Jp**

rrt

Wl)

f m

^M^m^^mam^^imM^^^^^g

TITLES

OF

HONOR

By the late Famous and Learned An-
tiquary John Selden of the In-
ner Temple, Elquire#

Xijc xfittti emtfott carefully €owtttb.

With Additions and Amendments by the Author.

Boetius deConfolat. Philofophi<e.

Quos pluribus oftentat, deJpeSiiores potiks Dignitas Impro'oos
facit. Verhm non tmpune j reddunt namqne Improbi pa-
rent Dignitatibus vicem^qnasfua contagione commaculant.

LONDON,

Printed by E. Tyler , and R, Hole , for Thomas Drina
and are to be Sold at the If bite Lion next
Chancery -La?7e End in Fleetfireet.
MDCLXXIL

j -

or

s-

TO

My moft beloved Friend ,

EDWARD HEYVVAPvD

O F

CARDESTON

In Norfolk^ Efquire.
Worthy Sir ,

[Hat AfFe&ion, which thus
gave you , fbme fixteen
years paft, the Firft Edi-
tion of the Ti t l e s of
Honour , was juftly
bred out of the moll fvveet
Community of Life and
Freedom of Studies^which
I then happily enjoyed
with you. And your excellent conftancy to Vir-
tue and good Arts , befides the mutual habitude of
no intermitting Friendship between us , hath fo
ftrongly finceconfirmed it ? that 7 although you had
not fuch a former right to this Second alfo 3 yet you

a only

Q».

The Epistle

only or a Name of fuch Worth (in what rank fo-
ever) I fhould have fought for , if any , to have
placed here. Books have been ufually Dedicated.,
either for Inftru&ion, as Cicero s Offices to his Son,
S. Luh to Tbeopbilw , and the like ; or for Cenfure,
whether they were fit to be made Publique or no , .
as that of Aufonim , to Pacatus , with Sive legen-
da Jive tegenda futes; or for Love and Honour only
to the Receivers. The firft kind are private of
their own nature ; though afterward they often be-
come Publique. So are they of the fecond , until
at the peril of his Judgment, who is fo made Cen-
for y they be offered to the view of the World.
And fuch a one , in truth 9 only is a Patron to an-
others Work , and to the Edition ; and that either
according to the reciprocal Offices between Patron
and Client in the old State of Rome, or as an At
fignee of a Slave there , made only to judge whe-
ther he deferved manumiffion , was when he had
given it him. And this kind hath been ufedaswell
for the fafety of the Authour as for the Defence
of his Wit or Learning. For cum omne genus
jiudiorum ( as he fayes ) liberius & ere&ius fe-
riculofum fervitm fecijjet 3 doubtlefs that care alfo
grew more frequent in Dedications. And there
had been fpecial ufe of it in one of the firft Books
(if not the firft) that ever was Publiftied , as they
fay , among the Greeks: I mean that of Anaxa-
goras , of the light andjhadom of the Moon ■ where-
in it is farce to be queftioned but that he opened
alfo that his opinion of the Suns being of fuch con-
fidence as Iron heated to the ntmofi height , or, as
he called it, nlj\yn hlvu^, for which he was accufed

by

Dedicatory.

by Cleo ( in their Helixa y I think , which was the
proper Court for PubJique Affairs ) as guilty of
Blafphemy 9 or of an unfufFerable Herefie againft
the Athenian Worfhip of his time. And though
his Schollar Pericles undertook his Defence , yet
he was fined for it at five Talents and banifhed his
Countrey. But the Title of Patron is grofly ,
though commonly , abufed where no Cenfure or
Power at all of Suppreffing , Correction 3 or Mo-
nition , is left to him that is ftyled fo. As if one
could be put into the ftate of a Libertine , with-
out a former Servitude ! or be bound fo to re-
ceive , what he knows not \ into his Protection I
But of the Third kind , is this to you 5 Dear Sir.
You are one that can rightly efteem a Work , and
judge both of it , and of the Ability too 'that be-
gets it. And to fuch only are thefe kind of Gifts
to be thus prefented. Love and Honour are bed
teftified by what fits the quality to which you give
them. For who would offer Gold to thofe Ame-
ricans' that fet greater Price on the like or lefs quan-
tity of Glafs or Copper ? They are not fo guilty
of difvaluing as is the common Enemy Ignorance , or,
that which is next it , fbme Fragment of Knowledge
fupported only with an illiberal exercife of depra-
ved Reafon , when the Front of any piece of good
Learning raifed out of Liberal difquifition , is diC-
honoured with the Name of any Mailer of either
of them j what found of Opinion or Addition
foever befides be hung about him. You remember
the Tale in Lucian , of that /Egyptian King , who
among other his Magnificent Entertainments of his
People j mewed them a black Camel , mining with

a 2 moft

The Epistle

moft rich Trappings , and fuch Jewels as were not
beneath the value of fome great Princes PofTefli-
ons. But they, in ftead of being taken with the
Rare Novelty , and the precious Glory that ac-
companied it , wholly either contemned or negle-
cted that , and with a fcattered amazement only,
at the unufual colour of the Bead: \ would have
quitted the Theater. And upon this of mine
(done , I will take leave to fay it , out of rich and
moft fckd Stores and Cabinets of Civil Learning)
what other kind of value than fuch could be fet by
any that are either ftrangers to all Manly know-
ledge , or elfe , equally with fuch , defpife what
ere it be that falls not within the narrow Captivity
of fome profeffion that they are fettered in. But
the truly Generous Soul well knows and freely ufes
its own ftrength , not only in prudently gaining
and judging of what it fdf fele&s and loves beft
within the vaft Circle of Knowledge, but un/uft-
ly valuing alfo what another chufes there. It is
laid that all Ides and Continents (which are indeed
but greater I fles) are io feated , that there is none,
but that , from fome ft ore of it , another may be
difcovered. Some take this as an Invitation of
Nature to the peopling of one foil from another.
Others note it , as if the Publique Right of Mu-
tual Commerce were defigned by it. Certainly the
fevered Parts of good Arts and Learning , have
that kind of fite. And , as all are to be diligent-
ly fought to be poftefled by Mankind , fo every
one hath fo much relation to fome other , that it
hath not only ufe often of the aid of what is next
it, but, through that, alfo of what is out of ken

to

Dedicatory.

to it. Nor was there a more ufefull Lecture in the
old Scholes than that of the Plantoniques when they
nrft taught h ms w*&\tu*m to wilt 3 the common or mutual
ufe that one Art or Difcipline had of another. I
confefs , Sir , your Nobler Contemplations of
Nature and the Mathematiques , are tar remote
from the Subject I give you. Yet there is habi-
tude even between it and them alio. States them-
felves are from Nature , and the Supreme and Sub-
ordinate Powers and Honours in them y from the
example of it. And the often degeneration of Po-
flerity , in fbme Nobilia portenta ( as Valerius calls
them) from the Merit of their Anceftors that were
firft raifed to Dignities 3 may loon fill here into
your Ob/ervations of Nature alfo. Anciently that
Merit ( it is Arifiotle that notes it) was principally
grounded either in an Active and ftirring Wit and
other fuch Worth, or in that which was Grave and
more Setled. For to thefe two and the various
Employments fitted to them 3 the chiefeft Parts of
Civil Merit are reducible. But , fayes he 3 as
Plants , fo men vary from their firft Stock. The
Nature of that is often retained in Pofterity but
for a time, and then they whofe Anceftors were
raifed for Active or ftirring Spirits , degenerate
(as Vermes often do into the Vices that would
diflemble them ) into Wildneis and Levity; as his
Examples are in the Pofterity of Alcibiades and the
elder Dionyfius ; and the other kind into Lazie
Dulnefs 3 as the Defcendents of Cimon , Pericles 3
and Socrates. And for the Mathematiques too;
the working by Geometrical proportion 3 between
Merit and Advancement , you know is ever to be

exerciled

The Epistle Dedicatory.

exercifed in that Diftributive Juftice which creates
fuch Dignities and Titles as are reprefented here.
Thus fome Parts of your own Studies , may per-
haps be fometimes pleafed with it. But in earned ;
as it comes from me , I know it is acceptable to
you. And if it have the Fate of a long Life , it
will return me a large Retribution by tranfmitting
the Memory of our Friendship to Pofterity.

Ben.

BEN. JOHNSON

To his Honoured Friend

M JOHN SELDEN

HEALTH.

I Know to whom 1 writs : Here, I am fure7 Jvenand"

Though I be fbort, 1 cannot be obfcnre. £*£? j'°. the

r si 11 is I sr Edition,

Lefsjhau I for the art, or drejjing care ', 1514.

Since, naked, befi Truth, and the Graces are.
Tour BooJ^y my Selden, I have read, and much
Was trujied, that you thought my Judgment fuch
To as\_ it : though, in moji of Worlds, it be
A penance, where a man may not be free,
K ather than office. When it doth, or may
Chayice, that the Friends ajfeEli on proves allay
IJnto the cenfure. Tours all need doth fie
Of this fo vitious humanity :
Than which, there is not unto Studie a more
Pernicious enemy. We fee, before
A many of Books, even good Judgments wound
ThemfelveSy through favouring that, is there not found i
But I to yours, far from this fault, fbaU do ,
Not fie the crime , but thefufpicion to.
Though 1 confefs (as every Mufe hath end,
And mine not leaf*) 1 have too oft preferrd
Menpaji their terms ; and prais'dfome names too much :
But 'twas, with purpofe, to have made them fuch.
Since, being deceivd, I turn a /harper eye
'Upon my fdf; and askt to whom7 and whyy
And what I write : and vex it many dayes,
Before men get a Verfe, much left aprayfe.

So that my Reader is affurd, I now
Mean what lfteahj> and, ftiU, will kgef that vow.
Stand forth my obj eft, then. Ton, that have been
Ever at homely et have all Countries feen ;
And, like a Compafs, \eepingone foot ft ill
Vponyour center, do your circle fill
Of general Knowledge j watctid men j manners too ;
Heard,what pa ft times have f aid \ feen, what ours do ;
Which Grace /ball 1 make love tofirft > your skill}
Or faith in things ? Or i/t your wealth and will
T inform, and teach ? Or your unwearied pain
Of gathering ? Bounty in pouring out again ?
What Fables have you vexd ! What 'truth redeem d !
Antiqutiesfearch d ! Opinions difefteemd !
hipoflures branded, and Authorities urg d !
What Blots and Errors have yon watched, and pur gd
Records and Authors of! How reSlified
Times, Manners, Cufloms ! Innovations fpied !
Sought out the Fountains, Sources, Creeps, Paths, Waycs I
It here is that nominal Mark^, or real Rite,
Form, AB, or Enfign, that hath f cap* d your fight ?
How are Traditions there exam in d ! How
ConjeSlures retriv'd ! And a Story, now
And then, of times (be fide the bare conduB
Of what it tells us) weavdin, to inftruB. I
1 wonder d at the richnefs : but, am loft,
To fee the workman/hip fo exceed the coft.
To marhjhe excellent feas'nings ofyourftyh,
Andmafculine elocution ; not one while
With horror rou^h* then rioting with wit ',
But, to thefubje£i,ftill the colours fit :
In ftarpnefs of all fearch, wifdom of choice,
Newnefs offenfe, antiquity of voice.
I yield, I yield. The Matter of your praife
Flows in upon me \ and I cannot raife
A banl^againft it : Nothing, but the round
Large clafp of Nature, fuch a wit can bound.
Monarch in Letters ! 'Mongft thy T\t\tsJhown,
Of others Honours ; thus, enjoy thine own.
h firft,falute thee Jo : and gratulate,
With that thy Style, thy keeping of thy State,

In

In off ring this thy Worhjo no Great Name ',

That would perhaps haveprais'd and thanked the fame.

But nought beyond. He, thou haji givn it to,

Thy learned Chamber-fellow, hpows to do

It true refpe&s. He will, not only, love,

Embrace, and cherijh ; but, he can approve

And fjiimate thy pains : as having wrought

In the rich Mines of Knowledge, and thence brought

Humanity enough, to be a Friend,

Andflrength, to be a Champion, and defend

Thy gift 'gainjl Envy. 0, how I do count

Amongjl my comings in (and fee it mount)

The gain of twofuch Friend/hips ; Hey ward, and

Selden, two Names, that fo much underftand :

On whom, I could take up (andne'r abufe

The credit) that would fumijb a tenth Mufe.

But hertys nor time, nor place, my wealth to tell .

Ton both are modeft : fo am L Farewel.

Th

C

idSh <•??• d

The Preface.

Omewhat was thought fit here to be faid
to you, Reader, of the Materials and
fome other Particulars that concern the
Composition of the Work. For , of
the Nature of the SubjeSt and the Me-
thod, the Beginning it feif, and the
Heads of the Chapters of both Parts
prefixt together , give a View full e-
nough. The Materials have been principally taken out of
fevcral Authors that have purpofely written of Parts of the
SubjeSt, out of the Hiftoriesoi feveral States and Ages, and
out of their Constitutions and Cujioms.

Ofthofe Authors, fomeare, that write of the Titles of
the old Roman Empire ('whence divers of the prefent , in
mod States, are deduced-,^) fome of the later, or Greeh^,
French , and prefent Roman and German Empire ', Some of
the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, and other Parts of Italy *,
Divers of the Titles in France ', Divers of thofe in Spain ;
Some of our Englijh Titles , and of thofe in Scotland. For
the Subject , by Parts , hath not been rarely handled in the
later Ages, but thought moft, worthy of good hours to be
fpent on it , by fome of the greateft both Lawyers and Di-
vines too fometimes,asalfo by others of lingular Eminency.
And in thofe remote Ages, wherein we place the greateil
flouri/hing of Wit and good Arts, that part of it which
was then the chiefeft, and (if you except their Sacred and
Civil Offices of Employment j which were frequently ad-
ded to it alfo) the fole ilibordinate Title of Perfonal Digni-
ty, that is, Gentleman, Nobilis, or 'Et>yi»}s , which is literally
interpreted by BdetiMbOjtte with us and the Dutch , being
fo but the fame in fubftance with one that had Jm Imagi-
num in old Rome, was written of by it felf by fome great
Names of that time, One book was written by Ariftotle ,

being

The Preface.

being alfo of better blood and difcent than moft of the
known Phi Iofophers5 Trepl 'Euyim&s, or of Gentry (which was
then moft ufually taken to be as an Inheritance of remar-
kable Eftate and Virtue derived from the Anceftors) a frag-
ment whereof is put at the end of forfie of his Editions.
And that he wrote fuch a one is juftified alfo by Laertius in
his life , and by a Athenxus } though indeed Plutarch doubt a Dip„0fop^-
whether b that Were his or no , which in his time was infcri- ?*; l* ....
bed fo. And I verily believe , Plutarch meant but the felf l**b atnmum.
fame whereof the Fragment attributed to him is a part. For
the paifage in him is , that Demetrius Phalerem, Hieronymm
Rhodius, Arifioxenus and Ariftotle (a JV to Trepi 'EuywUi /3i/3ai'o? It
7bT«t»ji«o«s A^s-ojiwtjtlsu, if that Bo ok^ of Gentry be truly Ari-
ftotlev^all agree that Socrates while his wife Xantippe lived,
took alio into his houfe Myrto (>>«]p^ Apis-eij\«) Neece to
Aritfides and maintained her. Now in that fragment, the
words are, 01 (inyaf 1% tyS®* ymim Eufaus ifr v<>(m£p<ti \st9xTr«p$ Sa-

xp*1w ' Sla $ rtw A&rztfV £?t]Uv $ rlw Jvyentyt. auA* y&wqujf T$ i

for fome eUeem thofe well-born or of gentle bloody that are born
of good Parents , as Socrates did, in that he ejieemed Ariftides
his Daughter generous by reafon of her Fathers Virtues. This
was pa»t of that which I prefume Plutarch had, in that book
of AriUotle concerning Myrto, though he more truly make
her Neece to the great Arijiides. For, that Socrates ihou Id
marry Arijiides the Juft f who is meant here J) his Daughter,
the concurrence of times, the moft exquifite touchftoac for
Story , permits not, as it was long fince c alfo obferved. J/'*""*'
Unlefs you will interpret Ariflotle according to that of the tfjf-Aww*.
old d Civilians; received doubtlefs out of fuch as were anci- ITi.ia^G?
ent alio to them; Liberorum appellatione-, nepotes & prone- 5<5'
potes , cxterique qui ex his difcendunt continentur. Plutarch
alfo , mjt 'Euymtas j or of Gentry is twice cited in e Stob^us, e-Serm- 84»-
who hath alfo two Titles of Gentry and Gentlemen , or Nobi-
lesy and fome fragments of him. But the moft of that which
in the later of Stobxus Cin the firft Edition of him) is attri-
buted to Plutarch, is the felf fame which is the greater part
of that which we call drijlotle's* Several books , with the
fame title, of Diogenes of Babylon, or, as he is more rightly
called, otSeleucia, are remembred likewife by f Athen<eus , as J #iP«*fo4
alfo one written by Metrodorits in s Laertius. And Philo the g '» ty****;
Jew hath left one whole to us , wep< 'Eoyneut* , or of Gentry j

b 2 though

The Preface.

though all the other ( faving the fragments we fpeak of) be
utterly and long fince loft. And although thefe wrote as
Philofophers, and fo fpent much of what they faid doubtlefs
upon Natural and Moral Nobility , or on that which was as
proportionable to what in the later times we call Nobilitas
Chriftiana, as the height of Virtue, in Paganifme, could be
to the beft excrcife of Religion; yet there can be no queftion
but that they handled alfo Civil Nobility or Gentry , which
is part of our Subject here, and by the Academiqnes or Pla-
toniques and the Peripatetiques wasfpecially reckoned among
External things that are good, and by the Stoic \s , among
fuch as are Indifferent only . And I cannot imagine that any
expreflion doth more fummarily denote both their concepti-
ons of Gentry , as alfo the eftimation that it had in their
Civil confiderations , than that quadripartite divifion of it
in the School of Plato. JienpaQ « 'Eu^W* «* «^i T^ae*" e» <ttg»
!<£v am oi "Ofoym )&Ml KctyaQo) 59 ^'jtoqoJ ' TV s ex. TV raj yiyin(Miys y evytms
<pa.mi7i) ' *Mo A, laV ami 01 >zs&y>ni eftJWTBweoTW & cL^vns ytfmfteioi'
rJslx.rtnaiQj'yims^xov'il). "Amo^Uv »cnv o< TH^fym ovo^cotgoj ow^ra

(ja/bpst/o^J. "AtXo at<ft?j lav 0070s TJS » ymn.J^ae, rlu* -\uylui £ (wyx.Xo-\>v-
vo«, ^ TV7By euye?>J patrfv * ^ ths >« (hy&ua; ojjta hjcltiw ' *m i Lgy. Euyau-
014 to put?, "^ro 'Q^jpyay '^T^icaVjTB"^ JWet<?av, 70 <& ci^ay, to cTfe^Trs ttTs
aJJy y&MKcLyo&ax^Nobility or Gentry is divided into four Kinds.
Such as are born of good and juH Parents? they call Noble.
If the Parents be Men of Power or Governours, their children
alfo they call Noble. Thofe alfo we- call Noble , whofc Ance-
stors had honour either from command in the Wars-, or from
any of thofe Games wherein Crowns were rewards to the Vi-
Bors. Audlaflly , him alfo they Call Noble that hath his own
inbred dignity and greatneft of Spirit. Of all which , this is
the bctt hjndof Nobility. So that Nobility hath its ground ei-
ther from Ancejiors eminent for Juftice, or from fuch as were
powerful, or from thofe that had that (other) glory, or from
a mans own worth. And, what is much to this purpofe you
have in obvious pieces of fome of their Works that remain
under other Titles to this day. But for very many Ages af-
terward, and until about CCC. years fince , I remember noc
any Authors (except the Collectors of the Go^which are
to be accounted among the Conftitutions of former time }
and that of Cajpodor his Formula, which are a piece of Hi-

ftory)

The Preface.

&ory) that have left any Treatites titled either of Gentry or
of any other parts of the prefent fub ject. Bartol, that great
Lawyer Cwho flouri/hed about MCCCXL of our Saviour )
wrote fomething of Arms and Gentry, which is extant a-
mong his works. And fince him very rnany , but not any
till long after him, have written not only de Nobilitate but
of other Titles that ufe to be fuperadded to it, and that as
well in whole books with Titles that profefs as much,as alio,
by the way,in other Treatifcs, both which kinds we have di-
ligently uled here.

Under Hijlories, I comprehend here not only the Nume-
rous ftoreof Hijloriesand Annals of ieveral States and Ages,
wherein the Actions of them are put together in fome con-
tinued difcourfc or thred of time, but thofe alfo that other-
wife, being written for fome narrow particulars, and fome-
times under other names, fo fhewus in example what was
done in ere&ing or granting or otherwife, concerning the
Titles here medled with, that we may thence extract: what
conduces to the reprefentation of the Forms and Patents
of Erections and Grants and of the Circumjlanees and Na-
ture of the Being of them. As that of Auguftin deFaz. of
the houfe of Bretagne, thofe of Andre dit Chef fie of the
Houfes of Montmorency , Chajiillon, and others ; of John
Scboier of the houfe of Croy , Francifcus Modim his Pan-
deBrf Triumphales, theNobiliario genealogico de los Reyesy
titnlos de Efpanna written by Ahnfo Lopez, de H around the
like, together with the Codex P iarnm Donation-am and the
Diplomat a, Belgicd of Aubertm Mir<ens Dean of Antwerpe ,
and fuch more. Out of this kind, which is publick in print,
I have for the rnoft part fupplied my felf with whole Forms
of the Emperors , Kings, and others Charters or Patents
wherein the very eflenceofmolt. of our Subordinate Titles
confifts. I mean for Forreign Nations 5 whofe Records in-
deed or publick AcTs have in good Meafure, for this purpofe,
been by thofe and the like Writers communicated to us who,
living at home only, cannot have accefs to them. And for
the Forms and Creations in the [declining time of the Em-
pire7 Caffiodor and the N ot it i a ntr in fjue Provincix gave me
bell light. But for Titles erected or granted by the Kings
of England and Ireland ; the Records or Pxolls themfelves of
the Chancefie o£ England [anciently enough ftoredme with

b 3 whole

The Preface.

whole Forms of the Charters or Patents of them , though
withal, fome teftimonies concerning thofeof Ireland! have
received out of the Records of that Kingdom alfo. ^ With
thofc Records or Rolls of the Chancery, I have ufed alfo
fuch as give help herein the Treafuries of the Exchequer ,
befides the Regiftcrsot the Vicar General of the Archbiihop
of Canterbury, fomeofthc Bifhoprick ottVinchefter, divers
Original Charters, with many other fuch pieces and paflages,
afwell in Vcrft as Profe, as are to be reckoned for Hiftory
or among the parts of it, and of neceflary ufe in the fearch
of it j though they bear other Titles, and are too much ne-
e;lecled chiefly by Compilers of Annals and Hiftory, who
for the moft part feek no other Materials or helps than what
obvious Volumes that bear but fuch kind of Names as their
own mall, can eafily afford them.

Thofe Confutations and cuftoms of fevcral States and Ages,
that is, the Laws of them, partly are had out of thofe Autors
ofTrealifes and FMftories before fpoken of, but principally
out of Volumes that purpolely contain them. As out of Jh-
ftinians Body of the Lawcs, Theodofim his Code, and the
Conftitutions joyned ufually with either of them, the Volumes
of the Imperial Constitutions of tlie French and German Em-
pires, the Co lex Legum Antiquarnm, the Bullary of the See
of Rome,the Coumels, Rituals and Ceremonials as well of the
Eafterm.s the WeftemChurch,the Conftitutions and Cuftoms
of Naples and Sicily, and fome other that belong to fome
States that are or have been in later ages parts of the Empire-,
out of the Partidas and Recopilacions and Pragmaticds, of ca-
fiile, the Ordinances of Portugal, Navarre and fuch more, the
EdiBs and Ordinances, and the Cujinmier of France, the Sta-
tutes of Scotland and Ireland, and the Statutes and Cuftoms
of England, befides divers Decisions that more peculiarly and
refpeclively belong to thofe Nations. Partly alfo they were
had out of fome Obfcrvations communicated through the
courtefie of Friends, who are in their due places acknow-
ledged. And plainly, in all this kind of Learning, concer-
ning either things or perfons, as they are a part of any State,
there is nothing more conduces to a right judgment than
the careful examination of Conftitutions and Cuftoms, their
received Interpretations and their Force, in the State and Age
of which any Civil difquifition is raifed. For they are the

very

The Preface.

very Compafs to direft in all Judicial proceedings ; and of
fingular ufe alfo in whatfoever is Deliberative. The Ne-
ceflity and Excellency of them in Civil Learning, is mani-
festly exampled in thecourfe which both that great Mafter
of Wit and Art, and his ScholhrTheophraftuSj u fed in their
getting and teaching what they knew of it. The Mafter well
coniidering it would be a vanity to feck for or ftrive to raife,
as fouie before him had done, fuch precepts or knowledge of
it, as mould be fit for general inftrufrion to pofterity, either
out of his own fancy, how excellent foever,or out of the pat-
tern of his own or any other (ingle State how well foever
framed or governed Cfor that which may be moft Conveni-
ent or juft in one State, may be as Injuft and Inconvenient
in another*, and yet both excellently as well framed as go-
verned j and it is moft obfervable that Plato, as haertim fays
of him, TTDArreixs (in -ov^ %-^a.lo , x>toj 'Mhmx.ui ai % at ye^a.pet 3 <xj-
*]i&v J\) 75 ij\n 7o» «fl>)^ov aMsiS ircXiTbufiToi evfciG/cQ^, medled with
no ptiblique employment, though he were made alfo for Civil
bufiaefs, as appeares by what he hath written j but the caufe
was-, for that the Cufkoms of the State were wholly different
from his learning) provides firft, for his principal Materials,
thefeveral Frames, Conftitutions,aud Cuftoms of the States
that then flout ifhed as well in Greece as in other parts of the
World that were known to him. For he wrote one Volume
titled h N&i^a Bctf&ie^A or the Lawes of fuch States as were for- ung.Lat.nL
rein to Greece. And the body of the greateft work he made £*■»$!£
of this kind he called noAiJuoui'/nXtaiov the Frames or Forms ■'••*•"•
of feveral States, or ownyn&oui mMluaji, fever al States collcSi-
ed, as his own words are at the end of his Ethicks where he
proferTeth his having this provifion. And therein he repre-
fented CLVM feveral Common Wealths (Gmlielmus BurU-
wj-faysCLX) fome Popular, fome Oligarchical, Come Op-
timacies, fome Monarchies, with the various mixtures of
thefe. And out of this he often cites in his Politicks;as alfo
Julius Pollux doth fometimes, Ha rpocration , Athen<£m , the
Scholiafts of ApoUonim Rhodius, and of Vindar, Clemens A-
lexandrinm, and fome other of the Antients. Other works
he made of the fame materials, as his A^owm -mAwi, or
Courfes of JuHice of feveral States, in two books, his four
books of juHicc3 as many of Laws, and fome fuch more.
And being furniflied with the Volumes of thefe ("which are

loft

The Preface.

loft and long fince have been fo) he wrote his Politicly that
are read in the Schools and arc the chief text by which we
are all firft bred to Civil Knowlcdge.Lbeophraffus following
hisMafters example collected alfo out of the Conftitutions
and Cuftoms of feveralftates, four books ttoXiWv iyZi, or of
Civil Ctt&oms and Manners, and then wrote much alio
both of Laws and Policy. All which Cicero in his fifth cle
Yinibns fhortly comprehends in that of them both ; Omnium
ferd Civ it at urn, non Grxc'ix folum, fed etiam Barbaric, ab
/^riftotele, Moresjnftituta &> Difciplinas j a Theophrafto
Leges etiam cognovimus. Thence was it alfo that Demetrius,
fcholJar to Tbcophraff/ts collected his five books «&i t«s dS*-
not iof<oWet«, or of the coitrfe of makjng Laws in Athens, and
Dionyfius Mctatbemenos, a Volume t&t BctpCxeaS* e6«y,or of
the cn^oms of Nations tbat were forreinto Greece, and Ue-
raclides,hiS7nXi1uoui,or the Forms of feveral fates, fome flight
Fragments whereof are extant to this day and publick.
And according to thefe they formed the precepts and dire-
ctions of their Civil Learning, betwixt which and themul-
tiplied variety of it in the fucceeding ages and the prefent
('wherein the Faces and Frames of government, and of
conftitutions and cuftoms, are often doubtlefs as different
from all thofe which they knew, as any of them were then
one from another ) though much analogy be in fome parti-
culars , yet plainly the phrafes and Notions concerning
JuH or 'Vnjuft, and Convenient or Inconvenient, in thofe
and the like precepts and directions of Philofophers or o-
thers that only out of ages and ftates pa ft or precepts or
directions taken out of them , feek any of this kind of
Learning, are often fo difproportionate to what they are ap-
plyed in Dilquifitions concerning fuch ftates as are wholly
of another mould or frame, that it cannot be doubted but
that if any of thofe great writers of Greece were now living
again, they would in recognizing and fitting their Politick^
to prefent ufe, firft inform themfelves of the feveral Faces
and Forms of Government, and the Conftitutions and Cu-
ftoms of the prefent ages (as they did of their own times)and
of their Grounds and Reafons, and according to them make
Inftaurationsof divers of their precepts and directions, no
otherwife than they would new examine the lame Aftrono-
my of their ages with the later obfervations of Ptolemy, Co-
pernicus,

The Preface.

pernicus, Tycho, Galileos-, Kepler^ and fuch more, or their
learning of Generation, Corruption, Digeftion, Tranfmuta-
tion and other like by the iater experiments of Chymiques.
And it was long fince complained of by that great Friar, Ro-
ger Bacon, to Pope Clement the Fourth, that the right ftudy
of that part of Moral philofophy, or of Civil learning,
which depended on the variety of Laws,and feveral Forms of
State, according to that example of AriHotle and Theophra-
jltts, were wholly omitted in the Schools. And that fuch
knowledge as was had of it, was only had laicaliter, or ac-
cording as any might take confideration of the Laws and Cu-
ftoms and the changes 'of them in the particular States only
where he lived, either for Practice, or Obedience, or both;
but not pbilofophice, or in fuch fort as that by comparing the
manifold variety of feveral States and times (as we find them
fince thofe Grecians wrote J juft precepts or directions might
be doclrinally delivered concerning them. Secunda pars
Moralis Fbilofophi* ( fo are i his words- the flr/t part of '» °p£re **>***
Moral philofophy, he makes to concern Divine Wor/hip, the g*ao. mI
third, Vertuesand Vices 5 the fourth, the diftin&ion of feds
of Religion ; the fifth, the propagation of the beft; and the
fixth and laft, the right way of practice in Courts of JufriceJ
dat Leges publicas, <&» primo de Cultu Dzvino, &* deinde de
Re gimme Weipublicx <&> Civitatibus &Regnis ; &> fnb hac
parte continetur Jus Civile Imperatorum &> Regum per uni-
verfum Mundum. Et mnlti tradiderunt mult a de hac parte.
Sed Ariftoteles & ejus difcipulus Theophraftus omnia com-
pleverunt, ut dicit Marcus Tullius quinto Academicamm li-
bro (plainly he meant quint o deFinibus) &> ab hijs habuc-
runt omnes Latini omnes Leges princzpaliter; quanquam leges
XII Tabularum fuerunt tranferiptx ex diBis Solonis Atheni-
enfis. Sed addendum eU, quod h#c pars Fhilofophite non eH
apud Latinorum ufum nifi laicaliter^ fecund um quod Imperato-
res & Reges jiatnerunt. Nam Philofophice, fecundkm quod
tradita eH ab Ariftotele ^n Theophrafto, non e& h&c pars in
ufu Latinorum. By Latini he means here, as in his Specula
Mathematica alfo, and divers other parts of his Works, the
Univerfities or Schools of the Weftern Church of that ?ge,
not fo much becaufe indeed the Greeks of thofe times, and
fince, often ftile us not only Frankj but alfo Latins ("as ap-
pears obvioufly in their Oriental ftories^) as becaufe the

Works

The Preface.

Works of Arijiotle, Galen, Euclide, Vtolemy, andfuch more
which in the Schools they then ufually read , were only in
Latine, and tranflated, not from Greek, but from the Ara-
biqne of the Arabians or Saracens, among whom, in Afrique
and Spain , the Arts principally flourifhed about D. years
fincc. And I remember I faw once in fome Authour of the
Ages wherein the We/tern Chriftians began as it were a
Trade with the Saracens for fuch Learning, the name ofStu-
dia Saracenorum given to the ftudies of natural Philofophy
and the Arts. So that Latini here are oppofed to Saraceni
or Arabes.

Of thofe Writers of parts of the SubjeSi, thofe Hifiories,
and thole ConUitntions andQtfloms, the moft are publique in
Print; yet very many, only Manufcripts. For the printed;
there needs no further admonition. But for the Manuscripts,
which, are either Bookj or Chart ers^nd other like Injimments
in Libraries or Private bands , or in Rolls or Records kept
in the treafuries or Offices of Courts of Juftice ; they are
all noted, as likewife the printed are in the margine, eand to
what they are cited. To thofe Manufcripts of the ^firft
kind, moll: commonly is added, in whole hands they remain,
or out of what Library , or whence or where I had the ufe
of them. But the moft and chiefeft of them I ufed long
fince by the moft Noble courtefie of my dear Friend Sir
Robert Cotton , a man that was incomparable , as well in the
communicative bounty , as in the excellence of Civil obfer-
vation and Knowledge. Neither had I by his favour the
ufe only of that incftimable Library of his Induftrious, Ju-
dicious, and moft Chargeable Collection, but of fome
Manufcripts alfo , that being fometimes lent only to his
hand , were returned to their Owners by him. Divers I had
from other hands , and in other places. And fome are of
mine own too. Often therefore the Margine cites Manu-
fcripts exprcfly out of that Library , and fometimes out of
fome other hands ; and Ms. fometimes is only put in the
Margine without any addition of the place where it re-
mains. But where ever that only occurrs (o, or any other
Manufcript is mentioned without other circumftance in one
place or other, to denote where it is , it means either that
it is mine Own , or elfe that it was of them that being ufed
from his hand were either reftored to their Owners , or

were

The Preface.

were fuch, as I was not fare at the time of the writing,whe-
ther he had made them part of that Library or no. For
the reft of this kind } the Band, Library , or other place
that furniih'd me , is noted with them. With thofe of the
Second kind , the places where they are kept are rarely
noted. Out of their own Nature , it is known to men
that are acquainted with Records , where they are. The
Forms of Patents or Charters of Creation , and the like are
inferted at large in the Tongues we find them \ as Latine,
French, Spanijh. So are (ome Ceremonials of Coronations
and Creations , and the Spanijh Vragmatica concerning Pre-
cedence , and the Attributes to be given in the AbftracT or
Concrete to Perfons of Honour ; and that without Trattfla-
tions. And fo is alfo whatfoever is elfe cited in Latine^
French , Spani/h or Italian. For , either the Difconrfe in
Englijh that accompanies it , fufficiently fupplies a TranJIa-
tion , or elfe the Matter or Language is fuch that a fit
Pveader , affifted with that Difcourfe , may without diffi-
culty under/land it. For I expec"r not here a Reader with-
out fome fuch meafure of Knowledge , as is ufually had by
Liberal Education. And that of Lncilim in the Front of
the firft Edition fpeaks the mind of this alfo ; Perfwmnon
euro legcre , L<elinm Decimnm volo. As it fears not what
height foever the Readers Learning be at , fo it requires
one raited , at leaft , above a fordid Ignorance- The Co-
py , by reafon of fome inevitable Occurrences , hath been
fo long at the Prefs, and delayed there, and is now at
length publifhedfo long after the time it was ready for it,
that thence alone we doubt not but to be excufed where-
foeverany man, that hath, flnce the finifliing it , had ac-
ceffion of any other Title or Attribute to be ufed with his
Name, than we could thenufe to him , is here mentioned
without it. To have altered that now, had been much more-
trouble, than the moment of it is worth. The Particu-
lars that we meddle with by Difcourfe , are Faithfully ,
Diligently , and Freely enough alfo handled. But it is
true , that fome particulars concerning the Titles here
handled , are wholly pretermitted 3 and fome are touched
only remijfive , as the Lawyers call it. The Reafon s
whence that proceeded are fometimes expreifed j And
where they are not exprelTed , a difcreet Reader may with-
out

The Preface.

out difficulty guefs at them. And for any other , I had ra-
ther he mould tax me for it, than receive further fatisfa-
#ion here concerning it. Divers things are difputed here
againft fome publifht Opinions of other Writers , and that
as well of great Worth as Name ; but without the ambiti-
on of naming them or making a perfonal quarrel in Print,
which is often but a bufie vanity of hours that might be ea-
fily better employed. My own part , I prefume , is fo
well maintained and cleared, that the Reafons and Autho-
rities which Strengthen it , fufficiently confute Adverfe O-
pinions , without muftering their Authours together.
Something alfoof fome Forrcign Countries that might be
expccled under the Title , have no place here } becaufe my
ftore of Materials , however none of the flendereft , was
not furnifhed with them. It was fit here to trouble you
with thus much , Reader ; and fo I leave you to the life
of it.

Tk

The Heads of the Chapters

Of the First Part.
Chap. I.

HePmpoCe and Difpofition of the whole wor^ page f

2. The twofold Original, of th"e fupreme . Titles ^'of "King and Em-

*- PerOUr' • po

3. Of the firft Kings which , tn antient fiory, are attributed to the

time before the Floud.

P-4

4. Of the firft King and propagation of Kingdoms after the Flood, p.6

Chap. H.

1. King a nd Emperor. What Emperor denoted,, and how the Title
wasufed. p.jl

2. The hate in Rome to the name of Rex, and how their Emperors
abjlain'dfrom it. Their Title of Princeps. p> 1 2

3. At lengthy others called them Kings, but they wrote themfelves only
Emperors, until the ufeoj Bafileus,0r King, and Emperor, grew promis-
cuous in the Greek exprefions of their title. v. 12

4. Differences between the Emperors of the Eaft and Weft, about the
titles of Bafileus, and Rex, and Emperor. p r .

5. The Title of Emperor given to the Kings of EngIand,France,Spain,
the great Duke of 'Mofcovy, the Grand Signior, Prefterjohn. p. 17

6. The Supremacy of thofe and other Kings free from the fubje&i-
on of the Empire of Rome againji the common, but ridiculous opinion
of many Civilians. p. 10

Chap. III.

1. Of the Title of King, as it is Subordinate in Subjeft-Princes, with
fonte particulars of the Kingdom of the Illc of Man. p.,2 2

2. The Title of King of Kings, and Great King, with the old Ceremo-
ny of giving Earth and Water injiead of Homage. p. 2 7

c 3. of

The Contents

3 Offolemn killing the Feet, Hands or Upsrf Sterne Princes, and
of Adoration. P'3°

Chap. IV.

i Of the Title o/Dominus or Lord given to great Princes, hut aljo
communicated to Subjects of the greater rank. Senior, Xeque or Cheque,
and the like. fetf

2. The Kings of 'England antiently called only Lords or Ireland. The
deduBion and change of that Title. P-37

3. The attribute of the name of God to Supreme Princes, and Swearing
by them and by their Genius. Divinitas noftra, and iEternitas noftra3<W
the like ufcd by them j with the antient ufe in the Eajiern parts of having
the name of a Deitie in their Names. p.42

Chap. V.

1. Of the Titles of Caefar and Auguftus in the Stile of the Roman or
German Emperors ■■> and how they have been given to fome other Princes.
The honorary denominations of the Roman Emperors by other Countries.

p.46

2. The antientufe of titling whole races of Kings by one name injuch
fort as the Emperors are known by the Title of Cxfar. The afjfe&ation of

the Names of Antonin in the Roman, and Conftantine in the Greek Em-
pire. • P-5°

3. Moft Chriftian King, in the Stile of the King of France. p. 5 2

4. Defender of the Faith, -when and how given to the Kings of Eng-
land. Defender of the Church attributed to the Emperour. The ti-
tle of Supreme Head of the Church, which began in Henry the Eighth.

P-55

5. Catholick, in the King of Spain's ft ile. p. 5^

6. The Title of Porphyrogennetus in the Euftern Empire. And
the Emperor of Mofcovy called White King or White Emperour.

p. 6c

Chap. VI.

1. Prefter John or Precious John attributed to the Emperor of /Ethi-
opia, or of the Abyflins. The Title of Padifcha Preftigiani in fome old
Kings or Chams, of the Territory of Cathay. p.63

2. Chan (that zr, Lord or Prince) in the Eaftern parts, which we com-
monly call Cham. p.65

3. The Title of Chaliph in the Princes of the Mahumedan Empires.

p.67

4. Bench or Beg, Seriph or Xariffe, Sultan, Mi>« A^nV , Mully, Sid,
Amir, Amirelmumnin and Padefchah Mufulmin among the Mahume-
dans. ■ p,5^

5. Soph'iattributedto ftaPerfian Emperor. p ;*-

6. Scha^ Shaugh or Xa, andM'nza. in the Ealiern States. 2** in fome
Greek Writers. p _7

i* •« 7. Schahana

of the Chapters.

7. Schahana, with the Titles of Augufta San&iflima Domina noftra
&C. given to Emprefles. And the Original of the Englilh name <^*Queenj
with that Law of the Weft Saxons, which denied the Kings wives here the
name of Queens. P7&

Chap. VII.

(.

1. The plural Number, in the attributes given to One only, for a. mark,
of great nef. Hove that is communicated to Inferiors. The calling ^Superi-
ors or Inferiors by their Names. p.87

2. Dei gratia, or By the Grace of God, in the fiiles of Supreme
Princes 3 and how communicated, by ufe, to fuchas are of a fubordinate di-
gnity. p.89

3. Majefty in the attributes of Supreme Princes. The ufe of it de-
duced into the Roman Empire. The ufe of the Appellation of per f on s
by Abftra&s. Majefty how expreffed and ufed in the Eaftern Empire 5
and Sacred Majefty. Majefty, and Grace, attributed to the Kings of
England. p.94

4. The attributes of High and Mighty, Moft Excellent, Illuftris, Su-
per-illuftris, with divers other fuch. The pompous fiiles of the Greek and
Mahumedan Emperors. p.99

Chap. VIII.

9

1. Of Annointing of Kings and Emperors j andthe ufe of it infeveral
Kingdoms. P-io7

2. The ufe of Crowns, as o/Enfigns of Royal dignity. Of the Dia-
dem ofantient time 5 and how Crowns of Gold came into ufe among
Chriftian Kings. p. 120

3. Of a Scepter , and the Globe with the Crofs infix 'd on it.

4. The Inauguration offome Supreme Princes that ufe no Crowns.

. , ^ . P-I44

5. Some Ceremonials of Coronation. p,i48

$, A Corollary touching Precedence between Supreme Princes p,307

C 2

Tfe

The Heads of the Chapters

Of the Second Tart.
Chap. I.

I# /""\F the fever al Titles that the heir or Succeflbr apparant of the
V^J Empire hath had Jince the beginning of the Roman Monarchy^
andjirjl of Princeps Juventutis. p. 2 24

2. T&e beginning and continuance of the Title ofCxfox by it f elf , for the
heir apparant or Succeflbr of the Empire. ibid.

2. The Creations and Enftgns of the Gofers, that were Snccejfors appa-
rant j andfomething of their power. p.227

4. 0/ *Ae tr#fei or Attributes of Princeps Juventutis; and Nobilifumus
given to thofe Cxfors. p.232

5. The fever al dignity fl/^Nobiliffimus, which was beneath a Caefar.

p.224

6. Of the change of this Title of Cx{av in the Eafitm Empire -, and of
the Titles 0/Sebaftocrator and Defpote there. p. 2 3 5

7. Tk 7V*/e.r of King of Italy, King of German^, and King of the
Romans, in the Succeffors apparant of the Wejtern Empire. P-239

8. The Titles of Comes and Dux; at I the Rank; of the Comites as they
are Honorary or officiary or both in the elder Empire. p. 2 40

9. A form of the Letters of Creation of a Count of the firft rank a-
bout five hundred years after our Saviour. P-247

10 A form of the Letters of Creation of a Count 'of the firft r&nk,that
was alfo Confiftorian. p. 2 48

11. The form of the Letters of Creation of a chief Comes Sacrarum
Largitionum. P-249

12. Of a Comes rerum Pr ivatarum. p. 2 5 2

13. Oj a Comes Patrimonii. p.255

14. Of a Comes Archiatrorum. p.255

1 5 . Of a Count of a Vrovince. p .2 5 7

16. Of the ■Count of Syracufe. p. 2 58

1 7. of the Count of Naples. ibid.

18. Of a Count of the Cecondrsivik for government of Cities. p.260
10. Oj the Gothique Count for hearing and determining the caufes

of the Gothes. p.261

20. A Form of the Letters that made a Duke of a Province,

P-262

21. Of the Enftgns of Dukes and Counts of the old Empire 5 and
the officers that were either under them, or mix'd with them, or fu.
periour to them in government. And efpecially the Camfons , £>.

of the Chapters.

figns ufed, and Government and Officers employed in the State of this In-
land of Britain, when it had two Counts and a Duke under the old Ro-
man Empire, p. 2 63.

22. The opinion of fame that derive the dignities of Comes and Dux,
out of the old cujloms of Germany. p. 2 7 2

23. Of the beginning 0/Feuds } and how the dignity of Count and Duke
camefirfi to be Feudal and Hereditary in the Empire. P>273

24. O/Feudal Dukes in the Empire, and ofthejpecial number of Four
in the dignities there. P-277

25. Of the antient courfe of Inveftiture of Dukes and other Princes of
the Empire by Banners^ and of Scepters fometimes ufed in Feudal digni-
ties to Ecclefiaftical Perfons. P-278

26. The Form of Creation or Inveftiture of Dukes inftituted by Pope
Paul the Second. p.281

27- 0/ Ducal Enfigns, efpecially their Caps and Coronets. p.288

28. The form of the Letters of Creation of the firfi Duke of Auftria.

p. 2 89

29. The Form of the Letters of Creation, by which Jacques de Croy
Bifiop of Cambray, was made Duke of Cambray. P-2?3

30. The Title of Archduke} and the Coronet of the Archduke 0/Auftria.

p.299

31. Great Duke} and the beginning of that in the Dukes of Florence
by the Bull of Pius Quintus, with the Ceremonies ufed at the firft Creati-
on of it. P-30I

32. Of the fever <d kinds of Graves and Counts } and firft of the
^Ctyfecljt d5?at)Cn3 orfuch as are commonly filled Graves or Counts toitk*
out addition. p«3 1 *

33. Of Counts Palatin } and firft of the original of the Title of Palatin
as it is Feudal. p.g r^

34. Of the Feudal title of Palatin in the French and German Empires.

p.316

35. Of the Counts Palatin of the Rhine P-3i8

36. Of the Perfonal Title of Count Palatin} And firft of fuch as
ajfume the Title by reafon of twenty years profefiion of the Civil Laws.

p.319

37. Of fuch as are created perfonal Counts Palatin by Patents. And
firll ofthefingular Title of Count Palatin charged withfervice in the La-

teran at the Emperor s Coronation at Rome. P-3 2 1

38. Of the Power that makes other perfonal Counts Palatin by Patent,
reithfo much of a Bull of Pope Paul the third , as created tbe Referen-
daries of the Court of Rome into this Title, befides other particulars of
Papal power herein exercifed. And of the fever al Stiles and Names of fuch
Counts. P-323

39. The Eftates limited in fuch Creations. p.326.

40. The Various Privileges ufually inferted in fuch Creations, with a
re hole form of a Patent of Creation of fuch a Count Palatin made by Ro-
dulph t he Second. And the reUraints of the Privileges of fuch Counts, by
the Bulls of Pius the Fourth and the Fifth. p.^26

41. A DoCtor of Philofophy and Phyftcl^ made by fuch a Count Palatin.

332

42. The folemn giving the Lawrel to Poets, by fuch a Count Pa-
latin. ibid,

€ 3 43. Ths

The Contents

lie original of giving the Crown of Lawrcl to Poets, and the ufe

of it iti the later ages. .< P-336

44 Of public^ Notaries made by fuch Counts Palatin, an example

„f po'rver delegated by one of them to the Trior of Winchester, to that

45* " Thcrcafon of the fever al deductions made of Count Palatini and
ivhy the Feudal Title is derived out of the French Empire, and the Perfo-
nal out of the old Empire of Rome. p-345

46. The -Title of Comes Sacri lmpem generally given without relation
to any Feud or County. P«34°

47. The Title of Marquefs , <B£aKfcgtat)C , or Comes Limitaneus.

r.348

48. lauDtgrabPs^ Comes Provincialis. p.351

49. BtttggcaWs or Comes Caftrenfis. ibid.

50. ^iaiUoD. P-352

51. 0/ Barons <j»i their fever al names in the Empire, as ^Cmpct^

tfrei>en3ftej?t)eetn,dTtepet. and fuch more. p-353

52. Of the origination of the vpord2>aron. 7dH\M\tt\iZtt> P-354

53. The various ufe of the Title of Trince or $1X1$. P-35^

54. CljUtfUtft, w E/<?#w. p.360

55. Of Capitanei and Valvafores. ibid.

56. Of a^iXtZX, <&lit\fa&W?or <* dubbed Knight, and fir li of the
peijonsy by the antient Law, capable of that dignity. P-3^1

57. 0/ */>e Privileges of fitch Knights in the Empire. p.362

58. The Origination of fich Knights. ibid.

59. The various Ceremonies ujed in giving thk Knighthood, p.

365

60. The Ceremonies ttfed at the Knighting of William Earl of Holland,

when he was chofen Emperor. p. 3 67

61* The Form of giving this order in the Pontificate Romanum.

p.369

62. Of the Terfons that give this dignity. P-373

63. Armiger or HDapCncr. P-374

64. Of Titles under Subordinate Princes in the Empire, had by Subin-
feudation or otherrvife. P«3 7 5

6 5 . Afummary Enumeration of the States of the Empire. p. 3 7 $

Chap. II.

1 . Of the Titles in Swethland, and efpecially ofmahjng of Knights in
thofe Wort I. ern parts. p# 0g0

2. The Creation and Inveftiture of a Duke/# Poland. p.384

3. The Inveftiture of a HUatbOfo by the King of Poland. Of the Title
of TUaitJOD, of Palatinus there. And Boiari and Armigeri in Moldavia.

Of Barones in Poland, and Boy arones in Ley tow, and of other Title's
in Poland. p 386

5. Of Titles in Hungary. i^88

6. Of thofe in Boheme. p 289

7 . The Titolati,^ Princes, Dukes, Marquefles, and Counts veith their
Coronets,;* the Kingdom ^/Naples. The Title of Archduke once there.

P-390
8. The

of the Chapters.

8. The general and ditfintt Notion of the Title of Barons there,

p. 392

Chap. III.

1. The Title of Daulphin in France. Lc Roy Dauphin,filz aifne du
Roy de France, And filz du Roy de France 5 And of the Titles of the
younger fons. p. 397

2. Princes du fong, or Princes of the Blood. Prinaier Prince du iang,
and the Monfieur, with their Chapletsw Coronets. p. 400

5. Other Titles of Princes, Verjonal and Feudal. The Title of Capi-
tal, Capitalis, Capitaneus, or Capdaw. Of Coronets belonging to thefe.

p. 403.

4. The Feudal Title of Prince of Guyenne, given by King Edward
the third of England, to Edward the Black Prince for life, and the
Charter with the Kings explanation of it. Something of this Princes Go*
vcrnment there, and the furrendcr of his interejl. p. 405.

5. Of the Officiary Titles of Dux and Comes, and when they became
to be of F eudal Inheritance in France, with the Soveraignty that antiently
accompanied fome of them. P-411

6. Of the Creation and Inveftiture of fome antient Dukes in France,
by the Sword and Ducal Coronet 5 with fome ether principal Ceremonies
at fuch Inveftitures. p. 4 1 3 .

7. The Form of the Creation of John Dnkg of Lancafter into the Title
of Duke of Aquitaine in the VarUment of England under Richard
the Second, and his Inveftiture by a Ducal Cap, and a Rod of Gold.

p. 420

8. Of the Coronets of Dukes of the later times in France, and the
Forms of fome later Creations. p. 42 3

9. The Title of Count, as it hath been in the Comites Majores, and
the promifcuous ufe of it with Duke •-, and the dittinft-ion of Duke as
greater, from it. P«425

10. Comites Minores, or Counts of Inferior dignity to Dukes*

p.427

11. Of the Creation or Inveftiture of Counts 3 and of the Coronet
belonging to them. p. 428

12. Forms of giving the Counties of Bolloign and Flanders, as
Counties immediate to the Crown. p. 429

ig. The Form of giving the County of Bigorre /y Edward Prince of
Aquitaine. p-432

14. Other antient and later Grants of the Honor of Count without
mention of any Rite of Inveftiture. p. 433

15. Of the rite cf Girding on a Sword, mentioned in fome Charters
of Creation of Counts in the Duchy of Nofmandy. p. 434

16. The Titular addition of Palatin, in France. p. 436.

17. Of the Peers of France 3 and a Form of Creation of a Pairrie.

P-437

18. MarquefTes 3 their antient and later Creations and their Cro wnet.

p.439.

19. Vifcounts;, the antient Creation of them, the feveral forts of
them, and their Crownet. P-441

2c. The Original and Nature of Vidame*. P-445

21. Barons

The Contents

"~2i7"Barons •■> the general and p articular figniheation of the word and
Title. Their Creation. Chaftellains. The Fillet, or Crownet of Ba-
rons. . P- 44^

22. Summary Pofitions of Law, touching most of the French Feudal
Dignities, out of the Code of Henry the Fourth. 450

23. Knights or Chevaliers and Knights Bannerets 3 with the Crea-
tion of them. Of the right of bearing a Banner, or Arms in Drappean

quarre. P'451

24. Knights Bachelors; their Creation and the Deduction of their
name, and the various ufe of Bachelor. Andfomething of their peculiar
right of tiling Seals. p. 45 5

"25. Of Knights of the order of the Star 3 of Saint Michael 3 of the
Holy Ghoft V of the Golden Fleece. p-459

26. Of Orders of Knighthood, of lefs note \ efpecial/y that of the
fair Lady in the Green field, injiituted under Charles the fixth, by Met
fier Boucicaut Marefchal of France. p.461

27. Of Eiquires there. p.463

Chap. IV.

1. Principe de lasAfturias, the Title of the Son and heir apparant of
Spain. His Creation. Principe de Navarre, and deGirona. p.464

2. The ufe of Dux, and Comes, antiently in Spain. The title of Duke
in Caftile, &c. with the Crown belonging to it, and the Form of the
Letters of Creation. P-4^5

3. The Title of Marquefs there 3 the Patent of Creation of it, and of
the Crownet belonging to it. P469

4. Condes 3 their Creation and Crownet. The Banner and Caldron
at their Invejliture, antiently. Conde Palatino. P«473

5. Vizcondes. P«47^

6. The Title of Ricos Hombres, and their Invejliture by a Banner and
a Cauldron or Pendon y Caldera alfo, as that of Condes. Grandes. Ba-
rons, and Caftellans. P-477

7. The Cujiom of the Kings renewing the Titular name to the heirs
of mofi of the great Dignities in Spain. P-473

8. Cavallerosde Efpuela dorada, or Knights of the Golden Spur. Their
Creation, Pivileges, Degradation, out of Spanifh Writers. P-4-79

9. Cavalleros armados, and Cavalleros de alarde, o depremio, o
de guerra, o quantiofos. p.48 1

10. Lares or Pragmaticas de las Cortefias, and bearing Coronets.

p.483

Chap. V.

1. Prince of Wales. Filius Regis primogenitus. Clyto. Etheling.

P-493

2. Of the two antient Titles of Earl and Baron in England 5 and

the names of Ealdorman or Earl, and Thane, ujed for the fame digni-
ties in the ages before the coming of the Normans. Subregulus, Regu-
lus Princeps, Dux Heptoja, Confal, Gep'Se, in thojc times. p.500

3. Of the pofleffions and profits belonging to the dignities of the

Saxon

of the Chaprers.

Saxon Ealdormen and Earls. Of their efiates in their Earldoms., and the
Relief then payable at their deaths. P-509

4 The Pofieffions belonging to Thanes, or the Tainlands of that time :
ana the Reliefs payable at the death vf Thanes. Of the Feudal Title of
Vavafbr, which after the Normans expreffed the Middle Thane. p.5 1 5

5. Of the Jurilcli&ion that belonged to the dignities of the Saxon Eal-
dormen or Earls, and Thanes, in the Territories which either denominated
them, or were poffeffed by them. p.5 20

6. Of their Jurifdi&ion in the ricena^emocer. Great Councels or Par-
laments of that time. P« 5 24

7. Of the Title of 'Earl after the coming of the Normans. Of the word
Comes which exprejjes it -, and the fancy that antiently attributed the
reafon of that Latin Title, to an Earls participating the third part of the
profits of the County Court with the King. P-52 6

8. Of Earls and Counties Palatin. P-52Q

9. Of the Farms of the Charters of Creation of the Title of Earl Pala-
tin. P-533

10. Earls, not Palatin, but Local. Of the feveral forms of Charters
of their Creation. P-534

11. Of their Earldoms or Honorary pofleffions and Reliefs. p.5 5 2

12. Ofjomc tejiimonies that may fee m to prove that the antient Earls
as Earls, had a general power of Government in their Counties. A jufi
interpretation of thofe tejiimonies. P-557

13. Of the girding With the Sword, at the Inveftiture 0/Earls. And the
antient ufe of it at Inveftitures, upon or after Liveries, or oufter le mains
of Earldoms. P- 5 5 9 .

14. Of the Crownets of Earls. p.562

15. The perlbnal title of Earl. EarlMarfhal. And the perfonal Title of
Earl Palatin antiently ufed in England. p, 5 54

16. The Title of Baron ufed here after the Normans. The various ttje
of the word •■> And how, for the mojt part the Honorary Barons are cx~
prefjed without the addition of it. p. S 69

17. Of the Nature and Creation of Barons after the coming of the
Normans, until about the later time of King John. Of the number of
Knights Fees given by William the firji. P-57I

18. The tejiimonies that fhew the Temporal 'Barons and Baronies of that
time ^ between the coming of the Normans and the later time of King John.
And of their Reliefs . p. 5 74

19. The beginning of Spiritual Barons (as Barons by tenure) under
William the ji'rji 5 and the tejiimonies that likewije fliew who they were in
tie jame fpace of time. P.H'/T

20. The chief paff ages that mention both the Spiritual and Temporal
together as having place andvo/cc in the Parlaments, or great Councels
in that fpace of time. p. "J 80

21. Of the alteration that fell on the dignity of Barons and on Baro-
nies about the end of King John. p.<;86

22. of Baronies and Barons by Tenure and Writ, and Barons by Writ
only, after that time until about the middle of Richard the fecond. And
firji of the form of the Writs of Summons of that time. P- 5 9 1

(.y the feveral kjnds of Perfons fummoned as Barons by thofe Writs;
and moji cfpecially of the Regular Barons, as Abbots,andthe li^e. p. 596

24. Of dif charges of the dignity, given to fome Regular Barons, be-
came they neither held by Barony, nor had their Predece/Jors been con-*

■jiantly

The Contents

fiautly called to Parlaments.. p.604

25. Of the Title of Banneret, in that notion wherein it is fometimes
uf Cd as a Synonymy to Baron. p.608

26. Of i he common opinion that fuppofes a Barony to conjift of thirteen
Knights Fees and a third part. p.6lO

27. Of the Title of Baron from the middle of Richard the fecond to
i his day. And fir it of the form of the Writ of Summons that creates
and calls Barons 5 and of the Regular Barons that were in that time.

p.615

28. Of Barons created by Patent, and the forms of the Patents of

Creation. P«°I7

29. Of the Title of Duke. The beginning of it j The Inveftiture,En-
figns, and Patents of Creation. p.621

39. Marquefs. The firft Creation of that Title. The Inveftiture, En-
figns and Patent of Creation. p.627

si. Vicount. The firft Creation of it. The Inveftiture, Enfigns and
Patent of Creation. p. 630

32. A port Corollary of the Title of Peers of the Realm attributed to
all thofe Parlamentary dignities. And fomething of their habits and ge-
neral Titles given to them. And the Title of Earls and Lords attributed
to fome that are not Veers. P-^34

33. The fever al notions of Knight, Miles, and Chivaler in England.
A divifion of the honorary Title of Knight there 3 and firji <?/KnightS
Bachilers, and of the quality of the perfons that have either Given or
Received that dignity ff.6%6

34. Of the Courtly Ceremonies and circumjlances antiently and of
late ufedin giving the dignity of a Knight Bachiler. P'^39

35. The facred Ceremonies ufed antiently at the giving the fame di-
gnity. p.646

36. Of Aid to make the eldeft fon a Knight. P«^49

37. Refpedisof Honor both in the antienter and later times given to
this dignity legally. p.650

38. Of the Degradation of a Knight Bachiler. P'^53
39.O/ Knights Bannerets. p.656

40. Of the Occafion and Time of the Inftitution of the Order of the
Garter. P-^57

41 . Of S. George the Patron-Saint of that Order. The chief testimonies
in the Eajiern parts, or in the Greek Church, concerning him. P-^59

42. The chief tejiimonies concerning him in the Weftern Church.

p.668

43. A consideration how he came to be taken for the Patron-Saint of the
Englifh Nation, and of his Feaji day. P«^72

44. Of the figure ufually expreffing Saint George. P-^77

45. Of the Order of the Bath. p.678

46. The Title of Baronets. V-679

47. Of the Title of Efcjuire, p,687

Chap. VI.

1. Titles of Honor in Ireland. Of Earls both Palatin and others there.

p.603

2. Of Wicounii and Barons in Ireland. v.6q6

3- Of

of the Chapters.

3. Of other dignities there, and the antient form of Knighting ufed by
the Iriih Kings. V-^97

Chap. VII.

1. Prince of Scotland ; Duke, Marquels, and Vicount or Procomes
there. And the Inveftitures or folemn Creations of a Duke, Marquefs,
tr Vifcount. p. 69 8

•2. Of the Title of Earl and Baron there, and of Thanes. The Invejti-
tttre of Earls and Barons. p. 700

„ 3. The folemn Creation of Knights in Scotland. P«7o3

, Chap. VIII.

1. Of the Title of Gentleman, as it is abfolutely in common fpeech, or
Nobilis. Gentlemen of blood. P-705

2. C5Delman5;ff£Cptoom SDel, ^E$el. Whence the name of Gentleman,
Gentilhome, Gentilhuomo, Gentilhombre and Hydalgo are to be dedu-
ced, p. 708

3. Of Creations of the Title of (CDcIman, Gentilhuomo, or Nobilis,
by Codicilli Honorarii, Charters, or fuch instruments. Ennobling by the
Pope. Creation by a kind of Adoption to a Family. V'7l&

4. The form of Ennobling in France by EdiU and Letters Patents,
and of the like in Spain, remiffive. ?'7I9

5. Forms of ennobling or raifmg to the Jiate of a Gentleman, or Nobi-
lis, by Patents in England. P»72 2

Chap. IX.

1. Of Feminine Titles 5 and of the Creation of a Ducheft, Marchionefe
Counted, Vicountefs, and Baronefs in England P-724

2. Of the Communication of Titles of Honor to women, from their
Hufbands, and of enjoying fome as Confequents only of their Hufbands
or Parents. The title of Lady, or Domina. p.726

3. Of the heredi:a-y tranfmiffion of Titles of Honor to :Heirs of either
fix. _ p.728

4. Of Tranfmiffion of them by Affignments or grants. P-73o

5. Tranfmiffion of them by the very pofleffion of the Feuds to which
they have been annexed. ibid,

1. Honorary Attributes. And of Clariffimus and Illuftris efpecially in
the antienter time of the Empire, or before Con^nime the great, p.732

2. Of Illuftris, Clariffimus, Spedrabilis, Perfectiffimus, *WEgregius,
and their Abiiracfs, after the age of Conftantine. of Gloriofiffimus ,
and thofe that were Super Illuftres. The Abjira&s of Celfitudo, Magni-
ficentia, Eminentia, and fuch more in the old Empire. P-734

3. Qf

The Contents &c.

3. Of fome fuch kind of Honorary Attributes in tb'e prefent States of
Europe, and the great changes that time hath exercifed on fome of them,

p.738.

Chap. XL

1. Of Precedence in general 5 and more particularly of the Precedence
0f fome Officers], Dignities, and other qualities, in the oldjiatc of the

Jews. P-740

2. A fummary deftgnation of the Laves of the Empire, touching Place and

Precedence between Secular dignities. P-742

3. Of fome Laws and Decrees of like nature in fome other States; e/jpe.
cially in England. And of Laws of Precedence between Ecclefiafiical

dignities. P'744

4. Of Lifts, Commentaries, or IxQai&stouchmg Precedence, p.755

5. Of particular Queftions and Decifions touching Precedence, p.754

TITLES

1 »■' mm nun

•

TITLES

HONOR

The Firfl Fart.

Chap. I.

I. The Purpofe and Difpofition of the whole wor^.

II. The twofold Original , of the Supreme Titles of King and Em-
peror.

III. Of the fir ft Kings which, in antietit llory, are attributed to the time
before the Flood.

IV. Of the firft King and propagation of Kingdoms after the Flood.

fjR-^&Slb^ Itles of Honour, being thofe Various Names of
Greatnefs or Eminency, which are the moft di-
ftinguifhing Titles of Civil dignity, are either
Eccle(ia(lical or Temporal. The Temporal Titles
of Honour (for we wholly omit all Ecclefiajli~
cal, as Ecclefiaftical ) are either Supreme of
Subordinate. The Supreme are either belong-
ing to Singular perfons in independent Monar-
chies, as Emperour, King, and what elfe is fb
Supreme according to the Cuftoms and Lan-
guages of feveral Nations, or luch as in Popular States and Optima-
cies are the Honouring titles of More in one Body, or of that Number
which hath in it the Supreme Rule of the State. The Subordinate
belonging to Singular Perfons ( thole that belong to more in one body
we omit alio) are either fitch as are primarily Officiary, and only by

A Confequent

Titles of Honor. Chap. i.

Consequent of their Offices, Homurary, as Viceroy, Confiable, Chancel-
lor Admiral PreftdenU and many other alfo of far lefs dignity 5 or
fuch as arc Primarily Honour*) and have their Offices or power (where
any belongs to them) rather confequential or annext to their Ho-
nours, as the feveral titles of the Heirs or Succeffors apparent of Jupreme
Princes, that of King OS it hath been attributed to jome Subjctis, Arch-
duke. Great Duke, ^alfgtatje or Count Palattn, JUtlDtgrSfce, Prince,
iMarquefs, Count or Earl, VicOHXt,$$'$fflX> Baron, Banneret and the reft
of Temporal dignities to that of Gentleman or Nobilk ; or fuch as ex-
prcls only Degrees of Learnings DocJor, Matter, Licentiate and the like.
Thefe of the laft kind likewife wholly, and the firft that are primarily
officiary we omit here 5 iaving where fometimes they conduce to the
right underftanding of fuch as are primarily Honorary, which are only
the Subject of the Work.

In the Handling of the Titles thus defigned for the Subject, we make
two parts of the Work according to that divifion of Supreme and Subor-
dinate. One for each of them. Yet fb,that the title of King, as it hath
been fometimes given to fubjecls (excepted only that of King of Italy,
King of Germany, or King of Romans, as it denotes only the apparent Suc-
ceflor in the Empire ) is caftinto the First Part with the title of King
which is Supreme. It was the eafier and clearer method to do (o. And all
denomination being from what is moft or greateft,thc Fir si will 10 re-
main proper enough to Supreme Titles.

Thus, the beginning of Supreme Kingdoms, or the frli King, the Ti-
tles of King and Emperor, Queen, and Empref, the title of Lord and
fuch like given as Ejjential and General to fupreme Princes, with that of
a fubjeef King, have their place in the Firs! Part. But alfo, becaufe the
moft of Supreme Princes have other names or Titles which are Ac-
cidental or Particular to them, and alio Forms of fpeech and expreilion,
and Ceremonies of Coronation, or Tnvejliture, with Enfigns proper, for
the moft part, to Supreme Majefty, therefore alfb, thofe Accidental
names, Forms of fpeech, and Ceremonies and Enfigns, with fbme other
incident particulars touching their Honour, are likewife added. Acci-
dental Names I call thofe of C<efar, femper Augutfus, or JLJ aHCH jcitCtl
f3£et)jet toelj li\Cich# that is, always an increafer of his Empire, as it is
in the Dutch titles ofthe Emperor, Lc Roy trcfchriliicn, ^efctlutt Of tt)C
jff|itl); Catholique King, Amir Elmumenin, Presfer John (as wc common-
ly call the Emperor of the Abajfins') Sop hi (for in the Supreme titles we
take alfo thofe of the Mahumcdans') and the like , in the memory of
which fome other of the elder times, as that of Pharaoh and Ptolemy in
the Azgyptian Kings, Porphyrogcnnetm in the Greek Emperors, and fbme
more of the fime nature are inferted. The Forms of fpeech, or expreffi-
on, underftood here, are thofe of fpeaking in the plural number, that of
the addition of By the Grace of God, and the Attributes of Majejly, Sere-
nity, High and mighty, and the like. And under Ceremonies and Enfigns,
are comprehended here, the Annointing,, the Crorvn,the Scepter, the Globe
and Crofs with fome fuch more, that beft appear out ofthe Ceremonials of
Inaugurationsfomc of which are tranferibed hither and others noted by
direction to them.

In the Second Part, the Original, Continuance, and Bein^ of the Suc-
ordinate Titles are handled, together with their Enfigns, lethal Forms of
Creation, and fuch more. But fo, that what was thought fit to be faid
here concerning the Title of Gentleman, is by it felf caffinto one Chap-

ter,

Chap. I. The Firft Fart.

ter, the reft being divided, for the moft part according to feveral States
wherein they are too diforoportionate and incommensurable one to the
other , to be well mixt together. But becaufe in the juft confideration
of them we cannot but fall on fome Obfolete names of Dignity which
were either the fame or very proportionate with fome of them, as alfo
upon the Nature of Feuds or Noble Tenancies, out of which the greateft
part oft hofe Dignities, as they are now in Europe, have been raifed, be-
fides fome more general Attributes which the ftile either of Prefent or
antient Cuftom hath given to them } therefore thofe Obfolete Names, the
beginning and Nature of Feuds, and lomewhat of thofe more general At-
tributes are alfo added. By the obfolete Names I underftand here thofe
of Pr weeps Juventutk, Sebafiocrator, El'eling, Clyto, and flich like. And
under the name of Attributes more general than fiich as denote this or
that Dignity, I mean thofe additions of ClariJfimm,Spe&abilis,lIluflrk,
SuperilluUrk , and fuch more. To thefe as Corollaries, at the end of
each part we joyn fbmething of Place and Precedence. So much as may
give good directions in queftions that may arife of it ; but fb little
and in fuch fort as that we may be fure here to decline both the En-
vy and Diflike that may follow the Determination of any point con-
cerning it. The Purpofe and Difpofition of the whole being thus de-
figned out (the more particular method whereof more fully appears in
the Arguments prefixt to every Chapter ) Firft of the beginning of
Kingdoms, the firft King and Propagation of that title.

II. That Supreme Title of King or Emperour (as we now underftand
the name of Emperour) which is diftingurfhed from other dignities in
this that it acknowledges no Superiour, but, according to the various
inftitution of feveral Kingdoms, is accompanied with the higheft rights
of Majefty and Sovereignty , hath a twofold original to which all Su-
preme Kingdoms have relation 5 either from the power of the Sword or
Conqticfl ufed by fome Anceftour of the prefent Kings, who thence, as
heirs, derive their Sovereignty in the Territories, and over the people
of their Kingdoms , or by fome Choice proceeding from the opinion of
the vertue and noblenefs of him that is chofen. The Kingdoms made
by the firft courfe , being of their own nature hereditary 5 thofe that
have begun by Choice have been in fome particulars alfo hereditary,
and in other have continued elective. Of the form of the firft, we have
examples in the beginning of the AJJyrian Monarchy, in the acceffionof
the title of King or Emperour, over divers conquered Countries , to the
old Roman Emperours,and fuch like,befides the Kings of Cajiile and Por-
tugal •■, there being in the title of the Kings of Portugal an exprefs men-
tion of fuch a beginning in part of their Dominions. For they are called
Lords da conquiUa & navegacam & commercio da Ethiopia, Arabia, Per-
fia, & de India, that is, of the Conqueft, Navigation, and Commerce of
JEthiopia, Arabia, Perfia^and India. And for that fecond courfe which is
by Choice, it may be foen in the antient Kings of the State of Greece , in
Deioces among the Medes, in that of Numa , who as fome of his Succef-
fors alfo , was chofen King of Rome upon the Interrex his pronuntiation
of §^uod bonum faujlum , felixq'-, fit , ghtirites Regent creare , ita patri-
bus vijum eft--, in the Kingdom of Poland, in the election of the Em-
perours of Germany, and the like. Neither was the Kingdom of the Ifrae-
lites (if we regard only the humane way of inftituting it) begun other-
wife. For there the people having referred themfelves to Samuel, for

A 2 the

4

Titles Of Honor.

Chap. I.

a De auo iUo
videfis J n co-
bum Botilduc
lib. I de Etch-
pa antt It gem
cap.l5.Jel'.Ss-
li,iiium Cf.
b Lib. 2. cap.
I l..ny /if tnie,
idem halient •
Rabbbi Abr.
Zacuthins in
Juchafiny*/.
6. b. tf A'. Da-
vid in Tze-
mschjol. 2.
b. Putt. 2<

c Hit me s

in fm. in \{'o-
pn n K6o"n»*
tjuj modi j ere
Commenium
habetEcphan-
tus Pytbazor.
npud Stoba-
tiittf Aoy (A(.

d Enhimetus
opnd Laiiant.
lib. i.de Jaffa

ttllg.Cilp.il.

the election of their King , he made a choice for them in the anointing
both of Saul and David, from whom the title continued hereditary.

III. Under what Time the Beginning, of Kingdoms or the Firji King
fhould be placed , is moft uncertain. For, although in the time before
the Floud , there be no exprefs mention in the holy Story of a King,
and that the common opinion be that in Wmrod or Belus (Father to Ni-
w«f)the firft Monarchy began after the Flood,yet there is reafon enough
to conjecture that there were Kings alfo long before both him and the
Flood. For, befides that Cain's building of a City,and denominating it
from his Son Enoch Jeans to have a character of a Kingdom in iM.fcdren,
inftrucfed out of the Antients,goes as high here as poffible,and makes A-
dam the firft King 8c Governor,and that with reafon enough. o£7©-, faith
he^n^iMiain n >'iiff ffl aV8pa'77»» JV oA«« auiS -f £*»<, He governed or command-
ed all mankind, as long as he lived 3 and a Scth fucceeded him in that Em-
pire. And if we might believe that of Alexander the Great his letter to
Aritioth , of which Jofeph Ben b Gorion , an Hebrew Authour indeed of
no great credit, tels us, Kenan the Son oiEnop, or Grandchild to Seth,
was 1^3 ED^n h? ty "V710 Empcrour over all the World, and buried in an
Kland of the Eaft Indian Sea , and that the memory of it remained
there in tables of ftone in Alexanders time,as he relates alio to Arijiotlc.
And befides , we fee in thole of the following times , who have left us
fuller teftimonies of particular forms of Government, that Monarchy
hath continually been , and, to this day, is not left generally admitted
and eftablifhed in all Nations, than as if it were derived out of the Law
of Nature , which doubtlefs Was not left followed in thole many Ages
before Nimrod , than it hath been fince him. And thence is it that di-
vers good Authours have without queftion fuppofed the Monarchick
Government, both to have been prefently upon the firft times, and al-
io that, in the frame of Nature it felf , Man as a civil Creature was di-
rected to this form of fubjeclion. Trincipio rerum (faith JusJin) genti-
umquc imperium penes Kcges erat , quos ad falligium hujm Majejlath non
ambitio populam fedfpectata inter bonos modcratio provehebat. And Sene-
ca to the fame purpofe 5 Trimi mortalium , quiq*, ex his geniti , Nat warn
incorrupt am fequebantur, eandem habebant <y* ducem e^ Legem , commijfi
Meliork arbitrio. Nature eft enim potioribus deteriora fubmittere. As if
the fole obfervation of Nature had necelfarily led the affections of men
to this kind ofSrate. Whence it is alfo , that while others of the moft
curious , in their Philofophy tell c us of the Angels , and the fupreme
Heavens being immediatly governed by the firft Maker of all things, of
the Planets and other Stars being ruled by the Sun , and of feparated
Souls and the Air being fubjecl: to the Moon , they add together that,
upon Earth, Kings are in like fort Governours, as if natural reafon had
firft ordained them on Earth by an unavoidable imitation of the Crea-
tors providence ufed in that inftitution of a Monarchy or Govern-
ment in the Air, Stars, and Heavens. Neither do the antienteft Gen-
tiles otherwife fpeakof thofo elder times, than with a clear fuppofition
of Monarchy, even in the Infancy of the World •■> thole Kingdoms of
Saturn, Jupiter? Neptune, Tluto, and the like, frilly denoting as much.
For under thofe names applied to diftindf Kingdoms, not Gods, but the
Monarchs of Land and Sea in the firft times d wer e underftood. But to
omit the Conjectures that may be thus drawn either out of that known
confent of Nations of later time, or from the Opinions of thofe Anti-
ents which derive a Monarchy out of the inftitution ofNature, and Co

place

Chap. I.

he f irst Fart.

5

place it equal with the firft Age of the World , we have alfb exprefs te-
ftimoniesof the Kings of ChakLaa that began to reign long before the
Flood, as Alorm, Alajparm, Amelon, Amenon, Met alarm, Daorm, Aedo-
rachm, Amphk , Otiartes, and Xifuther , in whole time (they fay) the
Flood came. Neither is the relation of thefe Kings to be wholly con-
temned as fuppofitious,in regard we have it from that moft antient and
learned Prieft of Belm, the true Berojm , who lived about MM. years
fince, and out of the memories of the Chaldees (which they had receiv-
ed by tradition and preierved in writing) compoied the body of the
Chaldean or Babylonian Hiftory ; and from Berojm it was long fince re-
ceived as a Story of credit by thofe Authours of great name , Abydenm,
Apollodorm, Alexander Tolyhilior, and others, cited and ufed to this pur-
pofe with Bcrofm in Jofephm and Ei/febim. ' Nor is it rafhly therefore to
be rejecf ed becaufe the holy Story ofMofes juftifies it not. So, and up-
on a like reafbn,might we deny that ever Enoch made any propheeie,al-
though Saint Jude cite it. But, as that ofEnochis firppotedby the moft
learned e Tcrtullian, and others, to have been as a tradition toPofteri- eDecuhnMu*
ty conveyed through them which were faved in the Ark (that we may leiu' uf' 3~"
omit here the Relations of the Wives of Cain and Seth , and divers fiich
other particulars ofthat time in Jofephm, Epip hanim, Ccdren, the Chro-
nicle of Alexandria , Said { Aben Batri que P&tnzxch. of Alexandria, and fMuktabirf,
the like) lb might this of the Chaldean Kings be preierved, and from the t^\'s,lr Bij
fame perfons delivered to fiich as might afterward commit it to writing 5 toniaiia.
which were not at all difficult to conceive, if Xifmher , the laft of them,
were, as Cedren tels us, no other than Noah himlelf. Befides alio, Berojus
delivers that the Chaldee Stories teftified that the memories of the Times
before the Flood were written, and by command hidden in the Earth at
Heliopolis or Bethfemef) , whence they were afterward taken and prefer-
ved in Babylon for Pofterity. But indeed, if we think of thofe Kings to-
gether with the years of their Reigns , as they are exprefled out of Be-
rojm, the Story of them may feem not only incredible, but moft ridicu-
lous. For, he that hath feweft years among them, reigned, faith Bero-
fm , no left than the fpace of three Sari, that is (as they compute)
XMDCCC years , every Sarm being accounted MMMDC and fbme of
them continue XVIII Sari , which is LXIV. M.DCCC years, the
whole number of the Reign of all ten of them , being CXX Sari ,
which is CCCCXXXII. M years. But that great affectation which the
Eaftern people , befides the JEgyptians , had of deriving their States
through many millions of years, might be caule enough of this porten-
tous fupputation 5 and yet the beginning and fucceffion of the Kings,
perhaps true enough. And it may juftly be doubted that either t he va-
rious tradition and tranfcription of feveral Ages and Authours did be-
yond meafure increale the numbers, or that thefe are not rightly appre-
hended while we fee that the whole content of the Ages comprehended
in thofe Stories of the Chaldees (as is alio remembred out of Berofm by
Alexander Tolyhilior) amounts not near the number of the Reigns of all
thofe Kings. For it is exprefly limited to fifteen Myriads, or a hundred
and fifty thoufand years in the fame Berofus , from whom we receive
thofe ten Kings that take up CXX Sari , or CCCCXXXII. M years.
Whence it muft follow that cither we reckon not right when we attri-
bute to every Sarm MMMDC Solar or Lunar years , or elfe that the
number comprehended in the Chaldee Stories , which were moft care-
fully kept, as he faith , in Babylon, is falfly defigned by fifteen Myriads 5

the

Titles of Honour. Chap.I-

g Cuero it Di. the truth being alfo that other pftheAntients * fpcak of a far greater num-
vm*mm. ut. bcr 0f yC;us in the chaldce Stories , than is yet here mentioned. So that
U we may conceive, that, as well as their accounts of years fo exceedingly

mcreafcd and differed in thcmfelvcs , even after fuch time as they had
brought them to raoft ridiculous fumms , they might likevvile at hrft
(while yet the Reigns of their Kings were within the limits of Mans life)
through that common difeafe of their affectation of Antiquity , add
lbme Ages to every of them , and afterward fo often iterate fuch kind
of addition , that at length fo many thoufands, as they dreamt of, might
he fo produced. But alio fome old Authours, to take offthis abfurdity
of number of years , and fo to falve that of the Chaldean Monarchy be-
fore the Flood , have far otherwife underftood the fpace of time con-
h c,t(lrg. s)n- tained in a Saros. For they (I mean thofe Greek h Monks Tanodorus and
fiSHa*. Anianus ) take it notforMMMDC years, but for fo many days , al-
Emfit. fag. though the very words of Abidenus be 5fr x. *J r. «n*, that is, a Saros is
2,,<5- the fpace of MMMDC years. So that this way, by the liberty of chang-

ing one notion of a fpace of Time into another ( which is often ufed in
matters of greater moment) the fpace of a Sarm fhall be but about ten
years , or indeed exactly ten of thofe years, which, confifting only of
CCCLX days without the five Epagowctue , were ufed in the Eaftern
Parts. And thus , the CXX Sari , or the whole Age of thofe ten Kings
comes but to MCC years , if they be refolved into thofe years of
CCCLX days, or to MCLXXX1II years fix months and XXV days, if
they be accounted by the old AEgyptian or arquable years of CCCLXV
days,which make the common year at this day. And thusalfb the long-
eft Reign among them will fall out to be but CLXXX years, which is a
time fhort enough in regard of the Ages before the Flood. This ac-
count being preflippofed , thofe Monks divided the time before the
Flood into xt'°>& *Cttrikd!)& ( as they call it ) that is, the time wherein
there were no Kings,and ^pi.©- ind^d/}®*, or the time which had Kings.
That wherein no Kings were (if we reckon according to the true Chi o-
nology of that Time, and not by the account of the Septuagbts, which
thofe Monks, as the moft of other Greek Authours,ufe) falls to be about
CCCCLX years after the Creation, and the reft, which is about MCC
to the Flood, is the time of thofe Kings we fpeak of. So that by this fan-
cy , (which indeed Georgius Syncellus by no means would admit) about
CCCCLX years after the Creation, the firft King Alorus began to reign,
as a man defigned by God himfelf to be™ ao.S w^m}, that is a shepherd
of the people, as Abidenus fpeaks of him. And he was, as the reft of his
Succeflbrs, of the race of the Giants of that Time, if at leaft we might
herein give credit to the Authour of the Chronicle of Alexandria. Nei-
ther were the ^Egyptians Bidories without a Race of Kings among them,
in the time alio before the Flood.

IV. In fome of the Greek Stories, that Eaftern Kingdom of the Chal-
dces is continued through the Flood in Noah^whom they make the fame
with Xifuther the laft of thofe ten Kings. And from him they derive the
fupreme Monarchy of the Earth then inhabited,to Sent. For upon that
divifion of the Earth, which they fuppofe he made to his three Sons by
his Teftament, which he fcaled up and delivered, they fay, to Sem, not
only a third part , but the Chief Empire of all was transferred to Sent,
U il, tUj>\ as their words are, wn»r'«t* J>iA'?*w fur <utn\, that is, who Suc-
ceeded to Noah in the Empire. And thus if Noah were the fame with

Xifuthery

C h a p. J . The Fir ft Tart. y

_ _ — . , ..

Xifuther , he was King about CLXXX years before the Flood ( if the
Sarus be accounted by the days , as is before noted) and continued fo
until his death } his Son Scm fucceeding him. But alio the other two
Brothers Cham and Japhet , having thole large Territories dcfigned
them in the holy Story;, were Kings too , it feems , but inferiour in
dignity. Cham having the South 3 as Sem the Eaft , aud Japhet thefe
Weftern Parts. And this title of King in Scm is in exprefs words noted
in the holy Story alfo, if at leaft, according to the raoft received tradi-
tion, Sem and Mekhifedech were the fame perfon. For he is named the
King of Salem.

But the moft commonly received opinion of the firft Kingdom or
Monarchy, is that which fuppofes Nimrod to be the Authour of it, and
is grounded upon that Text of the holy Story which tells us, that the be-
ginning ofhk Kingdovercas in Babef and Erech, and Acad^ and Chalna^ in
the Land of Sina.hr •, this being indeed the firft mention of a Kingdom
that oecurrs in Mofes. And that Territory which is affigned to him de-
notes him the King of Babylon , or of the Ajfyrians , whole Empire is
ulually taken for the firft Monarchy of the World. With this received
beginning of a Monarchy , we cannot but confideralfb the Time or Age
ofit0 the various names that are given to him that began it, befides the
propagation of the title of King and of Kingdoms through the Earth.

The juft time wherein this Kingdom began in Nimrod , is not enough
certain. But among the Antients, the moft common opinion is, thatit
falls in the Age of Abraham., about CCCXL years after the Flood. And
fbme great Chronologers of our Time will likewifehave it lb. And the
holy Story giving no exprefs character of exaclnefs of time herein, thev
commonly take this for a clear ground , that at the time of the
building of the Tower, and the confufion of Tongues, Nimrod had pof-
fefled himfelf of this Empire. For by the direction and command of
him, as of a King, they lay, the Tower, whence the confufion followed,
was built. So Jofeph/zs., being a Jew, writes, fb Epiphanius^ Ettchcrius0 the
Authour of the Chronicle of Alexandria^ Const antinc, Manaffcs, Cedreni
and othcrs.Now the confufion is placed by the Jews in their Chronicles,
about CCCXL. after the Flood, and about the XLV year of Abraham's
age ; that of Ebers naming ' his Son Fhalcg , becaufe in hk days the Earth i Rabbi $Bfe
Teas divided (upon the confufion of Tongues) being thus withal inter- inSMtr olam
preted, that Eber was a great Prophet, and that out of his /pirit of pro- j^Q ibaUg
phecie he fo named his Son at the birth ( which was but CI years after 'fl dividere,
the Flood) becaufe the diviiion or confufion was to fall in the end of his
days, which were about CCXL years afterward. Neither is it conceiv-
ed by fbme that until fuch a time after the Flood , the eight Pcrfons
and their Pofterity had fufficiently multiplied themfclves to be thus ca-
pable of fuch a divifion. Nor is it without fair ground that they deli-
ver that Eber thus named Thaleg out of the fpirit of forefeeing Prophe-
cie, if at leaft he fb named him upon the birth, as the cuftom was. For
although in other examples of the holy Story, we fee that the rmpofiti-
on of names were upon accidents that fell about the time of the birth,
and that exprefs Testimonies be k in the Fathers of our Church that rha- k E«'krf&
leg was then born when the Divifion happened , yet here the vcrv Text t'Sf.hTz"^1.'
directs usotherwife. For it exprefly tells us , that JoUan (the yongcr 8 .'£5" d. au-
Brother of rhaleg) with thirteen Heads of Families which were of his ^H'v^ iT.
Pofterity, were part of the number of them which divided the if'.capUu
Earth. If then thefe alfb were at the divifion, it will be plain that the

reafbn

8 Titles of Honor. Chap. i.

leafonofrvWcg/ name was lb long at lealt after his birth, as that Jo-
J/.wandof him thirteen Tons might be born, which may well make up
the time of about CCXL years, as their account is. And this very rea-
fon cloth Rabbi Jofe in the Seder 0\am ufefor the interpretation of that
place, touching the naming of Vhaleg.

But what neceffity we have to believe that firft ground of this Chro-
nology, which places the beginning of this Kingdom equal with that
Diviiion of the Earth,I conceive not. It is true that divers good Authors
with one mind admit it, and therefore it is not without much confidera-
tion to be rejected. But let that be omitted, and the prophane ftories of
the antienteft times to this purpolc examined ; and there will be rcafon
enough found to believe that this beginning of the Affyrian Monarchy
is to be caft into a far elder age, that is into the time that fills about
LXX years after the Flood, within which time, Nimrod, being Nephew
to Chaw, might be at leaft about XXX years of age, and not unable to
bear thofe Attributes which the holy Story hath given him. For there
e otftv af. js a cori{cnt in the belt and e antienteft testimonies that concern this
Imkf.r^. point, that the Affyrian Monarchy ftood about M. CCC years andend-
itb.\.D..utguj{. c JU1 Sardanapalus, from whole time, if we account backward, we lhall
1'f™"'io 'tf*' come near tne LXX year after the Flood,which this way deligns out the
vl£ju4t'atb. age ofNim-ods beginning. Others hereof otherwife. But indeed we lhall
ht. 2. no wnere mid better fatisfaft ion herein than fuch as will ftill retain with

it too much uncertainty.

For the divers names of this firft King, the molt General that he is
known by, is Bclus , which alio was a great Deity in thole Eaftern
parts. Neither is he to be called Ninus, asfome name him, attribut-
ing (as Tragus and Ibme others) the beginning of the firft Monarchy
to that Name. For Ninus was his next fucceflbr, as exprefsly Saint
l Leo Mo. Augufline f notes out of the Greek hiftory. He is alio named Nabrodes
and Nebrod (as the Septuagints call him jEvechous, Saturn, andfuppofc
g bpui Epifh. C(] by fame to have been the lame with e Zoroajler. Some alio have
&v\itcht+ taken him to be the fame who is called Amraphel afterward in Mofes.
we Aitx*itd. Neither is it ftrange to find lb different names given to one Prince
M.*p- in thole Eaftern parts. But that which moft properly agrees with him
as he is delcribed in the holy Story, is the name of Orion. The Afly-
rians (laith Cedre //) made Nimrod a God, placed him among the Stars
of Heaven, and called him Orion. He firtt ffeveed the art of Hunting,
and therefore the constellation called the Dog, is joyned with him. The
holy Story lays, he was a mighty Hunter, that is, in; -Qlgibbor tzid ; and
(b they exprefs him in thus making him the lame with Orion who is
both living and dead fuppoled to be fo in the memories both of
h Damafcin the g Egyptians and Grecians 5 and therefore alio he hath the lels Dog and
ll'dt'hit'in a#tfrejoyn'd with him. And among other like names he is exprefs-
t&yrohtb.toi. ly to this day called Algebar among the Arabians, that is, mighty ,
3*2, ft^ong, ox the Giant, which is but varied only by Dialed from that

very Ebrerv word which denotes Nimrod, in the addition of mighty
Hunter, or ri?«s K*ni>fr, that is, a Giant Hunter, as the Septuagints trans-
late the holy Text. And befide this alio, in the old Aftronomy (as
if Orion were fpecially to be deligned out for a King or Emperor 5
therein alfo to agree with Nimrod') he is fuppofed the chief Leader of
all the Southern Conftcllations. And as in their Northern defcriptions
they began at the lefler Bear or Cjnofura, fo, of their Southern Images.,
Orion was the firft.

Hoc

Chap.I. The Firft Fart. 9

Hoc chtce per totum decumtnt fydera mundum.
faith Manilim, following this courfe as Aratus had alfo done before him$
which interprets that of Homer ■, fpeaking of the Bear 5

H t £utv 9"f^«JSf ^ pifflT* cTbxet/e*.

as if he had laid, that fhe had as the Vrincefs of the North, obferv'd and
lookt at Orion, Prince of the South, which Manilius imitated in his

Arttos & Orion adverjis frontibus ibant.

But this is obferved here only to (hew the fancy of the Antients touch-
ing Nimrod, in their memory of his beginning of Monarchy* And it
is not unlikely that at firft it proceeded wholly from Grecian vanity ,
though it be attributed to the Ajfyrians. Neither doth the occurrence
of the name of Orion, in the Septuagints tranflation k of the holy Text, k Job "t'l**
give any light here or ground to that conceit. For the Original there jefay'^.i^
is S^os Kef I, which (having no relation to Nimrod) is in the vulgar tur-
ned by AriJurus in one place, and in the other by Splendor,the Rabbins
1 in the mean time not enough agreeing among themfelves what Con- 1 rde
ftellation they would have itfignifie. And of the time of Nimrods King- E&M Asms
dom, and his various appellations thus much. c<$p.$.& David

After him or rather in his age ( if it fall equal with the time of the J™'*"****
Divifion of the Earth, as the common opinion will have it) there was
fo general a propagation of this title of King over the Earth, that there
is fcarce a Nation, whereof there is memory in thofe ages, without a
King, or Prince, or Monarch, by name affign'd to it. For in the holy
memories of that Divifion among the pofterity of Noah , we fee that
the Earth was fo divided that the Heads of Families took their feve-
ral parts according to their Language, and according to the Families in
their Nations. And they which are named there were doubtlefs the
Kings or fupreme Princes of the Nations of which they were Authors j
that is, D^a^t* Allophim, i. Vrinces, or doVo Melahjm, i. Kings, as the
words of m Afofes are where he more efpecially defigneth fuch titles. mViJeGtmf,
And in that divifion (which,as it hath relation to the more Eaftern and taf' 3<J*
Southern parts in Sem and Cham, is ibmewhat clear in Jllofes his ex-
preffion of it) the parts of Japhet alio and his pofterity, as of Gomer,
Magog, Madai, and the reft, with their Kingdoms are in antient tefti-
monies of the Greek H Church extended by exprefs words, from the n Ettfeb-^y
Northern part of Ajia into this Ifland of Great Britain, and the neigh- drSfp'ig'n.'
bouring Countries. For fo they interpret that of Mofes , where he chronic. a/?**:
fays that the Ifles of the Nations were divided by them'. And befide the au't*l'***
teftimonies of prophane hiftory which tell us of thofe more famous
and great Kingdoms of the Sicyonians begun in Mgialeus , that of Ta-
nam his Kingdom in Scythia, Vexoris among the ^Egyptians , and o-
ther like that are caft into an age even as antient as this of Nimrod 5
the holy Text alfo hath occurrences of Kings to be referr'd to that
age ; as in that of Abrahams war with Kedorlaomer King of Elam ,
where the Kings of divers other Nations , forae as fupreme, fome as
fub ject-Kings, are mentioned. Whence it is that they fay, about Serugs
days, who was born upon CLXX years after the Flood, 6» a^*™ T»

kuT tt>i\\Kai <xV?W»at7e; Tvipoy «-{rfT»>K* 71 eauTaj x%}iriimir}o Kj B*iTi>i.«V, 3S Cedren's

words are, that is, men arrogating to themfelves power over each other,
made themfelves Emperors and Kings. And then, faith he, did they
firft ufe Arms, and make war on each other. Afterward the courfe

B of

io

/ hies of Honor. Chap.I.

of the holy Story every where {hews as much in the fucceeding times,
not only by exprefs naming of particular Kings, (which had been made
either by the Sword or by Choice ) but alfo by that general aflertion
of the Ifraetites, when they defiled Samnelxo make a King over them.
For they then fuppofe themfelves only of all otherNations to be without
a King} and requeft Samuel to give them one that might judge them
D,un c-j-,3 Kek*fch*ggoim (as the words are) that is , according as all
iteunfin.ai other Nations had. Neither were the Israelites (if the Tradition a among
i. s.im. f.«p.8. xhcm may be believed) without a Command from God himfelf, that
they {hould choofe them a King when they (hould come into the Land
of Promife. In the following Times we fee the perpetual fucceffion of
Kings in mod parts of the World, either antiently known or lately
difcovered. And although divers of the chicfeft States of the old Gre-
cians (and I think only of the Grecians in the elder Ages) were in their
moft rlourifhing times Democracies or Optimacies, yet the more ami-
ent States there, were in every place Monarchies, as it is alfo exprefly

b In Bteothu. noted by b Paufanias. E*c-/xh<m , faith h« , my-my* th j 'Etf.o.'/©- £ k A»^0Kj*Tza*

■mhat xo.Str>ii«<rar, that is, Every where in Greece in the antient times their

States were Monarchical and not Popular. For all other States which

keep their names till this day, the common Stories of them plentifully

fiiew both the beginnings and the particular propagation of Monarchy

in them, neither is this a fit place for them. And of the firft King and

the propagation of Kingdoms, hitherto. In the delivery of which, we

have relied on the beft teftimonies of the Antients befides the holy

Text, neglefting, with eaufe enough, thole Traditions of the Scythian:

7 Hi m or -&g)Pia" c Kings after the Flood, to be elder than the Ajfyrian Mo-

C5'to«/?4«t.' narchy } that of Prometheus (King ofTheJJaly^ and Ion to Deucalion) his

Miff's An- Deing fuppofed the firft Man d that ever reigned as a King, and fuch

j \foTo'n.lAt- more. Neither, in all this, have we given any credit to that neft of the

g onm.i. Annian counterfeits

>■ & autres, qui mentettrs
Abufent dit loifir & bonte cles LeUeurs.

as Du Bartas well fpeaks of them.

Chap.

Chap. II.

The Firfl Part.

ii

Ch

A P.

II.

I.
II:

III

King and Emperor : what Emperor denoted, and how the Title

was i/fed.
The hate in Rome to the name of Rex, and how their Emperors

abjlained from it. Their title c/Trinceps.
At length, others called them Kings, but they wrote the mf elves

only Emperors, until the ufe of Balileus, or King, and

Emperor, grew promifcuous in the Greek exprejfions of

their title.
VI. Differences between the Emperors of the Eaft and Weft, about the

titles tf/Bafileus, and Rex, and Emperor.
The title of Emperor given to the Kings of England, France,

Spain , the Great Duke of Mufcovy , the grand Signior ,

Prcftcr John.
The Supremacie of thofe and other Kings free from thefubjectionof

the Empire of Rome againjl the common, but ridiculous, opini-
on of many Civilians.

V

VI

Itherto the Beginning and Propagation , of the Title of
Supreme Princes, being thus deduced, the next conside-
ration falls touching thofe two great Names by which
they are (tiled, that is, King and Emperor. Of which ,
in the elder times, plainly the firft was the Superior, and
that of Emperor denoted only a General or Leader of an Armic, from
whence it was tranilated to fignifie what now it doth in the title of
Emperor, ufed cfpceially by the fuccellbrs of Julius Cafar in the Ro-
man or German Empire. For when he, through the greatnefs of his
own fortune, and by reafbn of the degenerating fpirits of the Romans
had made himfelf Mafter of their lb Free State , he thought it faf-
er to retain than innovate his Title of Supremacie ; and therefore ha-
ving the perpetual Office of Dictator and Confulfitp with the place
of General or Impcrator (as the word had relation to his military
Forces) he took that alfo (being as willingly given him as the reft ) for
a perpetual title : Honores nimios recepit (faith Tranqitillus) ut conti-
nuum confulatum, perpetuam Dillaturam, Prefect uramq'-, morttm, infi/pcr
prxnomen Imperatoris , &c. And after him , it hath continued to
this day in the title of his Succcflbrs : yet withal iince him, and before
his next Succeffbr Auguttus, it was ufed likewife in their Titles, who
for a breathing time had with a defperate cure recovered the publiek
liberty. For both Brutus andCatfius have it in their Attributes upon
their Coines inferibed, fbmetimes with two Poignards and the Cap of
liberty, thus, BRVT. IMP. and C. C A SSI IMP. LIBER-
TAS, and the like : as alfo it occurrs in the Infcriptions of Lepidus
and Ant&nim, the XXX Tyrants, and fome others. But whereas that
pallage of Tranquillus makes it his Pr<enomen or Forename, as if it
were firft to be mentioned in the title of the Emperors who derive
from him, I think he was deceiv'd. For in all the Infcriptions that oc-
curr of him in his Coins or otherwife, I find not the title of Emperor
preceding his Name, but always fubfequent : as CiESAR IMP.
P. M. and the like very often. Neither was it in his Succeflbrs con-

B 2 ftantly

12 Titles of Honor. Chap. II.

ftantly kept as a Forename } butibmetimesit preceded,as may be feen
in clivers of Augustus his Coins and the following Emperors, as efpe-
dallyinthatof Juiiiman's title, Imptratpr Cocfar flavins Juliinianus?
and fometimcs it followed, as at this day it doth in the Emperors title.
But indeed it appears that in the fuccelfors of Julim, there was a dif-
ference in the ufe of it as fubfequent, and the making it a Forename.
Forthcufing of it as Subfequent , denoted only (or at lead chiefly)
(bme great performance by Arms infetling or cncrealing the Empire.
But when it was a Forename, it fignificd^in thole elder times, only the
Emperors fupremacie in the State! Whence it falls that fometimes it
is ufed twice in one expreffion of the Emperors 3 as in one of Aitgultus
his Coins the Infcription is , I M P. C JE S. AUG. I M P. IX.
TR. P. V. where the Forename of Impcrator denotes his fuprcmacy,
but that of I M P. IX. (which is fubfequent, and fignifies that he had as
a General defcrved a triumph nine times) hath relation only to the fe-
veral great benefits, which the State had received by his Arms. That
which follows T R. P. V. being the number of the years fince he had the
Tribumtia poteUas given him j which was alio every year renewed to

a Die c-'JJim the Emperors, and therefore in that number alio the years a of their Em-

H,P- 53- pire were exprefled.

II. The title of Emperor being thus fetled in Rome , although the
Emperors had the fubftance every way of whatfbever is comprehend-
ed in Royal Majefty, yet in the elder times of the Empire they
purpofely abftained from the name of Rex or King, being a word
grown odious to Roman liberty, from the time that it was caft out by
Brutus. In folemn memory whereof they yearly celebrated on the
VII Kal. of March ( the XXIII. of our February ) their feaft Regifu-
gium. As alfo they provided, left the giddy multitude might again
delire to have a King, that no concourfe for Merchandife in the City
fhould ever happen upon the Nones of any Month (King Servius Tul~
bus his birth day, they knew, was in the Nones.bm not of what month j
and therefore they provided it ) Veriti b nc quid Nundink cot/etfa Vni-
verfitiis, ob regk defiderium, novaret, as Macrobim his words are. And
Cicero though he acknowledged that C<efar was revera Rex, fully a King
in fubftance, yet upon the hate that continued of that title, he tells us,
pt Divinat. that c Regcm Rom£ pofthac nee Dii nee homines efje patientur. And to
palliate (bme part of his ambitions, C<efir himfelf being faluted King
by the multitude, but, withal perceiving that it was very diftaftful to
the State, by the Tribunes pulling offthe white fillet from his Laurel,
anfwered, Ctfaremfe, non Regem ejje a, refuting utterly alio, and conse-
crating the Diadem, which Antony would have often put on his head,
to Jupiter. For the fame reafon, did oBavian abftain from the name
of Romulus which yet he much affected. Alike was the diffimulation of
the next Tiberius, under whom were eadem magisiratuum vocabula (as
Tacitus his words are)which were before,but the fum and fway of things
was ingroft and cunningly kept under One, differing in Name, not in
Nature , from a King, as was obferved alfo by him that fubferibed Ju-
lius his Statue with

Brutus quia Regcs ejecit, Conful primofactus eft.

Hie, quia Confutes ejecit, Rex post remo faff us est.
But alfo rrinceps,and Priniipatus, and Frincipium, were proper names
for them and their Greatnefs. Augustus (faith Tacitus) cunffa difcor-

dik

b Satumah

tap. 13.

e
tit.

Chap. II. The Firft Fart. 1 3

diis civilibus fejfii nomine Principk fub imperium accept. And Sueton
of C afigtt ■/•/, thus, Ncc mult urn abftnt quin fidtim Diadema fumeret, jpeci~
cmq'-> Frincipatus in Regni for mam converteret : that of Frinceps being
taken only tofupply the name ofRexJtQ five them from the envy which
it would have drawn on them. There being alfb the like original
of Frinceps for them as there was of lmperator. For as the one came
to denote the fupremacy in the State out oftheufe of it in the Army,
fb the other to fignifie the fame thing out of the ufe of it in the Senate.
For the title of Frinceps Se»atus(y/hich was known familiarly in Rome,
and 10 might be ufed without envy) furnifhed Augultus and his Suc-
eellbrs with the title of Frinceps as it had relation to the whole com-
mon-wealth.

III. In the following Ages, it was long before any of the Emperors
ufed the title of King (although the Emperor Aurelian wore a Diadem
and other enfigns that were proper to the name of King) but in their
Letters, Commiffions, and Embaffagcs, they ftiled themfelves always
F wpcrors. Which is exprefsly delivered by Synefius that lived under
Arcadius, about CCCC years of Chrift, (hewing alfb that it was then
ufual in the Writings and Speeches directed to them, to have them ftiled
Kings, efpecially by the Grecians, a^s \&» (faith he to the a Emperor ) ^i'kJ*'

Cuof d'^ifjutK I) KaKvfj.it hxa-iKiai, i£ y°a.<?o[Mv »7W;. 'Twin's ;$ #n *<PoTi(, hti jxij, Qjvr\$h'<t J

to\ya^v^i<Th%\vju\i^m\°%w<Lv*£u*\Liv°«\Mo-Ti. i. IVe thinly you worthy of the
blame, and Jo call you Kings , and write y on fo. But yon , whether you know
jo much or not? yet agreeing to cujlom, havejeemed to difiike jo jwelling a
Title. And indeed, the Authors of the Imperial ftory, before that
time, have Rcgnum, for the State of Rome, h Sedile Regni for the Empe- b v,ie cdftuBt
rors Throne, and luch more : the diQike of Rex growing at length out "
of fathion, as efpecially appears in the chufingof Regillianus (General
in lliyrnuni) to be Emperor, as it were, on a fuddain jeft, when one had
derived his name in declining Rex, Regis , Regi, Regillianus, the accla-
mations prefently c following, Ergo poteU nos regere 5 ErgopoteU Rex ejffe. cTrtklt.PaB.
This was about Ga///ens time, fbme CCLX. after our Saviour. And '" 3° yrann,s'
"Vlpian ( a great Lawyer under Alexander S events') calls that d Lex Regi a, d D-de, Cbnfi.
which transferred the peoples power to the Emperor. And in the Code Ft'"c'P''-lm
RegiaMajelias, Regalisfcnjus, Regia "Vrbs, and the like, occurr with re-
lation only to the Emperors dignity. And Regnum occurrs fbmetime
in Saint Amhroje f to denote the Empire. But as the Grecians ufually f orat.imtbn
called them &B*<rt\«{i. Kings, as alio the Ebrews and other of the Eaft dlV*le»"»*»-
(for the learned Drnj>usu notes that he had a book, inferibed ^n ijHt nlodo/i,.
i. the Roman Kings, being the lives of the Emperors. And in Luke III. S fuhmagor.
where the original is in the XV. t»( iyyaxiat, i. of the Empire of Tiberius, 'poiog&lih.'
the Syriack turns it nnC70n of the Reign or Kingdom. And Paul's ap- paffim.
peal, according to the Arabick, is, I appeal to Cxihr the King $ which \s\l'rxtt,,m'
agreeable to the Emperors titles, in the lives of the four Evangelifts,
in that language) fo alio the Conjlantmopolitan Emperors could not at
length find greater titles for themfelves or fitter than King. If you
regard how others under them applied the name j examples are fa- i coudi. Eph-
miliar in the ; Afts of their Councils, Hiftories, and fuch like. If, how ^SbSu"
they themfelves in the firft perfon, read the titles of Jufiinians Novels ftuifubAna-
(which they call Authcntiques) and in them it will appear, that the folio floruit)
names of AJjo^d-mf or Emperor^ and B*ero,«/V or King, were indifferent, Zopluoii"'
although the Latin Tranflation hath him always by the name of Impe- Jcript.vm*-

rotor Jim'a,ih

! a Titles of Honor. Chap. II.

rator. The fame is juftified by Thcophilus his Greek tranllation of the
lnftitutions. And that great Volume of Laws, publifhcd by their Em-
peror Leo (about DCCCC ) comprehending a collection out of the £>/'-
oc$ls,Code, Novels, and other Imperials, was titled tJbw/a/w, as if you
ftioultl fay, the Kings Laws, whereof an Epitome is now only left 5 and
kBafiliclibA. jn that, the Latin k Princeps or Imperator, is often turned into Bsnteif.
fcitJ'v1' So that at length the name of Emperor and King grew to be as one, al-
s'cn.&'ahbi. though the Romans (6 much (for the remembrance of their liberty) at
firft diftinguifhed them.

IV. But in the divided Empires, upon new occafions, came much af-
fected differences touching thofe names of King and Emperor. The We-
fiern Emperors, in regard that the States of the Goths, Lombards and
Franks, which had over-run and polled: much part of the Empire, were
called Kingdoms, and their Heads, Kings, rather defired the continuance
of the name of Emperor, as a note, in common account, of greater Ma-
jefty. After the tranllation of the Empire from Conjlantinople to the
trench ; the Eastern Princes continued ftill their name of Boon \h<, which
they fuppofedthc greater title, and were, at firft, not much againftthe
allowing of it to theWeftern Emperors, as appears in that of the Em-
bafladors of Michael Curopalata to Charles the Great, who, for confir-
mation of a league, came to him at Aix, &fcriptumpacfi fas my ! Author
\Amnjm.in fays) abeo in Ecclefiafiifcipientes morefuo,ideji, Grtfc'a lingua laudes ei
A"«wW««- dixerunt, Imperaiorem & Eafilcum appcllantes. Which was a name af-
Yn.c'wU tcrward (although meer Greek) bellowed on Charles his fucceffors by
Mngni. their Monksjprefetring it far before the Latin Rex. One ofm them thus,
Z. it ofid"' of Charles furnamed CraJJus •■>

LuUt. 1.

Z)rbs mandatafuit Karolo nobis Bafileo,
Tmperio cujiis regit itr tot us prope Cofmus.

But when Balilius Macedo the Conjiantinopolitan Emperor had received
Letters from Pope Hadrian the II. wherein Laves the II. then Empe-
aMs.M/i.Lo*. ror °f tne Weft , was called Bafleus or Emperor (for lb Bafleus was
gobard.ap.Ba- now underftood) hecaufed that Honorary title to be rafed aout of the
r 0,1. tom. io. Lcttcrs, and, concerning his challenge to it as what was only proper to
himfelf, difpatcht an Emballage to Lewes. This Embaflagc, Lewes an-
fvvers by one Autprand (as it is reported by Rempert or Erempert , ci-
ted and firft published by Cardinal Baronins ) and out of his Letters
the effect of the quarrel may be beft underftood. He firft tells Bafilius
rhat he knows no reafbn of his dillikes towards him, Nifi forte fupcr
J m per at or is nomine -velit h<tc cuntJaJentiri. Vcrum apitd nos ('faith the
b Mnusoni- Weftcrn Emperor) multalecia pint, mult a quidem indefefjh leguntur •-,
recntic.ca.i*. nunqitam tamen mvenimus terminos pojitos, aut for mas, aut precept a prc-
C^hiftorici O- lUfu , neminem appellandum B AS 1 LEA ni(i cum quern in urbe Conflan-
iura Pmohm- tmopoli Imperii tenere gubemacula contigijjet, cum, gentium fingularum
boh Vezirazes moni mentis interim pojlpoftt is., facr<e nobis affittentcr historic monlirent,

^'ri'm "maels l^"r'mos fo'lfc Bafleos. Ft noli vel nobis quod dicimur invidere ,

dtnotantcon- vel tibi fingitlariter u fur pare, quod non folum nobifcum fed & cum plu-

I'ulas licet, u- riyHS Trapofitis aliarum Gentium pojfides. Sed nee hoc admiratione

lii.imcu. (int 1"ocl 'ijferis Arabum Vrincipem bProtofymbolum did , cumin
Mp.14. volumimbus noil r is nihil talc repcriatur , &vcsfri Codices modo c Ar-

cohf/'*Ar- l'^lt0>h modo Rcgcm vel alio quoltbet vocabulo nuncupent. Verum nos
chonta, omnibus

C h a p. II. The Firft Fart. 1 5

omnibus Uteris facras S. prefer imus, qu£ non Protofymbolos,/^ Reges
Arabttm & Sa'o£ perjpicue conftentur, Chuganum vero, non PraUtum
Avarum, non Cazarorum ant Northmannorum nuncupari reperimus, ne-
que Principem Bulgar'um , fed Regent vel Dominum Bulgarum. Verunt
idcirco ab iis <& omnibus Bafilei debitum vocabulum adimk, tit hoc tibi
foli non tarn Proprie qua.m violenter inferos. Then he proceeds
With the Translation of the Empire from Conjlantinopk to the Franks,
ob ignominiam Gr£corum, who were not able any longer to defend the
Church : and, whereas Bafdius would have him titled only Rex (or
Riga, as the Grecians had barbaroufly made that word in their fourth
Cafe) he adds further, that the true interpretation of their Bafileus ,
was in that word Riga j as indeed, children know it is. Neither was it
given or taken as any difhonour when Baldwin Earl of Flanders, Lewes
Earl of Blok d and divers other, wrote to Otho IV Emperor , with ££S.1£l
this Infcription 5 Exccl/entijfmo Domino Othoni Dei gratia Romanorum varum hift.6*
Rcgi & fempcr Augutto. Divers like examples are. Nor have the *• l?'
German Emperors of the later ages thought, it feems, the title of
Rex lefs than that of Emperor. Indeed in the time of that Otho ,
and afterward, it was conceived by many in their grofs flatteries to
Rome, that before the Coronation there (or fbme Coronation that
fupplied as much) he that was chofen for Emperor fhould be called
King of the Romans, or Rex Romanorum, or as they exprefs it in high
Dutch, Iftomtfcljet&oniC?; only, as if the title of Emperor were not
due to him until that Coronation. Hereof we fee notice taken by
Antoninus, (peaking 3 of the Coronation of Sigifmund0 as alio by Le- a chron.pnt.
onard b Aretin upon the lame occafion, and Co by others. But they 3-"'-22-c<»jP'
juftly condemn it as a vain cavil. Nor doth that of Henricus Bebelius biib.6.Epifi.
e written againft them convince more than only thus much, that they aic/riaam-A
had no rcalbn to quarrel at that title of Imperator, as being lefs than WnximMm.
King. Forufe hath made it equal with King, where fupremacy is. »ed»ic.i.m*
And, poftauam aliauk ex noftrfs. faith he, in Regem Romanorum e/2 9*7'vetkCt*l~.
leaus, mox omnia Imperatons ojficia exercet, &, ut loquar more legulei- &c.
orum recent ium, defatlo habet plenariam omnium rerum adminijiratio- cAtui Goldafl.
nem, Jupremamquc Potejiatem, nee aliquid addit creatio in Imperatorem riVl.'part'ii'
vifi quandam folennitate?n <& qugdam ornamenta, qux Romanus Ponti- /"»?-58<5. &
fex, nonnos excogitavimus. 1)t igit/trRjex aliqukR.omanommprimum Ye^bfn T*
dicatur &pojlea Imperator coronatione Pontifick,folum < eft Scdk Apofto- dejuribm
lic<e, non Germanorum infiitutum, ut leges in c. venerabilem extr. de R'P" ® ImtCd
electione. Thus much Bebelius. And in the later age of this Empire, c*p.6.i6.&'a
efpecially from Charles the Fifth to this day, the names have been
taken fb indifferent, that after the election, and without Coronation
at Rome, the Emperors moft frequently call themfelvcs in their ftiles
CttoeijUeC llomifcbet &ej>Cer5 that is, EleUus Romanorum Impe-
rator , and fbmetimes alio Ele&us Romanorum Rex, as if the
two titles of Rex and Imperator had no difference. But underftand
this to be fpoken of the title of King of the Romans compared with
Emperor in cafes only where the fame perfbn is already chofen for Em-
peror,not where by defignation only ofa fucceflbr a King oftheRomans
is made in the Empire. For that kind of King of the Romans hath no
place here, but comes in the fecond Part, as the apparent SuccefJor*
But for this point of the indifferent ufe and identity of titles of Rex
Romanorum, and Imperator in the Empire, and of the names of Impera-
tor and Imperium ufed as well before the Coronation received from

Rome

6 Titles of Honour. Chap.II.

Rome as after, it is with a multitude of choice examples more largely
d Repiicpro opened and cleared by the learned Melchior Goldaftus d where alfo he
fe C*Jim notes out °^the old Charters oi the Church ofHamboroughfiz. othcrs,that
»tuTm»C' until the Coronation at Aquifgran (which is the firft that belongs to the
t^P'ci Emperor, and is to be performed by the Archbifhop of Cologne) theEm]
Stmugw. pcrors would antiently ftile themfelves fometimes Ordinantes, and
Vtit item we- tnejr coming to the Empire Ordinatio, and after that they would ufe
ttTZSSZ Kttcand Regnum 3 as in a Date of a Charter of Henry the third to the
tio'tufS Go\- fame Church, Data, anno Domini incarnation?* 1 040. Anno ant em Do-
ifjlllum' mhli Henrici Regis Tertii Ordinantis III. Regni primo : another of the
Mjg.Brit.R.1- next Henry j Data anno Domini incarnationk 1 042. Anno ant em Ordi-
gem „d rem 3. „atl0nis Henrici IV. Regis VIII. Regni vero VI. Whereas notwithftand-
Z'o'uum'L rag no man can doubt but that they were truly Kings before their
funum,!it.i.i, Coronations as well as after, and fo truly alfo Emperors by vcrtueof
*jEj&A* their elections, without the folemnitics, although yet (according to.
anumSaravi- vulgar apprehenfion ) they diftinguifh the years of their Regnum from

Ta'loTtue"' thofe of tneir ImPer"tm- Yet alfo uPon e ot^er ground belides thofe
U.SSSft. Imperial letters of Bafilius Macedo, it hath been obferved that the
cGioff.Gr*co- Eaftern Emperors did in contempt, ftile the Weftern Reges only 5
if'tr/?;.'' allowing their Baftleus to none, but themfelves and the -King of Bul-
ficuroptht. ^ary^ who had alfo f his Crown of Gold, hisTiar of Silk, and Red
'" Tzimifce- Shoes, for his Royal, being alfo Imperial, habiliments. And fo Ge-
orgia* Logotheta, always names the King of Bulgary, BxriMiiffl b^^v
but the Ring of Hungary and Sicily^ouyh'^ and Six**!* p«{;, or Rex Si-
cilia ■-, and the Prince of Achaia only Ax«/««n{i>JH, or Ackai<e Trinceps.
But I think it proceeded not fo much from contempt, as ufe , bred a-
mongft them, to call fbrrein dignities, by the names of that Princes
Countrey, to which they were applied : as appears in Sultan, Ameras,
Amermumnes, and Chagan (the fame with Chan) and the like, copioufly
mentioncd by Simocatta, Anna Comneha, Cod/n, Achmcs, Cantacuzen,
and the more obvious Oriental Authors. And, they never agreeing
• willingly to that Tranflation of the Empire, but fuppofing themfelves
' as Emperors of Neve Rome (for Co Conjlant/noplc was called) and to be
j , -j the legitimate Succeflbrs of that majeftick Title, n k^ Kje*&, or Lord
uan.ff'ai leg. of the World (wherewith Antoninus long before blazoned e himfelf to
Rbod.l.$>. Eud<emon) could hardly but endeavour fuch diftinction of names, that
fb they might have One peculiar to their own Greatnefs. Which, how
could they better do, than by keeping their own to themfelves (that
is, Baflleus) and giving other Princes every one the language of every
ones own territory ? And the Princes of 'Sicily in the time of Conjlan-
*mi& V'' tinc t'lc §reat (foith Nicephorus Gregoras) were called pj^j or Reges only.
Indeed, thatEaftern Emperor, Bafilius Macedo, had moft reafbn to
take care of this matter, being the firft of them, after the Tranflation to
Charles the Great, that was likely to have regained his Predeceflbrs glo-
g Anap.tf. ii ry. And therefore his Bifhops in that VIII General Council at Conjian-
Tn'mTui!' t,fl0ple did alfo nomen Imperiale (as one s fays of the Weftern part) nojlro
hAnnai.iwert. Csfari penitus inviderc ; to which affected Greatnefs an old h Author al-
87?' Edit T° Iudes, speaking of Charles the Bald, King of France 5 that, Omnem confu-
P/»/;*ojeadera etudmem Regum F ran com m contemnens Gr<ecas Glorias opt i mas arbitraba-
autem sige- tur. Et ut majorem mentis fits elationem oJienderet,ablato Regis nomine,
iotbo'rrifim- felwpvratvnm & Augulium omnium Regum, cis mare confijlcntium, ap-
geufjegit. pellari pracepit. But in later times the difference was lefs refpefted}
MtVl?*'1' which is plainly feen in thofe Letters of ! Cab-Johannes to Conrad 111.

thus

Chap. II. The Firft Part. 17

thus infcribed: Johannes in Chrijlo Deo Ficlelk Rex, Yorphyrogemtus ,
fublimk, Forth, Augujius, Comnenos,& Imperator Romanomm ad Nobilif.
Fratrem & Amicum Imperii mei, and anfwered by Conrad , calling him-
felf Romanomm Imperator August us, and Calo-Joannes, lllnUris & Glori-
ofus Rex Craccornm. Whence alio it is evident , that, Rex wis not a
name of contempt at Constantinople. For then would iiot this Conrad
have called Calo-Joannes by that name. Neither, for that point, is ad-
vantage to be taken of the word Rex in the Eaftern Emperour's ftile.
. For, it is mod likely that his Greek (out of which, I fuppofe, my Au-
thour had it tranflated) was their b*8-^<£<. But when this Conrad's Suc-
ceflbur , Frederiqne Barbarojfa received Letters from Ifaacus Angelas ,
Emperour of Consfantinople,expo{tuhtmg with him touching hispaflage
through Greece into the Holy Land , and demanding Hoftages for lecu-
ritv with this infblent Title, ° Ifachius a Deo con si i tutus, Imperator Sacra- oExPed,t- 4r

it* 11 ir J ^ r 1 1 1 attc.Redencu

tijjimus, ExceuentiJJimus, Potcntifs.jubl/mis, Moderator Romanomm, An- apud Canif.

eelus Totius Orbis, H£res Coron£ Maqn£ Conslantini, Dilcfto fratri Imperii Ant'i'ka'tom'

r- ■ n ■ -L ■ sil -, *• r ^ r \ • v / • 5-part.z.plura

Jui maxim 0 Vrincipi Alemani£ gratram Juam & hater nam O" plunmam dcGtxcotum

DikBionem •-, He much ftormcd at the Embafladors, and told them that f"&» &** Oc-

he fcorned their Matters favour, and, De ipfo ("as the words are) non fero^ "de"tale Im-

. , r 3 J ■, r 1 - t piratortm iu-

laith he , £quammiter \i tdm arrogantcr me pr£jumat de c£tero Jalutare : vidiS ktbn iti
and that he himfelf had, by an eftablifhed right, the name of Romano- *-uitPrandi
rum Imperator & femper Augustus, wherefore their Matter fhould rather nxf.Edin&
have called himfelf Romaniomm than Romanomm Moderator. Upbraid- "/"«< Baron.
Ing him with Romania, which is the fame Territory that was called annoys
Thrace, and lies by the Seat of the Eaftern Empire. »r»«/e«p»*j

V. But howfbever thefe Emperours of the Weft and Eaft thus ftrove
about this great Title of Emperour or Bafikus ; as if they had been
agreed that no other Prince might juftly ufe it but themfelves, yet it is
plain that the Kings of other Nations took it as no lets proper to their
own Greatnefs. The Kings of England or Great Britain, have alfb juft-
ly ufed it, and that from antient Ages. For our Edgar frequently in his
Charters, called himfelf Albionh & Anglomm BafJleus j and, p in one to p Csd. w\g*r&,
Ofivald Bifhop of IVorcesier , Anglomm Backus omniiwtq'-, Rcgitm Infula- "^ ^h' D.cr
rum Oceaniq;, Britanniam circumjacent™ , Cunctarumq; Nationum , qu£ Bm. & dep'ra-
infra eani includuntur, Imperator & Dominus '-, wherein by the way , it *at* leg»»""'
is obfervable that the King of England or Great Britain, Co long fince Ed. Coke
wrote himfelf, and was Emperour and Lord of the Britip Sea j as the ex- P«fM.^. Gf
preflionisin that of Oceani Dominus & Imperator , which fully agrees par^umtnti
with that of one of his Succeflburs King Canutes (or Knout) when fit- 23.
ting in his Chair by the South Shore , he ufed thefe words to the Sea.
Tu me<e ditionh es & terra in qua fedeo mea ejl, &c. making (as the Sto-
ry is in Henry of Huntingdon) a moral ufe of it, but taking it clearly that
he was no lefs Lord , King , or Emperour of the Sea than of the Land.
Whence alfo in our common Laws it is affirmed, that t the Sea is of the q Eeikiiapt
ligeance of the King, as of the Crown of England, and divers other Dome- ***•*. titi.
ftique Teftimonies juftitie as much. Neither hath it wanted the exprefs srik^mX '
acknowledgment of thofe Strangers which being next Neighbours to Mk*.«v<r.
the Sea, had moft reafbn to quarrel at it , if there had been any fcruple tj1^5,
in the Title. For when under our Edward I. and Philip le Beau of France,
Reginer Grimbaut , then the French Admiral, had in jurioufly exercifed
fuch a jurifdidion in the narrow Seas , that not only he incroched upon
the King of England, who was Lord of them , but alfo committed di-

C vers

1 8 Titles of Honour. Chap.II.

vers oppreflions againft Merchants and others , in fo much that they
were driven to complain in both Kingdoms 5 the two Kings appointed
certain Commiflloners to hear thofe complaints, to whom the Procu-
nTemp.EJ.i. rours n of the Nobility and Clergy, Towns, Cities, Merchants, Stran-
ijSSSH' Sers> anfi otncrs oiEngland^ as affo thofe of the Maritime Coafts of Gc-
in Arce Lon- noa, Cathalaunia, Spain , Germany, Zeland, Holland, Frifeland,Danemar^,
din' Norway, and divers other places of the Empire , exhibited a Declarati-

on of their injuries } and in that Declaration they acknowledg clearly,
that the Kings of England, time out of mind, as Kings of England, had
been in peaceable pofleflion of the Sovereign Lordlhip of the Sea of
England , the very words being thus in the French of that time , ghte
les Roys d' Engletcrre par raifondu dit Roialm , dn temps dont ilny ad me-
moir e dii contraire, euffent cjte enpaifiblc pojjejfion de la Soveraigne Seignu-
vie de la After d' Angleterre, &c. Thofe infinite other Teftimonies that
juilifie as much, I omit here, having in their due place difpofed them
in my Marc claitfum, writen about 1620. for the affertionof this Mariue
Dominion or Empire to the Crown of England 5 wherein alio that
great Queftion , touching the Sea's being capable of Dominion , is
largely difputed, and the Affirmative is clearly and fully concluded,
especially out of the Laws or Cuftoms of almoft all Nations known
on the Earth } not without plain Anfwers to thofe Arguments which
are ufually,among Civilians, brought for the contrary. But for that Ti-
tle of Emperour in the Kings of England -, we lee alio that it was uled
by others after Edgar. In a Charter of about a thoufand after our Savi-
our, made by King Ethelred to the Church of Canterbury, in his (file at
o Vrtfitumrjl the beginning he calls himielf Gratia fun/mi tonantis ° Angligemim, Orca-
boe diploma «- <larMm mcne jM Qyro jacentnim M.marchvs , but fubferibes with Eco AE-

dici Ms.m bib- , , , , J ■> , , ■ ■, . /»

lietbeeaCttto- thelndus Angloritm Induperator hoc privilcgnim ore manuque cracTS figna-
Ki.tn.xubi for- CHi0 (0rroboro. The like Title p occurrs in lome other of that Time,
towahnis * rH- when yet qucftionlefs they did not conceive any greater Majefty in the
gttmAngU*. name of Emperour or Empire than in the title of King or Kingdom.
a*, ibidfplz' ^or tneY frequently ufed the words indifferently •-, as in the Saxon
•II. ibid. Tranflation of Or of us , nomana pice , and nomana anpealbe are prc-
mitcuoufly uled for the Roman Empire , the firft literally denoting the
Kingdom of Rome, and the other the Empire, as the words are Gramma-
tically diftinguilhed. But alio whatfoever the title of Emperour im-
ported , though it were not after the Saxon times ufed in the ftile of
our Kings, yet the fubftance of it was lufficiently challenged in that of
William the Second , when he lb confidently told Archbifhop Anfelm,
that ipje omncs libertates habebat in Regno fuo quas Imperator vindicabat
iff Jmperio , as the words are in Matthew Park. And in the Tranfcript
q cod. kbbati* of a Charter of the fame William to the Monaftery of ** Shaftesbury , I
Stpttn. apad read, Ego \V\U\c\mus Rex Anglorum , anno ab Incarnatione Domini 1089.
rundciT " fCC!!>1do anno mei Imperii, omnibus mek fuccefforibus defjgno. Therefore
WirJour^/v. alio under King Henry VIII. the r whole Parliament conceived, and lb
expreiled themlelves , that by divers and fundry old authentique Hijlories
Hjn.Z.cip.iz. a"d Chronicles 0 it k man ifcjlly declared and exprejfed that thk Realm of
? 25 h<». S. England *r an Empire, and Jo hath been accepted in the World, governed
byfomefupreme Head and King, having the Dignity and Royal Estate of the
Imperial Crown of the fame. And the Kings Power is alfo called Impe-
f 1 EUz.cap.u r<i! in another Aft f of the lame Parliament. And the Crown of Eng-
Vi.?ai*tfiu land, in other Parliaments of later Times, is titled the Imperial Crown }
the Kings of England being alio in the exprels words of an Trip Parlia-
ment

Chap. IL The Firft Part.

ment titled Kings c and Emperour s of the Realm of England and of the. ( Stft.Bit.fJL
Land of Ireland , and that before the title of Lord of Ireland was alte- v^cJdIS?'
red into King. The French Writers alio, as especially Carolus de Graf- Decif.fM.fii.
folio, Du HoiUan, and Hierom Bignon, (hew this title of Emperour given 6u
to the antient Kings of France. And for Spain j in the Records of
Toledo , their remains to this day a Charter of Priviledges given by
King Alfonfo the VI. (about D years fince) which hath this title in it in
thefe words, Ego difponente Deo Alphonfus He/per i£ Imp orator. So Fran-
cifco de Fifa tells rus, who was lately Dean of the Faculties of Divinity * H<ft-dt T»l,*»
and the Arts in the Univerfity there. And the next Alphonfo the VII. &'^ cap'29'
was crowned Emperour of Spain in Leon, H the Ceremonies being after- " KoderU.ro-
ward iterated in Toledo , as in the chief City of that Empire, which is ^m"^'^.-
therefore alio titled Cabeca del Imperio de Ejpamio ( in a Charter , of ric.sam.lnjt.
Pedro King oiCafiile, given for the Dignitity of Toledo) and Alcazar de mSt:^tt» J-
Emper adores in an old Rime of that Country. And the Arms of * Toledo c"e' 3 *
became from this to be the Image -of an Emperour in his Imperial habit,
holding the Mound in the left hand , and a Sword drawn in the right.
And one of this Alfonfo 's Charters dated in the M.C.LXXVl year of the
Spanifo Aira, that is, M. C. XXXVIII of our Saviour , and confirmed by
his SuccefTbrs to that City , ftiles him and his Queen Berengaria , thus,
Sid) Dei nomine & ejus gratia , Ego Aldefonfus Dei nutu Hifpanix Impera-
tor , una cum conjuge mea Imperatrice Domino. Berengaria. And in the
fiibfcriptions of it , Imperator only occurrs for the title of this Alfonfo.
They lay alfb that Pope Innocent the Second confirmed this Name of
Dignity to him •-, which, Mariana x faies , he can very hardly believe, x Dtribwm-
And there is an Epiftle extant of Peter Abbot of Chtgny , wherein this f*ni*J,b'lQ'-
Alfonfo is called Imperator Hifpanus , Magnus Chrijliani Populi Princeps.
And fbme other antient Kings of that Country have had the fame Title,
as out of the Spaniff) Stories , i Hieronymo de Zcv alios a great Lawyer of y **<*&. i* cog.
Toledo, Valdefius z and other fuch, have largely obferved. "*" f" J*"

The Dukes alio of Mufcovy which antiently ufed no other title than gi»ff.\%.
Weliki kjtefi, that is, in Ruffian, Great Dulles, have had of later times this ^'b^e Digni~
title of Emperour or Czar , which Bafilius, that was Duke about M. D. ftlnilf'ln, '
XX. firft took to himfelE Yet this title he ufed not to all Princes. In
his Letters to the Emperour, the Pope, the King of 'Swet bland and Dane-
mark, the Governours ofPruJfia and Livonia, and to the great Turk,
he ufed it, but not to the Polonian. Becaufe (as myaAuthour fines) * sig'fauHd.
neither of thole Princes would endure any new Title in each others SS^e^ij
Letters 5 although this Bafilius his Son, John BafiUowich , in his Letters g*.&oft<wii.
to the King of Poland, called himfelf Czar, which is, Emperour or King, "p- <"
but he was never refaluted from the Polack^ by other name than Great
Duke , as Gaguin tells us. At this day his Succeffbrs uie the name of
Emperour or Imperator totius Rujfi£ , or b Magnus Dominus , Czar atq--, b wM*. <*
Magnus Dux totius Ruffi£, &c. or Dei gratia Imperator & Magnus Dux txf^j't'Jni';
totius Rulfi£ atq'-, univerforum Tartari£ Regnorum aliorurnqj plurimorum 158'. The
dominiorum Monarchi£ Mofcovitic£ Dominus & Rex , as I read in Let- Ruffian c°™"
ters of fafe-conducrc given by the laft Demetrius , who fubferibed him- p^p.iw/-
felf Demetrius Imperator. Other Princes give this Emperour fometimes "'^pi.
the fame d Title 5 but the Neighbour Princes itile him ufually but Great aSt/So*
Duke. And in the League between Rodulph the II. Emperour of Ger- dnt.R.eg.Eii-
many , and the laft Grand Signior Achmet agreed on in the year M. DC. ^^\tt„u
VI. it was among other things concluded d that they might both in their 1. pg. 339.
Letters or other wife at their pleafure , ufe the name of Emperour. jf?'?®*"*'

C 2 The ;,£, 4,

20

Titles of Honor. Chap. IL

.Z^Atlw- The fame Title is attributed to " Prefior -John , and fome others.

ta Hifi. ufthi-

Vit. ttfm. y Neither is the ufe 0f this Title of Emperour in the ftile of other
Princes any injury to the Emperour of Germany , who is commonly fo
known by that name as if it were only proper to him. Indeed divers
Civilians , efpecially of Italy and Germany, which profefc the old Laws
of Rome, tell us, that the Emperour is at this day, of right, LordOfThe
tjlwf. Whole Worldox Earth , as their 'Text alfo affirms , betides divers other
aug.KM. flattering Paflages in good Authours of the antient Empire 5 as that
ofCorippus to the Emperour Jujiin,

Deus omnia regno.

Subpedibus dedit ejje tuis*
s Matkfio, And e Julius Firmkus hath this courtly exprefiion , that tot i us Orbis ter-
/.*.».c«M3« rarum fpatiunz Imperatork fubjacet potejiatibus 5 etiamipfum eorumDeo-
rum ?;umcro conftitntnm ejje quern adfacienda & confervanda omnia^ Di-
vinitas flatuit principalis. And in fome Coins alfo of the old Empe-
kc ntmiM rours,theInfcriptionis * VICTOR OMNIUM GENTIUM, as if all
afu7'uoiph. Nations whatfoever had then been conquered by them;and divers other
ctt.fg. 552- fuch ]jke are obvious. Neither could lefs follow, if this were true,
than that none befldes the Emperour of Rome or Germany (which now
hath fucceeded into the place of Rome) might juftly ufe this great Ti-
tle, which denotes the higheft Sovereignty. But it is moft clear that
neither antiently nor at this day there is any fiich title , as Lord of the
nhole World , really due to him, and that divers other Princes , as the
Kings of England, Scotland, France, Spain, befide others, have their
Supremacy, acknowledging no fuperiour but Gfldhimfelf, and may eve-
ry way as juftly (as the Emperour of Rome) be ftiled Emperours, or by
any other name which exprefles the fulleft height of Honour and
Dignity. Firft for the antient extent of the Roman Empire 5 it is plain
that it had its Clanjira , as Tacitus calls the limits of it. And when un-
der Trajan it was at the greateft , being enlarged beyond Euphrates
(which in the time of Augustus was the Eaftern limit of it , and by Ha~
drian was again brought to be fo) it comprehended not the thirtieth
iita etiam ^ i part 0f the whole Earth , neither had it ever in this Kland any further
*ubM.i'J£. frontier than about Edinburgh in Scotland^ and in the declining times,
9. it was daily ftraightened , both by the revolt of divers Nations that

were a part of it, and by the incurfions of Inch as had never been yet
conquered by the power of it. And plainly, at the height, it acknow-
ledged fome to be Liberi Vopuli Regejq'-,, or free and fiipreme States and
kff.ie capti- Kings, as the very words are of k Paulm a great Lawyer of the antient
vui.ip&n. Empire. Then in the later times we foe that, befides the States of A(ia3
Afrique , and America , the greateft Kings of Europe have from many
Ages been abfolutely fupreme , without any kind of colour of fobje-
cYion to the Empire. As for the Kings of Spain ; thofe great Lawyers
of that Country, Valde(ius, Burgo de Paz, Diego Perez, Fer dinandoVaf-
ques , Couvarttvias, Hieronymo de Zevallos , and iiich more make it clear,
that the King of Spain is from antient right free from all colour of this
kind of dibje&ion. The fame in the Kingdom of France is juftified
Jfl.rui'.i'. Dy tno^e Fre"cb Lawyers, Bodin, Chajjan<eus, Bignon, Carolus de Grajfa-
i,b.i.cap.i.8t ljjs , and divers others. And for England $ howfoevcr in a Letter of
V^mUtI" Complement from our Henry II. longfince written to ' Frederique Bar-
its Jufitces barojja, fome kind of fobjection may fecm to have been acknowledged
C*d^7«!if.i* t0 Emperour of Germany, and although our Richard I. in his Capti-
on. "" ' ' vity,

Chap. II. The Firfl Part. 2 1

vity, Confilio Matrk Ju<e depofuit fe de Regno Anglic & tradidii illttd 1m-
peratori ( that is to Henry VI. ) ficut univerforum Domino , C^ invcftivit
eum per pileum fuum , as the words of Roger of Hoveden are 5 yet be-
fides the releafe of this pretended right made by the lame Emperour
Henry at his death, we find that the Authority of all Publique Notaries
created by the Emperour or his Count Palatins was forbidden here
for this caufe , Eo quod m Regnum Anglia ab omnijtibje&ione imperiali (it m Derf.dauf.
Uberrimum , as the words are in a Conftitution of King Edward II. "to -Mta?*'
this purpofe. And it appears that in the elder times , Publique Nota-
ries (who derived their Authority either from the Pope or Emperour)
were not at all nor were rarely admitted in any ufe in this Kingdom 3 n conflh.oihc-
however the old ° Canonifts deliver that Notaries created by any o- & ' c^TZa-
ther than the Emperour or the Pope , gained no credit to the Inftru- <"» C «*. /. it
ments they teftified. But indeed in thofe times with us , the credit of f^-f^t*
Evidences and legal Inftruments was juftified by anthentique Seals of /rum.Edit.§T
the Parties., and not by the fubfcription of Notaries. But alio under 8- reftat'
our Henry the V. when Sigijmimd the Emperour came hither with a ^ZlffjIZ.
purpofe to make a Peace between our Henry and the French King , he xov.tit.de &'-
was not admitted before he had made folemn profefiion to the Duke of deI¥rum-dl-
Clocejier (who with a Sword drawn in his hand , pronounced that he
knew no other Emperour here than the King ) nihil fe contra jupcriori-
tatem Regis pretexere , as it isobferved out of Titus Livius , who P then p Amifautie
wrote the Ads of Henry the V. and the French war. But for the Kings 3.ur? MwMi
of England, to this purpofe, there falls fbmewhat more in the next Chap- §"$# ' 1'eap'2'
ter touching the Title of King of Kings. Upon a like ground of meet1
Supremacy was that Law made by James III. of Scotland , wherein it
is ordained, that Sen 1 our Soverain Lord hes full jurifdiHion (fb are the q Pari $.Jau
words of the Ad) and fez Empire within this Realm, that his Hicnefmay 1- cat' *•
make Hot ares and Tabelliones qualm infiruments fall have full faith in all
Caujes and Contrails within the Realm -, And in time to come that na No-
tar be maid or to be maid by the Emperour s Authority , have faith in Con-
trails civil within the Realm, lefs then he be examined be the Ominar and
apprieved by the Kings Hienefi. Which Ad asalfb that Refer ipt of our
Edward II. before cited , were made to prevent that pretended Right
which the Emperours challenge to them and their Count Palatins } ia
the making of Publique Notaries which may have credit no lets uni-
verfally than as if every place where they come , were fubjed to the
Authority r by which they are created. The fame Supremacy is ac- r spn. til. L
knowledged in the Kingdoms of Danemark,, Toland , and elfewhere. I,,llr»n'-ed'-.
Whence alfb it was that when Alfonfo the IX. ofCaffile , would define fia7.witt"~
what Kings were (after he had difpatched the particulars that belonged bnh- r*rMh.
to the Emperour) he fries that they are, every one in his Kingdom , the jwilf. *&»
Vicars or Vicegerents of God, placed over the People to govern them,
cbien ajfi come el Emperador en fit Imperio , that is , no otherwife than as fp««^.2.»/'f.
the Emperour in his Empire. Therefore alfb Antoninus fpeaking of *'**}•*&**
the difference between the Emperours Title which he hath before he is
crowned , from that which he bears afterward (for , before he is to be
named King of the Romans , and afterward Emperour ) taxes it as an
abufe in expreffion, f ghta\i minus fuerit (as his words are) Regem quam tcWf***/
Imperatorem ejje , qu£ barbara perverfitas dicenda ell. Taking plainly *'»•"«¥. *°.
the title of King , as it is , to be fupreme in the greater Monarchies of §" '"
Europe. But for this matter ( which is indeed of it felf mofl clear )
whofbever fhall be troubled with the obvious Opinions and Arguments

of

22

Titles of Honor.

Chap. III.

of the Civilians, as especially of that Keopolitan Marta, Zoannettus, and
the like , who attribute all temporal Supremacy to the Empire of Ger-
many > as it hath Succeeded to Rome ? let them more fully by particu-

a Dejure Ma-

yjlauslib. I.
cap. 2.

b Commeutar.
i Print if urn
inter ipjos pre-
rogative. Ji-
nx i(5 1 >.
C trali.de cog-
nit, per viam
ziolcnlixgloff.
lZ.Dtfput. Re-
gal, l.&de
jure belli lib.lt

larsSatisfie themfelvcs out of thofe learned and judicious Lawyers that
live under the Empire , Henningius a Arnijaus , aivlb Bernardus Zierit-
zius , befides c the Spanifh Zevallos , AlbericusGcntilis , and Some more
of the difcreeter Civilians, who have both Singularly disputed this que-
stion, and havcalfb vindicated the Rights of lupreme MajeSty to other
Kings of Europe , nothing at all derogating from the true Dignity of the
Empire. And for the ufe of the title of Emperour in the ftilcs of other
Kings thus much. And hitherto , of the title of King , as it denotes a
Supreme upon Earth j whence (according to the courfe propoSed) we
come both to the Same title as it is Subordinate, and to thofe great ltiles
of Honour King of Kings, and Great King, which it Supportcth.

Chap. III.

I. Of the title <?/King , as it is Subordinate in Subject-Princes. With
fome particulars of the Kingdom of the Ifle of Man.

II. The Title of King of Kings , and Great King. With the old Ce-
remony of giving Earth and Water injlead 0/Homage.

III. Offolcmn killing the Feet, Hands or Lips of Supreme Princes, and
of Adoration.

He Name of King, as it denotes a Subject or Subordinate
Prince, occurrs either for Such as are Suppofed Tenants
to the Emperour or Supreme Monarch , which are very
obvious , or elfc for the Sons of Kings. Thofe of the
firSt kind are frequent in the Roman Story , as we fee in
the Kings that were constituted under the Empire in
Parthia, Armenia, Arabia, Perfia, Jurie, and other Parts of the World.
For they had (as Tacitus faies) injirumentafervitntis & Reges. Whence
it is that in Some Coins of Trajan we have REGNA ADSIGNATA,
and REX PARTHIS DATUS , and the like. Thence is it that Arri-
aiu in his Periplus Ponti Euxini, infcribed to the Emperour Adrian , fb
often mentions Kings with the Notes of *t@- £* n mTfii <& o-S tW /Wi*h<u>
'*Xi, juch a one holds his Kingdom as given him by your Father, and SV©- m-
e?. ox rU @*<ri\H<w %x4 > fuch an one holds his Kingdom as given him by your
a hi leg. Jul. fe/r And m tne Laws of Rome it was capital a to him cuius dolo malo

tAa\eftattsl.iiJ_cJrt r> . , r . * f

cujujqut. jatium eritquo Hex extern Natiows Populo Romano minus obtemperet , as

Sc<evola's words are 3 as if all Forrcign Kings had been their Subje&s.

Neither is the holy Story without the Testimony of fuch Kings. For

there we have divers Kings that were Subjects to Kederlaomer King of

hV,'dii>Rcade' E^dfn ^ anc* other like are in the fucceeding Times. And in the later

ii.oit'on'jes. Ages , the Emperour of Germany hath created Some Dukedoms and o-

B.-afiofub an. thc t Territories into b Kingdoms, making the Kings his Tenants Feuda-

li 8(5. thtoio- ° p ° °

ric. d> Nitm in vita Joannis PP.Z2.pag. -\6SSc. J oh, Hub r avium hifi.Bohem.li b.6.Helmond.hifl.Slavorum lib.i.cap. 8.
Arnold. Lubecenf. Slavorpm. HI. 6. cap. a. Antonin. hifi. part. 3. tit. ip. cap. 6. §. I. Choppin. de Domanio Irancix,
lib. 2. tit. 1. Paul Jon in Legat. Aiojcovit. 3 S igifmund. in reb. Mofcovitic. Cofmam Pragenfem hifi. Bohem. an. 1086.
Laert. Cherubin. Btillar. tern. 1 p.37,38,40. alios item qui Reges,tim a Ponti fice Romano quam ablmperatore.con-
fiitutos/altem prxttnfum a Pontifice Return conftituendorum Jasracminerc. Id nos heicconfulto prjetermiffiraus.

taries,

Chap.IH. The Firft Fart. 23

taries, yet crowning them and giving them Merum Impernwi) or power
of the Sword, or of Life and Death, as the Ceremony of the inveftiture
imported,which was by the Delivery of a Sword. Ejiemm (faith c Otto c Degejt. r«*
of Frinfinghen, (peaking of theufe of the Emperours Court) conjuetudo ^'.5' &'g««-
curix^ut Regno, per Gladium^Provincite pervexil/uma Principe tradantur ther.iib,i.A»-
vel recipiantur.This was the common Ceremony of Inveftiture of a fab- fi"*dts-
ordinate King, as it is alfb juftified by that of Guntherus fpeaking of
Frederiqne Barbarojja his giving a Kingdom to one Brother and a Duke-
dom to the other, when they were at difference who of them fhould be
King. The Emperour being at Afersburg, commands them both to come
before him., and there fb determines it,

. s Vt quaedam Provincia tota Guidoni

Cedent^ at Regnum cum nomine Petrus habcret.
Ergo ubi vexillo partem quam diximus ille^
Hie autem gladio Regnum fufcepit ab ipfo
(Hunc etenim longo
Curia nojira tenet) -

(Hunc etenim longo fervatum tempore morem

But alfb at or fbon after the time of thefe kind of Inveftitures, a Crown
(which the lame Authour calls brevius Diadema in regard of the Em-
perours) and other Regal Ornaments were commonly given , yet not
(as I conceive) fb much for a neceilary part of the Ceremony of Inve-
ftiture , as for a fblemn atteftation of it , the reality of the Inveftiture
in the Empire confifting only or chiefly in the delivery of the Sword,
though at Rime the Inveftiture of fome Kings, that by the pretence of
that See have had the Originals of their Dignity from thence only, ap-
pears to have been by the Popes giving or lending the Crown,Scepter,,
and Bull of Creation without any Sword, as we fee in that of Inno- dLaitt.cherH^
cent the Third's J Creation otCalojoannes into the title of King of Bui- hin- **%*•
garia. I fay, of fome Kings j for otherwife we fee that by the very &*,<&.%&&
Pontificalc a of Rome, the Sword is to be given by the Metropolitan to ec.»p.8. /j«5«*
an elected King as if he received it by the immediate gift of him au- i^g.zoi.'
thorized by that See to make the Inveftiture. And as there was a
known form of Inveftiture of fubordinate Kings , fo is there found a
Prefcript alfb for the quality of him that might be thus made a King f Ve j,ac r,
by the fEmperour. In a little old Book Printed at Park 1539. titled "»/«'«, Cuf-
La division du monde , I read} Le Prince que veult fon pais ejlre reduit en /^"^Peiritm'
royaumc il doit aver quatre Duchcz tcnans I'une a I' autre , a chajcune Du- de Vincis lit.
chc quatre Citcz,., & que elles ne foient tcnus que de luy^ & chdfcun City une £ fy'fc6'!?'

,7 r ^ 1 r a iJ r / J1 r J J n J H< tor- a Jijp .

Archevejque.) & a chajcttn Archevejqueaix Evejques que nous appeuons Pro- de itui'n c</>.

vinccs. ou autrement il nc poit eflre Roy. Et ft doit faire Roy per I' Empc- ie '•?"" '"

dr > - . l J„ i- 1 J r feudumd.ui<,

?■ Je j aire Corounner en allant par divers luy come Jon Maieur , ou ■g-ft

faire taut que V Empereur vait en jon pais pour le corounner , which is al-

moft but the fame that was before publifhed in that which they call La

Salade (a book of matter of Dignity and Honour, written in very old

French^ and revived into the fame tongue of the later Ages by Michael •

le Noir under Francis the firft in 1 5 2 1 . and then firft printed) as I learn,

out of fome parts of it communicated to me by Mr. William le Neve,

7io)\ Herald, a Gentleman of Angular induftry and ability in whatib-

eyer belongs to this kind of obfervation. It was printed by the fpe-

cial leave and direction of Francis the Firft , and therefore alio I

thought it not unworthy of a memory here j though withall I under-

ftand

2 1 Titles of Honor. C h a p. III.

ftand not any ground or reafon , or indeed colour why thofe conditi-

b vidtfu'D.D. ons b are or ever were requifite in the creation of a fubordinate King.

'^siiiouf' But air° Dv the generaI courfeoffubordination, the Rings of c Cyprus

llintU.Lm- have been Tenants to both Empires. And in the Eaftern Parts no-

itttnj. suvor. thine is more frequent , than to have fubieft-Kings under the Grand

Sigmor and the Mogor ■> and other fuch examples are loon met with. But

this title of King thus ufed, hath been quarrelled at by fome, as if every

kind of fubjeftion and this Title were wholly incompatible. Therefore

did Francis the firft of France much dillikc, that Charles the V. fhould

d Bodm. JeRt. d call himfelf King of Naples and Sicily, enjoying them as the Popes Feu-

pub.i.cap.9. fat!iTy or Tenant. And, when Pope Tim V. would have made Cojmo de

7lfedices,Duke of Florence, King of the fame State,the Neighbour Princes

by no means liked it, and the Emperor Maximilian H.anfwered direclly

to the French Kings Embaflador about it, Non habet Italia Regcm nifi

Ctfarem : according'to that of Martial,

gui Rex eji Regent, Maxime, no n habeat.

whence it was that in the Compaction of all Controverfies, between
oar Henry the II. and his fon Henry (who was crowned in his fathers
life time) when the fon would have done homage to his father, the
father.would not accept it, ££nia Rexcratfedfecnritateni accepit ab eo,
as Hovedens words are : as if iuch a title of Dignity, and the doing of
homage or exprelling of (ubjeclion, could not have ftood together.
But this and other fuch paflages muft be understood, as the name of
King denotes fuprcmacy •-, the ufe of it in this other fenfe, as it is a fub-
ordinate Title, being antient and frequent in the Empire and elfe-
where, and not without examples alio with us in England. For in that
ttitl nd I -i Hept&rchy of our Saxons, fix of the Kings were ufually but as (ubjecls to
t.z.Btiahifi. theieventh being luprcme, whom they called e Anglon.m Rex primus, or
stdej.i.tap.s. fuch like, which was as well given to others (the firftthat had it, being
lExitifirum. Ae 11 a King of Sufi ex} as to that Egbert, whofe Glory and Greatnefi
iib.Hojpnai.s. confuted rather in the (wallowing up of the other fubjeft Kingdoms m-
Ms."/»<*»f/W'" to his own Rule, and in the new (tiling the Heptarchy by the name of
coitoni.tna.1. England (for he,7« Varhamento, faith my f Author, apud Wintoniam
^Mr^Khital- mntav't nomen Regni, de confenfn populifui, &jujfit ilhtd de c<£tero voca-
hnf.vhas. ri Angliam) than in having a larger dominion than any of his Pre-

^ro'abA deCeflors-

glorum ad- The like were tho(e Kings of the Ifle of Man, who were fubjecl: firft
ventuitadi- to the Kings of Norway, then to the Crown of England (under King
foTswllmri- EJ°k" a"d Henry the third) and afterwards to the Kings of Scotland,
nifis poUcratic. andfince again to the Crown of England. They both (tiled theffl-
abfHe"nRifto! ^vcs ^'ngs m tncn* Seals inferibed with Rex Mannice & Infularum and
«» HeBor Bon. were fo titled by their Superiour Lords, as we fee in that of our IL nry
7og'owI'e- tne third's teftifying, that he had received the homage of King Rey-
ys.m cotifijf. *old, Sciatis (faith h he) quod d/lecJus & fidcl/s nojier Reginaldus Rex
Ama*tis,6t deManvcnit ad fi'dem & fervitiitm nojhum & nobis homaginm fecit.
"arZ"c'.RCg. But they were alfo in later times, titled the Lords of Man or Do-
Mamiu. ' mini Manni<e, by which Title the Dignity was not fo reftrained that
o ?JZ1 f"" therefore the name of King was taken from them. For our ftories tell
us cxprelly , that the Lords of Man had withal the name of King and
might ufe alio a Crown of Gold : fo fay s Thorn js of IFalfingham, where
he relates that WiUiam Montage Earl of Salisbury, under Richard U

fob

I

k

Chap.HI. The Firft Part. 25

fold the Ille to Sir William Scrop. Willielmns Scrop ( (b ' are his words) V'7 *«*•*.
emit de Domino Willielmo de Montc-acuto Comite de Sairum, Infulanl i-igT"' '
Euboni/e (which is the old name of the Ifle J cum Corona. Nempe Do-
minus hit) us Infills Rex vocatur, cui etiamfas cji Corona aure'a corcna-
ri. And another to the fame purpofe in the k pub-lick Library at Ox- k Cbremcmti
ford. Esi nempe jus illius Infills ut quifquis illius fit Do minus, Rex. vo- ^H'^H'
cetur : cui etiamfas est Corona Regi'a coronari. But in the memories cuijciolut ali-
which remain of the gifts of this Illand made by our Kings, to fitch as i*"-,"^"
have been fince vulgarly ftiled Kings of Man, the name of King or King- ger t'emeri an-
dom is not found, but only the title of Lord , but with the addition of fer prf*"-
holding it as amply and as freely as any before had it. And while alfo i^"™
it was in the hands of that William Earl of Salisbury, he titled himfelf,
it teems, only Lord of Man or Scignor de Man. For Co I find him in
his Charter fealed with the Arms of that Ifland quartered with thoie
of his own Family under a Crown that is only fleury with eight flow-
ers whereof four are much larger than the reft. It was made 2 2. Febru-
arii, 6 Rich. 2. to his beloved Ef quire Robert Sparry, for fettling in
him an eftate in fee of divers lands and pofleflions in Sutton, Mount agu,
Crowthorn, and Croft on Denham in Somerfetflnre, and came to my hands
through the noble favour of the right honourable Henry Earl of Hun-
tingdon. The Earl of Salisbury's ftile in it is Gilliam Conte de Sarisbiry
Seignior de Man & de V Ifle de Wight. By the name of Lordfhip alfb it
was given by Henry the Fourth to Henry Earl of Northumberland, as an
Ifland won by conqueft from Sir William Scrop, whereas indeed the
conqueft was no otherwife than that Sir William Scrop was taken at
En flow and beheaded by thofe which were of the part of this King
while he was Duke of Lancajler and made his way for the Crown.
And the words of the Patent are mod obfervable. He ' gives him, ///- lPat'} Hf"l4"
Jitlam, Cajtrum, Telam & Dominium de Man ac omnia Injidas & Dominia 35.
eidem Infula de Man pertinentia, qitsfuerunt Willielmi le Scrop Chiva-
ler defunct i quern nuper in vitafux conqueftati fuimus & ipfum fie con-
queftatum decrevimus, & qu£ ratione conqueftiis illius tahqndm ccrioue-
ftata ccpimus in manum nojlram, qu<e quidem decretum & conqueftus
in prefenti Varlamento nojlro (that is, the Parlament of the firft year of
his reign: ) de ajfenfu Dominorum Temporalium in eodem Varlamento
exifientium quoad perfonam prsfati Willielmi ac omnia terras & tenc-
menta Bona & catallafua tarn infra dictum rcgnum quam extra adfuppli*
cat ion cm Communitatis dicti regni no fir i affirm at a exiftunt. But it is
not 10 much a wonder to fee him give it as a Territory acquired by
conqueft, if withal it be remembred that he had a purpofe to have chal-
lenged the Crowns of England and Ireland by a title of the Sword
and not by Inheritance. But he was diflwaded from that claim by-
Sir William Thiming Chief Juftice of the common Pleas , who was
employed under him in his greateft affairs of State : and thence was
it alfo that to give fbme fatisfacfion to the Parlament that doubted it,
he m made a publick proteftation, that he would not that any man jlmild nR.ot. Pari;
thin^ that by way of conqueli he would dijlier -it any man of his heritage, l Htn-4-&
Franchife, or other rights, &c. and therefore alfo he claimed the Crown JJbKXJ
by pretence of hereditary difcent. But for the title to the Ifle of Man, 5.»»Bibi.B«d-
he altered not his purpofe, it feems, nor did he continue in it without £^££
the confent of the Parlament, that thus affirmed it to be by conqueft. pag.z6o.tUfi
Some years afterward, the Earl of Northumberland forfeited it , and *J"^ff"
it was in the fame words given to Sir John Stanley n to hold it in Fee p\rt.^mm$,

D by »»•

25 Titles of Honor. Chap. III.

by the tenure of two Falcons, to be prefented to the King at his Coro-
nation 3 whereas the Earl of Northumberland's tenure was to carry the
Sword, called Lancafler Sword (being the fame that Henry the IV..
wore when he firft arrived in England) at the Coronations of the Ring
and his SuccelTors. By this title it hath continued to this day in the
pofterity of Sir John Stanley, the Earls of Derby, who have alfo by the
lame grant (as the Earl of Northumberland had ) the Patronage of
the Bithoprick of Sodor, and are in common fpeech named Kings of
Man. And indeed that having the Patronage of a Bifhoprick is fuch
afpecial mark of Royalty in a Subject , as hath not at this day nor
for divers ages hath had an example in any Territory of the Crown
of England? Although in more antient times there be exprefs teftimo-
ny of Sub j efts being Patrons of Bifhopricks in England alfo 5 as we fee
o Kfit.cart.x6. jn the » Bifhoprick of Rochester, which was of the Patronage of the
%£brln6 Archbifhop of Canterbury, as alio the Advowfon of the Bifhoprick of
J'a/r.B«/- Landaffe was p in the Earls ofGloceiter. Like this Title of King of Alan,
Ur.mKtcepu was triat of King of the I fie of Wight, in the great Bcauchamp Earl of
SS&iMi! Warwick, under Henry VI. who •> wae then crowned Ring of the fame
Ed.i.in jut j(]e# such were the old Rings of Ireland under the Crown of England.
uufiLtp. jjenry the jj# granted to Roderiqne Ring of Conaght, that he fhould
q.H'/i.Teuk»f- enjoy his Territory paying a certain tribute, r & auamdiu ci fideliter
bu,l'Mi,'n- fhrviet. ut (it Rex tub eo Par at us ad fervitium fuitm ((cut homo fit us. And

r tranjacuo J. . ' - ■' . . ... M , J , J TTT - i i/- • c ~

inter Bnu. in the f grants made by Ring John and He»ry III. to the Rings or Co-
£5* RjJtric.a- „a^t and Tefmond, the like title of itex is often given them, as it is al-
fHov*igerM fo obferved by the learned Sir John Davis late his Ma jetties Attorny
{cuuf.Kjoh. General for Ireland ; as alfo in the Pipe Rolls of Henry III. his time ,
i'l"!??' r? . Vet remaining: in Eremiehams Tower in the Caftle of Dublin, fbmetime
numb. 1.6. Oncale Rex (upon accounts) lometime Oneale Regulus, denotes the nib-
Ben.i.cbatt. jeft-Rings ofthat Country. But it is mod obfervable that fbme of thofe
iiLeHdimuf. Kings, though they bore that title, were yet, as they were Rings ,
fubordinatc even to Earles created there by the Lords of Ireland,and
held their Ringdoms or their Regalitatem of them. So much appears
in this deed of Covenants for payment of CL Cows, giving of ho-
ftages, keeping obedience, and fbme other things, made by Odo 0-
»e/Ring of Tcr-Concl in 35 Hen. 3. to Walter de Eurgo or Eurk then
t vihfii qux l Earl ofVljicr. Omnibus prtfens fcriptum vifuris vel audit ur is, Odo O-
ix tabuinriit nel Rex Renelean, Saint em. Noverit nniverfitas veftra me tcneri Nobili
JH'babe'tCam- v*r0 Domino mco, Domino W. de Burgo Comiti Ulton & Domino Con-
ienui in Erit. ac. in tribus millibus & quingentis vaccis folvendis eidem videlicet ad
f.J-773. feflum omnium fanctorum, anno Regni Regis Henrici quinqitagefimo quar-
to Mille vaccas, & ad Nat ale Domini proximefeqnente Mi lie vacats, &
ad feflum invention fs S. Crucis anno codem Mille & quingentas vaccas
fine ulteriori dilatione. Infuper teneor, liberare Domino Comiti infra,
prtenominatum feflum omnium Janet orum quatuor Cbfules, vide licet, Con-
\cht filium meumji quomodoipfitm habere pot ero d> filium Ogalmuhtun
de legitima fponfi fita procreatum & filium vel fratrem Mackanewel fe-
cttndum filium, Okarry alumpntm meum de legitima fponfafua procreatum,
vel filium fratris fui. Et (1 obfides pr&nominatos prsfato Domino Comi-
ti, utpr£dic7iimefi,nonfcccroliberari, ego teneor red ire ac revert i ad
Dominion Comitem & mefubjicere in omnibus Frifona & voluntati
fits. Infuper promifi & obligavi me fub poena cxcommunicationis de ce-
tero tenere O-cufloclire Alianoram fponfwi meant & Confangmncam Do-
mini Comitis bene & hon orifice, eidem fideliter neceffaria minijlr.ando,

Chap. III. The Fir ft Fart. 2 7

C^ omnia jura fua tarn in term quam in aliis bonk qti£ ad eum fpeGtare
dinofcuntur,fecundum ufum & confuetudinem terra me<e ftnefraude eidejn
rejlitui & rchabcri faciam.Et ad f)£c omnia fupradiB a fideliter & fir miter
obfervAndafuper facrofancfa Domino Cotniti pr<ejliti Jur amentum , volcns
& concedens fi illud infregero, quod abfit, quod licitum fit Domino Cc-
tviti me ejicere a Regalitate quam ab eodem tenere debeo, fine fpe gra-
tiam vel mifcricordiam adipifcendi, 8c eandem, cuicunque fibi placuc-
rit, fine contradi&ione feu vendicatione mei vel meorum conferre. Et

infuper ob fides pr£nominati pro voluntate fua antur. In cnjus ret

testimonium has literal meas Domino Comiti fieri feci patentes. Dat. a-'
pud Aner. fecundo die Octobris anno Regni Regis Henriei quinquagefimo
tertio. And obferve here the fpecial Subordination of this King of Tir-
conel. For Henry the third had given the year p before the Lordfhip v *■"•?** -fr-
of Ireland, to Prince Edward (afterward Edward the firft) and under ^"•*-memk
him had that Walter de Burke the Earldom of Vljier, and under the
Earl;, this Odonnel his Kingdom. The ufe of the Original, whence I
took this, was vouchsafed me among other things by that mod noble
and learned Lord the late Earl of Leicester. It was left in the Cabi-
nets of his Father, Sir Henry Sidney that had been thrice Lord Deputy
of Ireland. And of the firft kind of Subjects that have the title of Kings,
hitherto.

The Second kind are the Sons of Kings. But I make them not
apart in this Divifion from any other ground than the paflages of
fbme fbrrekm Lawyers that affirm as much : there is a frequent opinion „
among them, that i F 71110 Regis Rex vocari debet, quamvis regnum non Aze-jei.t»
habeat, and that he is Rex quoad nomen & dignitatem, but not quoad j 11- c°»ft't-R.fg.
rifdiEtionem,adminijlrationcr,i, vel alia jimilia qu£ refpiciunt Dominium. ^.^.Didaf.'pe-
But at this day, as I conceive, there is no ufe of this appellation in the rezin hg.ca-
fons of any Kings, howfoever in the antienter times about DCCC^'^*^"^
years fince, the fafhion in Spain was that thefonsofthe Kings there., jmeprimigepi-
in their fathers life time were ftiled fb both by their fathers and by °Jum l^i1-'^-
themfelves, as Ludovicus de Molina r hath noted out of the Charters {d, nifp.m.
of Privilege given by them which reigned in the age immediate after *>«««««*
King Telagufs , to the Churchs of Oviedo, CompojlelU, and others : j**,? "*" 6'
and the like occurrs in the elder times of the State of France. And in
the old Eaftern Empire, the Lady Anna Comncna, daughter to the Em-
peror Alexius, is ftiled B*C'*'«aa that is, Queen, in the title of her Alexia-
dos. But the Lawyers do not otherwife allow that name to the fbns of
Kings, than they do the name of Duke, EarI,or Marqucfsy to the fbns ofCDltliel
Dukes, Earls, or Marqucfles, whereof more in the fecond Part. And fc«na iia
for the name of King thus applied, you may fee Alfonfo de Azevedo, Di- jcairrVn
daciis Perez, Molina,Ttraqnel, and others which they cite to the fame <lu° nomine
purpofc. fmTR;m:

■r r Imperarorem

vettiftifT..Rab-

II. The title of King thus applied to Subjects, was the caufe of J^cfj?
that great Attribute of King of Kings , ufed by fome fupremeMo- ftliteranim
narchs. It was firft in the Ajjyrian Empire. Nabuchodonofor f is fb Cdu>? vi'^0
ftiled in the holy Story ,being then King of Babylon. And after the tranf- f,utlm'J*'
lationof this Empire to the Persians, Artaxerxes Mnemon in his com- Trebei.Foill-
miffion to Ezra, for the reftitution of Jerufalem and the Temple , thus Jjj Valir!s'
falutes him. Artaxerxes (or Arthahajia, as irithe Original) King of t EuflMb.ai
Kings to Ezra the Priefi. And on the great Cyrus his Tomb this Epi- jf™//;™*?;
taph was written in Perftan Characters, if you believe r the Authors graflL'if,
that have it 3 D 2 Er$*P'

28 Titles of Honour. Chap.III.

tDkior l; thatis, Here I Cyrus lie who was King of Kings : which title alo, that
Moth. a'. conquering e Scjoofs King of Egypt (the (lime with Sefoflris in Herodo-
tus) attributed to himfelf in his erected Columns of Victory. And
rl at arch reports thatTigrattef, King of Armenia, was angry and would
not vouchfafe to anfwer Lucul/usjTizi.nt.i*, ^'wo, ium » B%<riKi*tU Tuivrohf
5r£>«^tu»i',i.e.becau(e in his Letter he hacljliled him King only and not King
of Kings. The life alfo of this title among the Parthian Kings,is exprefly
feen in the lives of Augidlus and Vcfpaftan in Dio and Xiphilin. The
lame title had Artaxerxes Longimanus ctPerfid, as we fee in the fEpiftle
(Hipf ocrai. in 0f Hippocrates, where he is calfd alfo Bta-ixi'd^iyat, i.e. the great King.
This of Great King was likewife ufed in the firft Empire : we read in the
ftory of Judith, in the name of the Affyrian Emperor, thus faith the
great King, Lord of all the Earth. And the Prophet Efay, So faith the
great King, the King ofAffur. The fame, applied to the rerfian, occurrs
in Herodotus, Xenophon,Jofephm, the Apocrypha of Elt her, Plutarch and
ftftopbjM.in A-fchylus. And the bare s name of I Ba.<n\&g, i. c.The King, without ad-
#wn5n. dition, is efpeciallyufed for the Terfian, whence the Nation is h ftiled

h Dionyf.Ajtr. ^Q > hrwUcnW-mlo, id,©-, that is, The mosl Kinqly Nation. So that

both thole titles or King of Kings, and Great King, were common to
thofe Emperors of the two firft Empires, as alfo (if we believe the hi-
ftory of Judith) that ceremony of receiving an acknowledgment of
Regal fupremacy f which by the way I note here, becaufe it was
as the homage received by Kings in that time, from fuch Princes
or People as lhould acknowledge themfelves under their fubjeftion )
by the acceptance, upon their demand, of Earth and water. This de-
. . mand is often fpoken of, as ufed by the rerfian? and a fpecialex-

Meip°om.ikvi- ample of it in Darius his ; Letters to Indathyrfus King of the Scythi-
defis Epifi. ans, where he firft invites him to the field, but, if he would not,then,
r.irfrx.:id fi- Atl™°T? *? <™ <?*>&■ 1*1°" THNniCj TAHP 'iK$t a Koy*t, i. e. bringing to your So-
nem Hippo- vereign <as gifts, Earth and water, come to a parley. And, one of Xerxes
km I biff 9 his Embafladors fhat came to demand k Earth and Water of the State
in or,tt. Lucij- of Lacedamon, to fatisfie him, was thruft into a Well, and Earth caft
ci. & de hoc in upon him. But indeed I find it not referr'd to the Ajfyrian Empire
t.ncb.'iu thtmi- except only in Judith, where the King commands Olophernes that he
fiode. lhould bid all the Weftern Nations ini^w (ui ynt $ Way, i.e. prepare

lDt"l{'°/fn' me Earth and Water :, And thence a moft 'learned Man of this Age,
makes it indifferent to both Empires. Nor is this cuftom altogether
mHifl.ixat. a ftranger doubtlefs to that which m Pliny fpeaks of; Summum (faith
he} apiid antiquos lignum victoria erat, Herbamporrigere viBos,hoc est,
terra e^ altrice ipfa humo , & humatione etiam cederc : quern morem
etiam nunc durare apud Germanos fcio. Whence the phrafe Herb am
nsroMiwCj" dare or porrigere, came to denote yielding ; applied n moft of all to
o^inAntiqui. tnofe which loft in Games of running , leaping wraftling, and fuch
tuib.apudser- like. In Agonibus (faith0 Varro ) herbam in modttm palm<e dat aliquis
™"j" '" "*• ei cum quo contendere non cupit, <&fitetnr effe mcliorem. And,by a fan-
cy applied, it feems,to thefe kind of ceremonies, the taking up of fill;
amongft water out ofa Well, was interpreted as a promife of the Do-
pSem,u*p,A. minion p of the Sea, to the Athenians in their facrifices in Delosj as
f"";^'p"°~ aJfo, iwhtvi Wi//iam the Norman firfthnd'mg at Haflings in Suffex, fell
down, ftumbling as he came out of his fhip 5 Ton haze pojjejf ion ofEn~

gland

■ - - - .

Chap.HI. The Firfl Part. 29
: — ■ - —

tfand, Sir, and you pall be King ( * laid one of his Knights) and ob- <5 M.,imedur-
fervine that r he had took up Sand and Earth in his hand, he added ; ''{?*** Jui
And you have taken Livery and Seijm of the Country But, this is fbme- mc.ap.Camd.
what out of the way. That of King of Kings, hath alio been ufed by '»#<%«'»•
other States befides any of thofe Empires. After the Persians, their
neighbours the Parthians had it. Regem etiam Regttm & exercitatione
venandi & conviUu Megifianum abfiinuijfe, quod apud Parthosjuliitii in-
jiaresl, are the words of { Suet on upon the death oiTiberius : whence, li»c*iigu\.
it feems , it was left long after to f the Prince of Armenia, ftiled ca? s- vM*
*A?x«» #f 'A^vTar, i.e. u The Trince of Princes ,as the elder Valerian was vlfailnajk
alfo exprefly titled in Letters of an Eaftern King. Of the Egyptian ibi cafauion.
Sefoslris, before. And when Antony, to render himfelf to Cleopatra , \^J\ )*°tr~d.
brought her the King of Armenia captive, and then liberally gave «imimft.Rjm.
her fons both Armenia, Parthia, and India, he titled them x Kings of ImP-™p-4i-
Kings, and ftampt monies alfo with this Infcription , y Regin<e Regum inVaierif».L
filiorum Regum Cleopatra. How the later Emperors afre&ed it,I remem- Pr;nceps
ber not. But Maximilian 's jeft was, that whereas others were Reges V.xipmT,n
Hominum, he was Rex Regum, becaufc his fiibjefts would do but only Jugujio.
what they lift. But it is alfo found among the titles of the Kings ofyJeMolt'h-0"0
England, when under them they had Kings for fubje&s. In a Charter ££?&. *v
made to the Abbey of Malmesbnry, in DCCCC. LXXIV. the like ftile
is. Ego Edgar us totius Albionk Bafileus, necnon maritimorum feu In-
fu Ian or urn Regum circumhabitantium. And in z another DCCCC. LXIV. zPat.i.rJ.4.
the fubfeription is : tfr Ego Edgar Bafileits Anglomm & Imperator Re- Part-*- memb,
gum Infularum. Note the Majefty of his title, well juftified by his ^Zl'm-
own Conquefts. Ille cum ingenti Claffe (faith Florence of IVorcejlcr) gem.
feptentrionali Britannia circumnavigata, ad Legionem Z)rbem( that is Che-
fler) appulit. Cui Subreguli ejus 0U0 Kinathusfcilicet Rex Scotorum,Mal-
colmus Rex Cumbria, Maccus plurimarum Rex Infularum ( this Maccus is,
in Malmesbnry, called Maccufuts Archipirata 5 he was then King of Man,
and fome adjacent Ides) & alii quinque Dufnallus, Siffrethus, Hudwal-
lus, Inchillus (all Kings of Wales ^ ut mandarat, occurrerunt & quod f'oi
fideles, terra & mari, cooperatores effe vellent, juravermit. Cum quibns
die quadamfcapham afcendit, illifqj ad remos locatis, ipfe clavum gnberna-
culi arripiens,per curfum fit minis De<e, perite gubernavit, glorying after -
terward to the Nobility, tunc demum quemq^fnorum fuccefforum fe glori~
ari pojfe Regem Anglorum fore, cum tot Regibus fibi obfequentibus potiretur
pomp'i talium a honorum. The like almoft being before in his Uncle A- T
thcljlan, who ("as Malmesburies words are J Ludrcalum Regem omnium run£*« ;?»1«'>
Wallenfium ( I read Occidentalium Wallenfuim, as Florence of Worcester g*t.cod.r;o-
and Roger of Hove den perfwade '-, and that Ludrval was Hovel Dha :)& w^V™'
Conjlantinum Regem Scotorum cedere Regnk compulit. Quos tn. non multo
poft miferatione infraUus in antiquum Jiatumfubfe regnaturos conftituit,
gloriofius effe pronunci an s Regem facer e qnam Regem effe 5 which was ex-
preft in that upon Charles b Martels tomb. b.h'.:ero».Bi^

ttott, Del' excel*

Non vult Regnarefed Regibus imperat ipfe :

imitated in more true Verfe, thus :

C'efi ce Mart el le Prince de Franc.ofr
Non Roy de nom, mak le Maijire des Roy.

da Ropjliurf}-,

'JV

But

^o Titles of Honor. Chap. III.

But for that of Atheljlan, becaufe fbme make flight of the report and

d tr.Buch.iuM. endure d not the ufual authorities that prove it,you may fee the concent

*£.7Sa.S«f& of Ethelroerd, Hoveden , Florence of Worcester ; Henry of Huntingdon,

dehacreprx- and other Antients. But thofe fubjeft Rings alfb fully maintain that

SbnSE Title of Emperor lnEdgar'sMe, and (hew the higheft note of fu-

Am:f*'umJc preme Dignity in him, that the Emperor of Rome could any way chal-

jurcMaje/tatis jenge . although no argument fb really juftifie the fupreme title of Em-

§.4, ' peror in our Sovereigns, as their own independent Right, which was

juftly challenged and preferved by our Edward III. when the Emperor

Lewes of Baveire would have had him kift his feet in their enterview

at Cologne. The Emperor (faith Waljingham) thought much quod Rex

Anglis nonfefubmifit ad ofcula pedum fuorum. But the King of England

anfwered him that he was Rex inunllvs, & habet vitam &■ membrum in.

Totcjlatcfua, &idcirco non debet fe fubmittere tantum, Jicut Rex alius:

meaning that the King of Engla nd Was no way different in fuprema-

cy or independency from the higheft Emperor whatfbever. Neither

have the moft judicious Lawyers of the Empire any other reafbn of

their Emperors Dignity or Precedence before other fuch abfblute

j^ktuMi * Kings, than as the words of the moft learned e Arnifaus are , $ubd

cap.^.i. omnia Regna fuperat Imperium antiquitate , which (admit it were

clearly true ) can be no caufe of Superiority though it may be of

Precedence.

III. That of Kiffing of the Emperor's feet ( which occurrs here
and not untimely to be obferved) was derived from the oldufe of
it in the height of the Roman Empire, which yet was fomctimes turned
- . . into killing the hand, the knee, or the lips. For, whereas it was ufual

«ff.5.'de Her-' either to k.ifs fthe Images of their Gods, or, adoring them, to ftand
culisftaraa.CS' fbmewhat off before them, fblcmnly moving the right hand to the lips
fepTfii'ut'an- and then, caftingit as if they had caft kifies , to turn the body on
tiim.&c. the fame hand (which was the right form of Adoration) it grew alfb by
url&'piw.'' cuftornj firft that the Emperors being next to Deities, and, by fbme,
hifi.z%.cap.z. accounted as Deities, had the like done to them in acknowledgment
ahrsc videfls Q£- fa^ Greatnefs. Neither was it wanting to fbme ofthe Roman Ge-
is.&'joi!i'i. nerals, before the Empire began, as we fee in the ftory of Cat 0 Minor,
mH.36.fSii. whofe handsthcfbuldierskift,infpecial honour of him at his departure^
A4verf.i*q>.i being a favour which few ' of his place in thofe daies received among
0* Lipf.Eted.z the Romans. And for kiffing the Lips alfb, it is apparent that at

de^Adoratio1- ^r^ lt was very u^a^ *n tne Empire. Ofcula cottidiana ffaith Sueton,
nishujufmodi of Tiberius )prohibuit editto. Yet his Edicl: againft them, fb took not
more viden- tne ufe away, but that it was frequent, after him, in their falutations.
doftiffimusc/. The reading of Martial alone tells every man enough of that. But,
saimajiusm when fbme of his Succeffbrs could not content themfelves with the
bum.' '" name of Man, but would be call'd Jupiter, befuppos'd carnally to lie
i Plutarch, in with Venus and the Moon, and upon their infinite fuch like fanatick
hac re^vide conceits, pretended themfelves to be Divine $ they were not fatisfied
cum j»Br«f9, with thofe ufual cuftoms, but they thought themfelves much wrong-
ratv Cc"^U ec^ an(^ tne'r majefty impaired if they, who faluted them, prefumed
farcm. to kifs above their Feet 5 although fbme of them alfb permitted their

Hands, and Knees to the better rank. Examples of kiffing their Feet
kDioCajp. and Hands are in k Caligula (and in him firftj and of the Knees, Feet,

and Hands in the younger Maximin 5 yet his father the elder Maxi-
^M^ximmo^ miit> though a Tyrannical and moft wicked Prince, would ' fuffer
mm. none

Chap.HL The Firft Part. 91

none to his Feet 3 Dii prohibeant ( were his words) ut quifquam inge-

ituorumpedibm meis ojculumfigat. But Diocletian (as Pomponius L<etm

writes) conftituted by Edict, //fz omnes^ fine generis difcrimine^ projha-

ti pedes exofcularentur : quibus etiam venerationcm quandam adhibuit

exornans calciamenta auro^ gemmk^ & margaritk. As the Bifhop of

Rome doth for thofe which kifs his Foot 5 being in a crimfon k velvet kB«fingn<>cb.

(hoe with a golden croft on it. A ceremony antiently ufed to other ^J"'

Bifhops ' and great Prelates as well as the Pope. But, of this cuftom lc*/a«*«».E^.

to the Emperors. Tenuere ("faith Lipfiits) fttperbum^ fit dicuM impmtfi BmnuMu'"

hunc morem (quid n. homo^ infra, hominem0 hominem abjicis ? ) Principes

aliquot fecuti, fed none bonis. And of one of their bell: Pr'mccs^Alexan-

der Severus0 it is delivered by Lampridius, that Salutabatur nomine^ hoc

eft) Ave Alexander. Si quk caput flexijfet, aut blandius. aliquid dixifiet

itti adulator 0vel abjiciebatur^fi loci ejus qualitas pateretur^vel ridebatur in-

gcnti cachinno^ff ejus dignitas graviorijubjicere non pojjet injuria. And

™ Martial in Trajan's time, rejects thole bafe flatteries that had been u- raL,l''x°.Z'

fed to Domitian0 and

AdjTarthos, faith he, proculite Pileatos3
Et inopes humilefque fupplicefque
PiUorumfola Borate Regum.

That, to the Knee, was of later time in the n Eaftern Empire , which n HdmcU.bfi,
Conrad III. extremely dillik'd at his enterview with Emanuel Comncnus: J. edit-iu£
neither would he, for honour to the Perfon he did bear (being Empe- neccii.i-.u»-
rour of the Weft) fb much as permit the Emperour Emanuel to fit and ^ZXT! '
receive a kifs of falutation from him ftanding. Whereupon the matter
was compos'd by their Counfellours on both fides, fb, that in Equis fe
vidcrent^ <&■ ita ex parilitate Convenientesfedendofe& ofcnlando faluta-
rent. Neither would Mulealfcs, King of Tunis > kifs Pope Paul III. his
Foot, but his Knee only. But killing the Hand of great Princes is yet
ufnal, and it is offered frequently as a teftimony of ferviceable love to
other great Perfbns j as it was antiently °alfb. Tneji (faith Pliny) in ^d™"*'^^
aliis partibits qu<edam rel/gio, ficut Dextra Ofculk averja appetitur0fide siuec.Ep.n?.'
' porrigitur. Perhaps this kind of Kifling came to Rome firft from the alibi-
old cuftoms of the Afiaticl^ Kingdoms. For, when the old Perfians meet
(ffaith Herodotus) you may kjiow whether they be Equal or not '■> for in
Salutation they kjfi each other ^ but if one be fomewhat inferior they k?js
only the cheeks : but if the one be far more ignoble (-o&amTrlev p ^oa-^vna ib> phrafi"ftur
t7ie?v) he falls down adoring the other. For, adoring limply is often D.Matt.cap.4
taken only for a man to kifs his own hand or fore-linger with the bend- c°m- 9jiatqu<M*
ing of his body 5 but the falling down alfb ("which fiipplies the kiC- Curtio nb s.
fing of the feet J joyn'd with that ceremony, particularly denotes the procumbeis;
Persian adoration. And as it appears out of that of Martial before cited,
they did alfb (if the diftance permitted J kifs the feet in the adoration
of their Kings. Thence have you adorari more Perfarum & Uo^oiQi
Ba?£«'e*<C'' Which is expreft by Euripides thus perfonating Phrygius^ to
Oretfes.

riy mi <r<*v

that is, Falling down, I adore thee, O King , after the Perftan manner.

And

52 Titles of Honour. Chap.IIL

-

And, Lpfe (faith Lampridius c&Alcxand. Severus) adorarife vet in t (mean-
ing with the Divine relpedr of killing the hand) quum jam ctpijjet He-
qTnbeiiius Uogahalus adorari Regum more Per/arum, Another of ^ Zenobia: Ado-
fymn'nisjvtii- r&ta e si more Regum Perfarum, Whence, Seneca r (peaking of Caligu-
fii Tiuophi. Ad la's offering his foot to kifs, faies , he was homo tutus in hoc, ut mores li-
de"a°dorando' bcr<e Civitatis Pcrfcajcrvitute mutarct. But, ia Alexander's turning the
Csfare. Grecian liberty into this fervitude , g^Curtius exprcfles it by venerarh

tDcB.ittfic.z. prociimberc, & humi corpus proflcrnere*. And thereof faith Juslm , Re-
tentus csl a Maccdonibus mos faint andi Regis , cxplos'ii adorationc. But
that greateft kind of adoration (after the old Perfan manner) is uled
to this day to the Great Duke of Mofccvy, the King ofCalecut, the Great
Chan , the TurJ^ , and iuch more. And a part of it is yet retained in
{Ainm.cont- that ufe of kneeling to the greater Princes of Europe 5 and f killing
T'cfp0!'Tj& their hands. But for the ufe of Adoration in the Empire , mod parti-
iie Adoratio- cularly Procopim. Heiaies that 'the antient ufe, before his time , was
ne, ofculatio. that one 0fthe dignity of a Patricius , in hisaddrefs to the Emperour,

re manus &c. ° J n ■ i_jjt--i~ir i

vfafit Marc, m^ 'M&xufi <vtnxiiv4 tit A&v , roorjhipt or bended nimLelf to the Empc-
jmon.sur- rottr's right pap, and that the Emperour difmilled him with a kifs on his
YfojSuiL. forehead? but that all others of left dignity yru Viimlu faQ^rf.J&i
c«p.i\.V Bui- tt,^»tt'ajttp7,, Reeled to the Emperour on their right b^nee and fo departed.
JSTiit i7.'"P* And that no u^c was of adoration to the Emprefs. But that Justinian,
itf.ii. among other things which by Theodoras perfwafion or for her fake he

iA'MIM f ' innovated , made it a Law that as well every Patricius as any other that
VvillacfL came in light of either him or her, fhould prefently fall U *> 'i^©- &i d-
hmantium. /» ^ ^.£, ^ mf£t h £ytu T^aj/vap.ivu>v ni x*?4 tid^Vj ix«7*'?K d-^dfjat©' » upon the
Htlhrtih fag. ground, on his face , and lifting himfelf up on his hands and feet , fhould
1 »$■ \ifboth the feet of each of them. But alfo that killing of the feet hath

been ufed in Europe at the doing of Homage upon Inveftitures received
u Mi.vet.afui from great Princes , as u we fee in that of Ro Ho or Robert , firfl Duke of
camd.i»Nn- Normandy , receiving the Duchy from Charles the Simple, and fuch
It "eTciemti-" more '■> though in later Ages and at this day the kifs in Homage be on
cenf. lib.z.cap. the cheek or lips , wherein it is Co eflential alio that the Homage hath
I7' not enough , it feems, of what is legal without it -, whereupon in time

x R.»t. pari. of Henry VI. a great Plague x being about London , a Bill was put up in
iSHen.6.artU. Parliament, defiring the King for his own prefervation , To ordain and,
581 grant ( lb are the words of the Roll ) by the Authority of this prefent

Parliament , that everiche of your faid lieges , in the doing of their faid
Homage, may omit the faid kjjfing of you, and be excufed thereof (at your
mill the Homage being ofthejame force as though they kijfed you) and have
their Letters of doing of their Homage, the kjjfing of you omitted nottvith-
Ji an ding. And the Bill having palled both Houfes , the fubfeription is,
Lc Roy levoet , as the ufual words of his confent are. And of Adorati-
on and Killing the Lips, Hands, and Feet, thus much by the way. And
thus much of the Titles of King and Emperour.

Ch

AF.

Chap. IV. The Firft Fart. 3 3

Chap. IV.

I. Of the Title of Dominus or Lord given to great Princes , but alfo
communicated to Subjects of the greater rank. Senior, Xeque
or Cheque and the like.

II. The Kings of England antiently called only Lords of Ireland.
The Dedut~tion and Change of that Title.

HI. The attribute of the name of God to Supreme Princes, and Swear"
ing by them and by their Genius. Divinitas noftra , and JE-
ternitas noftra , and the like ufed by them 3 with the antient
nfe in the Eajlern Farts of having the name of a Deity in their
Names.

sa^^gfOrthe fuller expreffion of Majefty , other Attributes alfb
have,been given to Supreme Princes , which be names as
Ejfential, as thofe ofEmperour and King, yet they are not
convertible with them , nor Co particularly defign them.
Thofe are chiefly Domini and Dii , or Lords and Gods,
Which are communicated alfb to fbme others which
are fubordinate. For that of Dominus or Lordj it was frequent in the
Roman Empire. But Augullus utterly refuted it, and by Publique Edicr
prohibited it to be given him. Domini Appellationem (faith Sueton) ut
malcdi&um & opprobrium femper exhorruit. Cum Jpeitante eo ludos, pro-
nunciatum efet in Mitno , O DOMINUM jEQUUM ET BONUM!
€>^ univcrfl quafi de ipfo dilium exult antes comprobajfent : Statim mamt
vultnque indecoras adulationes reprejjit, & infequenti die , gravijjimo cor-
ripuit Edict 0, DOMIN UNIQUE Je polihac appellari, ne a liber is quidem
aut nepotibus fuis, vel ferio vel joco pajjus est. Neither would he fufter
his Children or Nephews, to ufe it in their Complements or other Lan-
guage to each other. For it was a Fafhion about that time , for every
man to falute his Friend , with the flattering language of Dominus and
Rex , as it is a plain out of Martial. Neither would Tiberius endure t^g'/^'f"
this Title, not fb much as in common falutation. Whereupon that idem.^.ip^.
great bHiftorian and Statefman obferves, undeAugutfa& lubricaoratio, in^-Et'g-
fub Principe, qui libertatem metuebat , adulationem oderat. And to the b Tacit.Annal.
fame purpofe Statius c fpeaks of Domitian. 2.

f r cSyhar.l.in

KJ-Decetnb.

Tollunt innumeras, ad alira, voces
Saturnalia Principisfonantes,
Et dulci DOMINUM favore clamant 3
Hoc folum vetuit lie ere Cafar.

which yet muft either be referred to meer flattery or diffimulation , or
elfe to the infancy of his Empire. For , by his exprefs command, the
Titles of his Letters and fuch like were d Dominus & Deus nosier fie Domi!°clp*i*.
fieri jubet. And Caligula before him publiquely alfb endured it. Af-
ter Domitian, the firft that permitted himfelf to be ftiled by this Title,
was Diocletian , who , as Vi&or faith , fe primus omnium Caligulam pofl
Domitianumq^, Dominum palam dici pajjm, & adorari fe, appeltariqj utl
Deum. Afterward that Apoftatajf«/W, after his counterfeiting fafhi-
on , prohibited e it alfb. But , howfbever in publique falutations , it ' IH M'J$P°20~

E might

34 Titles of Honour. Ch'ap.IV.

might be Co much avoided , both by good and bad Princes before Dio-
cletian, yet, both before and after him,it was promifcuoufly given them.
tjtB.Attf.zs. Fe^us Lieutenant of Jury, in that of S. raid's f appeal, calls Claudius ab-
tom.26.vief ' fblutely Lord. Eud<emon , in his Petition to Antoninus E calls him Kufw
^(/i _ B»n^Amrt,s, i.e. Lord Emperour , and the Emperour in his anfwer,
adfy&bod. ftiles himfelf Lord of the World 5 as is before obferved. And, in a gold
"Aji«£> * & Coin h, of the great and religious ConUantine , ftampt with his Picture
ne°iemp«0a?or fitting, and his Court-gard about him, the Infcription is ■-, FELICITAS
ff,ub,sq«* PERPETUA AUCEAT REM DOMIN. NOST. By which, and
h,'£'"i' lne likc 0 our molt judicious ■ Camden obferves , that this ConUantine
h Adoipb.occa was the firft that ufed this Title in his Monies and Publique Infcripti-
?**5?7" „ . ons. In the X. of Tlinies Eniftles alfo, Trajan is for the moft part called

1 Canute >t. Brit, «■»»«» . i • i i_ „ ■ • • r I /■

Dominc : although his Panegynqucto him , hath Trinaprs jedem obti-

nes, ne fit Domino locus. And the Empcrours are called Rerum Domini,

k Panegyric, by k Sidonitts Appollinaris j
ad M.ijoran.

-Men Gal';.! Rerum, (Tilth he,

Ignoratnr adhitc Dominis-

iPbarfalM.}. And I//™;/ alio fpeaking of the beginning' of the Empire in Julius C<e-
far from whence thole Titulary Attributes of Greatnefs had their ori-
ginal in Rome,

Kamrfi omncs voces, per quasjam tempore tanto
Jllentimur Dominis, k<ec primum reppcrit net as.

Neither Dominus only , but Herus alfo was given them , as the moft

learned Cafaubon obferves upon Sueton's O&avius. And for the later

times , frequent teftimony occurrs in the Imperial Story. The Greek

Conftitutions, and other Teflimonies of the Contfantinopolitan Empe-

rours, commonly give them the name of Kd^ot, j. c. Lords , for which

in their later corrupted Idiom you (hall have often KCf®- , fometimes Kvg

«^nL°oc cor- m anc* KlJp,{- Whence in fome Paflages Kurfac, and Surfac, and the like

mpto voca- (efpecially in the old French Hiftory of Geoffry Villehardovin) occurr,

buio crrores, being no other than corrupted from kS> or Ko'p»®- iw'«®-. Neither

rum quofdam were Juiiinian and Theodora his n Emprefs , content with the ufiial

arvi Barbari, names of Emperour and Emprefs,when any addrefs of fpecch was made

vidlfis'in No- to t^lcm j uofefi ^O^ or Lord , and AiQiroiv* or Lady, were together

tis tntodori alio given them. The ufe alfo of the titles of Lord given to fupreme

iDotnra 1 ad Princes hath been in every Kingdom of our Europe, as alfo in the Mahu-

Geori(.Lo'/othe- . _ , . •', ° . r> .

r.e chronic. medan State , where they have the name or Ameras , Amir , or Amera,

n Procopim in (applied to the great Sultan , and from him communicated to others)

rir.ip"xi-}4.~ which truly (as that of Sultan doth) may exprefs Dominus, or Lord.

o De Kepub. And for that of0 Eodin affirming , that by a Law in the Alcoran , none

Ul>i.cap.s>. was permitted to bear the name of Lord, but their Caliphs ; I believe

he was deceived , neither could I yet meet with any fuch Law , or any

example to jjuftifie his aflertion. But , of Amir and Sultan and the like

more in their place. But as fbme of the Emperours refuted this name

cither becaufe it feemed a relative to fervus, i. e. a bond flave, or in re-

fpedt that it fuppofed (if ill interpreted) the fubjecl and his fiibftance

P De ttepub. in the property of the Emperour, (for , in the p Laws of the Empire,

's!c.Tii£'iano Domini *pp?Uatione continctur qui habet Proprietatem etflufus fiuctus alie-

i.i,;.i. mis ft i and Augusius.} that fo much refufed it 9 could yet be very well

contented

C h a p.I V. The Firfl Part.

35

contented to be made a God while he yet lived.) So an old Jervffk

Seer, moved in a point of Conscience withErrour, would by no means

acknowledg it to any Earthly Prince, affirming, it was only proper to

the Monarch of Heaven. The Authour of this Seel: was p Judas of Ga- P Jofoh. A;-

Ulcc under Tiberius. He and his followers fb perverfly ftood for this ^'02'<'3'■,8■

nominal part of Liberty (being , in other points , meer Pharifees) that

no torments could extort their confeffion of this Honorary title to the

Emperour. This Judas is mentioned in the New i Teftament. Their ^*a'AP<#'

Herefie thus generally is fpoken of by divers receiving it from Jofe-

phus. But I r cannot be eafily perfwaded that they meerly ftood on rConfuksdc

the word Lord, Dominus. kJPi©- , m Rab or VTfUAdon- which fienifie to i]oc Ju<ia car-

, . r vt T L • • i • 1 dinal.Baroni-

this purpole near alike, r or what is more common in their and our „,„ jMnat.
Text of the old Teftament , than the name of Adon or Lord, given to Tom- l- ®c*-
far meaner men than Princes ? Thus fh all you fay (the words of Jacob) to cJ"2™fp'r
my Lord (jnahl Efa'u And ni tnen" Salutations and addreft fpeeches,
by both Teftaments it appears, that. Matter, Lord, or Sir ( expreft in
the words which we have remembred) are familiar. I guefs, they iu-
perftitioully did it rather out of that dreadful refpeft, which the Jews
always had to the Tetragrammaton name of the Almighty, that is , mm
(now commonly expreft Jehovah y which none of them, they fay , ever
durft openly, nor any rmight,but the high Prieft fbmetimes,pronounce, f R-Mi Mofe!
and that only in the Feaftof Reconciliations celebrated on the tenth of'"uchi°Z^i~
their Month Tifri , and only in the Sanftuary in his Benediction. And cap So.vcrum
always when it occurred in reading , they (pake Adonai, i.e. Lord, for ^snf^
it, unlefs Adonai went before or followed it in the Text, and then they zdeviuSj'
rcadit Elohim,i.e. God, and upon this difference pointed it (when they ns>"P '•
had their Points ) either with the Points of Adonai or Elohim. It will
appearfoin infinite Examples, where ourldiom h3.xh.the Lord God , the
Latin Dominus Deus, and the Greek Kufi@- J0#. Whereupon with a
relpeft only to the Translations , a moft learned and antient r Father l "&***&**.
obferves '■> Deus quidem quod crat femper, Statim vominat j In principio ge»'.qui huh'
fecit Deus ccelum & terram. Ac deinceps quamdiu faciebat quorum Do- & Dominum
minus futurus erat, Dcusfolummodo ponit. Et dixit Deus, & fecit Deus, j^m""^".
& vidit Deus , & nufquam adhuc Dominus. At itbi univerfa perfecit, rem,nifi(uc
ipfiimq--, vel maxime Hominem , qui proprie Dominum inte//ec7urus erat, in<Juit ille^
Dominus cognominatur. For indeed it is true that until the holy Story ni. Apologetic,"
of the Creation is perfited by Mofes , the Tetragrammaton is not added «p.34«
to Elohim , but afterward in the fecond of Genefis urn?** mm ( which
they re.id Adonai Elohim , i. e. The Lord God) firft oceurrs. Confide-
ring then their Jewifhfuperftitions, and how curious they were in Ce-
remonies, Syllables, Titles, Words defective either in Point or Letter,
and the like 5 you may with probability conjecture that here was the
ground of that Galilean Seel: 5 thinking it not fit, perhaps, to ftile any
Mortal by that Honorary title , by any other than which the Greateft,
Dreadful, and unfpeakable Name of the CREATOR was never open-
ly exprefled. Manifeft 'e dixerunt fapientes (faith u Rambam) quod Hi ud u More Ke-
f/omen feparatum quod ett quatuor liter arum, ipfum folummodo etf fignifi- b^h.pa,t.\.
cativum fubslantice Creatoris , fine participatione cujujlibet alterius rei. c"f'
But their fcruple might eafily be fatisfied with that of the Emperour

Cantacuzen. 'Av?oQS>oasuf ii KJf/©- ( faith x he) %&*©• obv n n 0s?, i.e. r.Apolo£.B.
Indefinitely or abfolutely the name of Lord is o?ily due to God , but Man a^"J-Ma'"'
hath it /$ ©oo-Sn'xn; o'ofwj®- , i.e. With fome particular addition of P erf on
or Place , In regard of which he is fo Titled. But now, and from anti-
, E 2 ent

3 6 Titles of Honor. Chap. IV.

cat time, without (ample, both Kings and alio their greater Subjects
are ufually faluted and written with the attribute of Lord or Dominus,
or Dominator 3 as in Do win at or in Afia and Africa , in the ftile of the
Kings of Spain. But Dominus is here remembred under that notion
only by which it is a diftinguilhtng attribute of Greatness, and not as
it is a word of ordinary falutation among all men of the better rank.
Seneca, I remember, fbmewhere notes of the Roman cuftom , by which
every man whofe name occurred not , was faluted Dominc , and as Do-
mmefrater is frequent in the Epiftlesof Sidomus Apollinark, and other,

yPaihJ.Au- and in Sidonius fbmetimes Domine major j or as Domine in that ^ Epi-

thoiog.z.Epig. gram of

or as every Bachelour of Art , or Vicar , or Parfon , is called Domine^
or the like. But the name Dominus is here to be thought of only as a
diftinguifhing attribute of Greatnefs, and as our Engl/J?) word Lord'is 5
and that without any relation of it to an Interelt of property or to fer-
vitude , and only as it denotes fuch Superiours as King or Subjects of
the greater Nobility with us, and men of fpecial Eminency in other
States , known by the names of iKCtetl , Dons, Sieurs, Signiors , Seig-
?icurs, Scnnores , Seniores , and the like. Among which thofe names
Signior, Seigneur, Sennor , and Senior, are obfervable in that they de-
note an elder Age , as if the perfbn to whom they are attributed were
zMAti.xn.hifi. always of the elder fort of men } whereupon faith -a Mariana , thofe
& incontitt)' words became to denote great Lords , becaufe Seniores imperare tequum
FtuJ.i7it.ir. csl.', unde confeqitenti tempore turn in monimentk Hifpani<e turn in Conci-
Z)7m»»//uti>& h°rum attis , prafertimqune Caroli Magm atate in Gallia habit a font, Do-
jure nortro. mini ac Trincipes Seniores nuncupari c£perunt. So the Jewifh Sanedrim
im n? b wcre ca^ec^ a ■Seniores or Elders, and Abraham's chief fervant, b the elder
Ge».»4,cM».2. of hk honfe. And the Perjians and thofe of the Country of the great

Jl/ogor, have in the like notion their Title of £&£>* Xec or Cheque, be-
ing the fame with the word Seic or sheich , that is , Senior , among the
Arabians, which occurrs in the title of Mahumed Ben David before
his Arabick Grammar , as alfb in the Title of Avicen before his
body of Phyfick. And an Egyptian Sultan is remembred in that old
Authour dejonvil/e by the name ofScecedun filsdu Seic qui vault (faith
he) a tant a dire en leur language come filz, du Fie I, that is the Son of a
c n'fi.Hierefo- Signior or Senior. So Baldricus c and Robertas d Monachws , and others
l&u'(lnUb -i fp^k of Solimanus filius Solimani Veterk or Seniork, which was doubt-
lefs the Son of a sheich, Cheque or Seic, which word with them inter-
preted Senior. This title is molt cfpecially feen in the Anceftours of
Sha ifmael Sophi the Perfian Emperour , all which , as alfo himfelf, be-
fore his getting the Empire , are called shcichs, Cheques or Siecs , as if
you fliould fay Seniores. And there is another word among the Ara-

„. „ ... bians of the fame fignification with Sheich, ethat is ^--rt^ Sheib , bv

C Kitpiti. '10. _ ° ■> • s /

i.Grammat. which men of the better rank arc called , as among us , by the name of
tv^uandau. s'Z"lor ■> Monf.eur , or the like. And they erre that have rcftrained the
fandca.tmc. f fignification of sheich to the denomination of a Saint or religious Man.

&PMi080mj8' ®Ut ^°r Domimff 5 lt ls alf° written often in the middle times Domnus

ft:co, cindDompnvs, in C.ijfiodore, Sedulius, Landulphus Sagax, and divers o-

thers. And as Kings with their Sub jefts of the greater name have been

ever ftilcd by it, lb Queens have had and ufed the name of Domina

or Lady. Maud the Empiefs called her felf Imperatrix Henrici Regk

Ji'lia

C h a p. I V. The Firfl Part.

37

filia & Anglorum f Domina. And Domino. Hibcmia is ordinarily in the ^Cod.Ms.ki-
Stiles of our Englifh Queens before it was altered under Henry V\\\. %%s"fc£l"'
But, of the communicated name of Lord and Lady, and the like 5 more £«*«.»
in the fecond Part , in the Chapter ofEnghfi Dignities and Foeminine T,'nob-M°
Titles. *%1'

II. This title of ZW is fpecially obfervable in that antient f hie of
the Kings of England , wherein they were called Domini Hibemia or
Lords of Ireland, and not Kings of that Ifland, until towards the end of
Henry VIII. For the Deduction and Change of that Title , thus.
When the Ifldnd antiently grew full of petit Kings (fome of them con-
verting their Government into intolerable Tyranny, which., others not
induring, made fuch a divided State in it, that eafie occafion might foon
be taken by their Neighbours to invade them ) Henry II. of England af-
fected the Crown of it , and to that purpofe ( as the times were ) lent
EmbalFadours to Pope Adrian IV. entreating him ut fibi liceret ( as the
words of Matthew Park- are) Hibemia Infulam hoffiliter intrare & ter-
ram fubjugare atq~-> homines illos Be fl tales ad fidem & viani dedncere ve~
ritatk, extirpatk ibi plantariis vitiorum 5 which was granted by a Bull
among other things , in thefe words , & illim Terra Popidus Te recipiat
e£" (iait DOMINUM veneretur , jure Ecclejiarum illibato & integro per-
manente, &■ Jalva B. Petro de Jtngulk Domibus annua unius Denarii penfi-
one. And he pretends in his Bull that all the liles of Chriftendom are
clearly part of the Patrimony of the Church of Rome. Sane omnes
Injidas (faith this Pope) quibus Sol Juiiitia Chrilius illuxit & qua do-
cumenta Fidei Chritfmna jufceperunt , ad jus S. Petri & Sacrofancfa R.
Ecclefta (quod tua etiam Nobilitas recognofcit) non eli dubium pertinere.
But he would never have been able to prove that, John of Sarkbury
(cited ordinarily alfo by the name of John Bifhopof Chartres) was the
chief in this Embaflage , being a man molt dearly refpecled by this A-
dnan. And his l Report is alfo of an inveftiture made of the Ifle , by t MttaUgU.s,.
a gold Ring fent to the King from the Pope by him. His words are w.2--
Ad preces meas, illntfri Regi Anglorum Henrico Secundo concejjit ( (peak-
ing of the Pope) & dedit Hibemiamjure harcditario pojfidcndam 3 (/cut
liter a ipjius Teliantur in hodiermim diem. Nam omnes Infula de jure an-
tiquo ex Donatione Const antini , qui earn fundavit & Dotavit , dicnntur
ad Rotnanam Ecclefiam pertinere. By the way , that pretence of the
Popes having right to all files by vertue of that Donation of Contfan-
tine muft be reftrained to the Ifles of the Weft , though the Donation
be conftrued moff of all in favour of his See. For the words of it that
concern this, are only, omnk Italia [en a Occidentalium regionum provin- u GtatMfl 96.
ciasjoca & civitates, the Greek (which was doubtlefs tranllated out of "PM- & '?•-<•
Latine 5 fo that the firft fiction of it was in Latine) being the fame thus, SJ^f""'5"'

TUQiK -HK Ira* fa h AvopiZv X %»?»V Eraf^fa riwtst £ yj,^ct , that IS , all the Pre- X-Tbeodor.Bal-

■vinces , Territories, and Cities of Italy or the IFeff. Neither indeed do ^rZcZ f^s'
the words import more than the Hies of Italy, which by the disjunctive cf^i!""'*" '
in the context, is made the felf fame with the Weft. But the credit
of that Donation is fo flight , that it makes not much matter how the
words are or what they import. John of Sarkbury goes on 5 Annulum
quoqi, (faith he) per me tranfnnfit aureum,fmaragdo Optimo decor atum, quo
jierct mvejlitura jurk ingerenda v Hibemia. Idemqj adhuc Annulusm 1^1*'?™
z curali archio publico cujiodiri jufus eji. All this was about 2 Hen. II. Intend*
But nothing was executed. Some years after, Derm/it Mac Morroeb Hibemi*

* ' VP Z l. Cur tali*

King

3

Titles of Honor. Chap. IV.

King of Lemjier , being diftretled by the Ring of Connacht and Orerccf^
King of Meth , requefted fuccours of the Englifh , and had them. But
upon giving thefe fuccours., R. Strotigborv Earlc of Pembroke ( to whofe
valour Dcrmut was much beholding) foon made himfelf of fuch a grcat-
nefs within the Ille that he grew flifpecrcd to King He nry 5 but, to avoid
fufpicion, acknowledged whatlbever he had there 3 to the King , who
fome XVII years after the Pope's Bull , entred the Ifle with an Army,
fubducd a good part of it , and had homage of thofe petit Princes,
which retained , as before, fo after this acknowledgment, the name of
Kings. Yet they were not Ordinati folennitate aliatJHs Ordink (as the
aApudv.Cl. a black Book *of Chriji-Chnrch in Dublin (peaks) nee Vn&ionk Sacra-
JStaJJlJSSi mento, nee Jure htredttario, vel aliqua proprktatk fuccejjione , fedvi &
mb^nos^m-armisquilibetregnumfnumobtinnit. This King Henry , it feems „ and
pet Procura- j.^s SuccefTours following the fy llables of that Bull (which is mentioned
be— lib.*. b alfo in another afterward fent in the behalf of the Irijh, by c Pope John
tit.i.§.\i.& the two and twentieth3to King Fdwardll.or III.)hence titled themfelves
Tjl'rwM,- Lords of Ireland, putting it in their ftile before Duke ofGuienne. And,
gno chnuHnl in the Annals of Ireland , we read that Joannes filius Regk Dominus Hi-
tom. 1. f 01.^6. y^HJa Je Dono patrk , -venit in Hibernian/ anno a t at is fit £ duodecimo
offuikvan'm' ( which was the XIII year from the firft entrance of Henry II.) and in
Hiftor.CMboiic. d confirmation of his title Pope Vrban III. fent him a Crown of Pea-
me^.Tom.2. cocky fcathei.s^ As ijkewife Henry III. made Prince e Edward ( after*
cconfiu.Vtn- ward Edward I.) Lord of Ireland 3 which was the title firft given and
ctp'fZ7e'' d perpetually ufed until towards the end of Henry VIII. though Cioppin
Vomatuo write exprefly that Pope Adrian conferred upon our Henry II. Hiber-
Trawixiib.i. ni£ prwcjpatiis titnlum , as his words are. How King John had obedi-
T'&t synoi.i. enceof mod of the Princes there, and eftablifhed Englifh Laws, Offi-
ce a. coffiH- cers, and fiieh more notes of fuprcmc Ma jefty, Matthew Park moft fully
JJgbSb?" delivers. But plainly although the fucceeding Princes wrote them-
l'avomim felves but only Lords of Ireland , and called it Terra, not Reg mtm , Hi->
^T/clronh bemi<e, yet their Dominion was meerly Royal. They had their Jujii-
confuU, Paf- res, or Cujiodes, or Lord Lieutenants or Deputies (as at this day they are
chai. Jecoren. caneci) 0f jreland, which were, as Vicc-roycs, by Patent, and had moft
c' vauiiBen. large Power given them with the very Rights of Majefty. Whence it
3.iwm*.p. was thatfbme ofthe Antients, of the very Age wherein that Bull of
Pope Adrian was fent to King Henry the fecond , calls that Regnum or
DominiumRcgm Hiberni<e, which was fo given by the Pope or taken by
f M the King. For that matter fee Guil. Stephanides l in the life of Henry

the Second , and Giraldus Cambrcnfis in his Hibernia expugnata. And
gP«?.5<$<5E- Roger of Hoveden exprefly & of Henry the Second 3 Venit Kex <©r,ette>
dn.hancof. ffjjt) & in general? Concilto ibidem eclebrato conjlituit Johannem filium
juum REGEAI in Hybcrnia, conccjfione & confirmative Alexandv'ifummi
Pontijicis. With this fully agrees that of Richard the Second , who
being himfelf, but in Title, Dominusox Lord of Ireland, created Robert
of Fere (being then Earle of Oxford) Marquefs of Dublin, and the fame
year Duke of Ireland , with the fulleft and grcateft Prerogatives or
marks of Sovereignty. Which had been ridiculous , if the King of
England in fiibftance had not been as a moft perfeft King of Ireland.
He gave him for life (and that with the aflent of both Houfes of Par-
lament) the whole Ifland it fclf with the adjoyning Ifles , the tenure
being by liege homage only (that is homagium hgiitm, as the words of
the Patent are , which denote fuch homage as excludes all exception of
perfons out of the profeflion of the Tenant's, faith to his Lord > or fiich

homage

Ghap.1V. The Ftrft'Part. 39

homage as by the common Law is to be done to the King only 5 all o-
ther homage with us being non ligitm, becwtik the King and other Lords
are excepted in it) and the payment of five thoufand marks during his
life Nomine dominii terra Hibernite. And with this he further granted
to him for life alfo the Patronage of all Biftopricks, Abbies, and fuch
like there which were in the King 3 power alio to make a Chancelour,
Treafiirer, Juftices of both Benches, Barons of the Exchequer, Sheriffs,
Coroners, and all other fuch Officers, with the right of coyning Money,
and fuch more Royalties which are rarely feparated from a fupreme
Crown t, and therefore alio the Patent it fel£ being raoft obfervable to
this pur pole, is faithfully here inferted.

SCiatis (Taith the h King) quod cum nosnnper fcilicet pri- kR.ot.cart.9.
J- r* L • a r> • <rr ■ -lt J i- Xitb.ijmmb.

mo die Decembris , Anno Kegm nostri Nono , per hteras \SS rot.par-

noftras patentes de ajfenfu Trxlatorum, Ducum , &> ali- l™£' I0°
orum Trocerum ac Communitatis regni noftri Anglite , in
Tarliamento noftro apud Wejim. convocato tunc exientium,
confanguineo noflro carijftmo Roberto de Veer Comiti Oxon.
ncmen Marchionis Dublin , impofuimns & ipfum de nomine
Marchionis ejufdem loci prxfentialitzr inveftivimus, ac eidem
Marcbioni dederimus &- concefferimns pro nobis &> hxredibus
noflris terram & Dominium Hiberniae cum honoribm , regali-
bus-, dignitatibus & aliif diverfis juribm, libertatibus, ac me-
ro & mixto imperio , habendum &* tenendum de nobis ac h<e-
redibus noflris ad totam vitam ipfim Marchionis certis modo
& forma in diBis Uteris noflris contentis \ qua* quidem lite-
ras noftras patentes idem confanguinsus mjier in inftanti Tarli-
amento noflro nobis rejiituit cancellandas ; Nos confidcrantes
generis nobilitatem , probitatem jirenuam &• fapientiam pra-
ceUcntem diSii conf anguine i noftri, i/olentes eundem confangui-
neum noftrum potioribus pr&miis fublimare, honoribm ampli-
oribus etiamprxrogare, de ajfenfu Prtflatorum, Ducum, &>
aliorum Trocerum ac Communitates regni noftri Anglic in in-
jianti Tarliamento noftro apud Weftm. coni/ocato exiftentium,
prdfato confanguineo noftro nomen Ducis Hiberniae imponi*
mus & ipfum de nomine Ducis Hiberniae perfonaliter in-
veUimus et Ducem Hiberniae prxficimus. Et , cum ex-
altationem nominis concomitare conveniat adje&io commo-
di & honoris , de ajfenfu prxdi&o , leto corde , dedimus &*
concejfimus pro nobis & htfredibns noftris prefato Duci Hiber-
niae totam terram & Dominium Hiberniae & infulas eidem
terrae adjacentes, ac omnia Caftra, Comitatus, Burgos, Villas-,
Tortus Maris, Honores, Maneria, Foreflas, Chaceas, Parcos,
Bofcos-, Moras, Marifcof, Warennas, terras, Tenementa, feodi
firtnas, redditus, fetvitia, aquas, Pif cartas, Mineras, Warda,

Maritagia,

4o

Titles of Honor. Chap. IV.

lAaritagia, Reverfiones, Efcaetas, feoda nofira in diSiis terra
&> Dominio Hibernise ac Iniulis exijicntia, una cum bomagiis,
obedient i is, ruaff aliis, Jervitiis, et recognitionibus Pralato-
rum, Comitum, Baronum, Milititm, et omnium aliorum libero-
rum tenentium , aliorum incolarum, et fubditornm noflrorum,
tarn nativorum quam aliorum quorumcunq-, in terra Dominio et
lnfulis pradiStis , ac cum omnibus jnribus , pirifdiBionibus,
mediis atq;Bajfis,denariis, cenfibus, proventnbus, confifcati-
onibus, forisfa&ttrif, emolument is et proficuis , ac advocatio-
nis et patronatibus Ecclefiarum Metropoliticarum , et Cathe-
dralium, Abbatiarnm , Prioratuum, Hoj]>italium,Dignitatum,
Prabendarnm , Domorum Religiofarum, Ecclefiarum Collegia-
tarum, &1 aliarum Ecclefiarum, Vicariarum, Capellarum, Offi-
ciorum & Forcionum, &> omnibus aliis advocationibus quo-
cunq, nomine cenfeantur cum Rcgaliis, regalitatibm, liberta-
tibusSrancbefiis,commoditatibus3 cujlumis, praflationibus &
omnibus aliis qua ad Kegaliam nottram pertinent fen perti-
nere potcrunt, cum mero &> mixto imperio adeo plene integre &
perfe&e Gcut nos ea tenuimus & babumius, fen tenuerunt, <&•
babuerunt pro^enitorum no&roruw aliqui, ullis unquam tempo-
ribus retroa&is, Habendum &> Tenendum eidem Duci Hiber-
fliae de nobis &> baredibus noUris quoad vixerit per bomagium
fuum ligeum tantum, quod qu idem bomagium in eodem injtanti
Parliamento nojiro nobis prajiitit corporate, Reddendo inde no*
* The patent bis et baredibus nojiris per annum ad Scaccarium nojirum
MJthe" Anglia poftquam prafatus Dux di&am noftram tcrram Hiber-
fhme'r?glXhe nix conqucftatus fuerit, quinq; millia marcarnm durante vitH

and refervatu fu£ *>racliB.a, nomine Domini i terra prtfdiSlx\* et re forto no-
ons in fub- J t n • r r 1 r . .r

nance being biset baredibus nojiris Jemper J alvo. Volumus injuper et

cha«er of * conceclimus quod idem Dnx Hiberniae omnia terras, tenemen-

Markquegfsho™ *^, redditus et fervicia et omnia alia qua de inimicis nojiris

Dubim) this terr£ iUins poterit conauefiari (exceptis illis terris dominicis

place may be -T * J \ ■* r 1 1

mended out attain manu noflra feu prooemtorum nofirorum olebant ex-

ofthofe "„ i ■ r\ ■ ■ 1 ■ ci

words which tjtere , et ad antiquum Dominium terra pra dicta tanquam
uroVth^"" diqn'itati Corona noflra pertinufre , et execptis illis terris qua
Marquifat* fie j}(re aliquaYum Ecclefiarum feu de bareditate Comitum,
that is, Homa- Baronum, Procerum et Magnatum diBa terra exijiunt) babcat
fim sy supe. et teneat fibi et baredibus fnis de nobis , et beredibus noSlris
'minTttrr* fub bomagio Ligeo fuo et baredum fuorum tantum pro omni-
^ilnfiil nlbl's bus fervuiis imperpetuum. Qoncedimus etiam de ajfenfu
fptciaiiter re- ^radiBo quod idem Dux Hibcrn. Cancell. Tbefaur. Juftic. de

fervatis.R.ot. * ■», . t> t* I r> Tr-

pari.o.& 10. Banco Kegio , et communi Banco , Barones de ocaccar. Vueco-
xjt .x.mtm . mjtef^ Qoronatores, Efcaetores, Majores, frapofitos, Senefcal-

l0Sy

Chap.IV. The Firft Part.

41

los et alios Officiarios , quofcmq, faciat et conjiituat totiens
quotient, et prout fibi melius fro regimine et gubernatione ter-
ra, clominii, et Infularum pradiBorum videbitnr expedire,ali-
quibus conceffionibusper Nos vel Proggnitores nojiros incontra-
rium fa&is five concejfis non objlantibus,et quod idem Dux Hi-
bern. Monetam auream et argenteam in dittis terris Dominio et
in f dis fabric ari facerepofpt (it a quod moneta ilia de alaia et
affaia moneta noltra Angl. exiHat)ac etiam omnem aliam mo-
netam in di&is terra Dominio et Inftdis temporibus notfris aut
aliqnorum progenitorum noUrorum baBenus ufitatam. Provi-
fo etiam quodfi qua Dominia^ Cajira, villa, Honores, Maneriay
PatriaSyTcrros, tenement a ant fi qua alia quocunq; nomine cen-
feantur infra di&am terram et Dominium Hibern. et Infulas-,
di&um Ducem Hibern. contigerit conqueUari, qua in manu no-
fir a feu progenitorum noBrorum ad antiquum Dominium Hi-
bernia,tanquam dignitati Corona noHrapertinere dejurefole-
bant, ea omnia cum pertinent, idem Dux Hiber. habeat et tene-
atde nobis et hare dibus noBris quoad vixerit fub homagio fao
Ligeo tantum abfq, aliquo alio nobis vel haredibus noflris in-
dg reddendo. Hiis teftibus venerab. Proceribus, W. Cant. A-
lexan. Ebor.et Rob. Dublinen. Archiepifc.R. London. W.Win-
ton. T.Elien. etj. Dunclm.Thefau. no&ro Epifc. Edoar. Ebo-
rnm. Tbo. Glouc. Ducibus, Avnncnlis nojiris carijpmis,. Ri. A-
rundcL W. de Monteacuto Sarum. Edr. de Ceurtnay Devon.
Hen, de Percy Nortbumb. Th. de Monbray Nottingb.MarefcalL
Angl. M. de la Pole Suff.Canc.noflro, Comitibns. Job. de Mon-
teacuto Senefcb.hofpitii. nofiri et aliis.Dat.per manumnojiram
apnd JVefim. 13. 0 Slob.

Per ipfum Regem in Parliamento.

But he enjoy 'd not this many years,but by the like authority loft it} and
this fo unumal Dignity, that (b began in him, ended alio in him. Nei-
ther can there be a plainer and more remarkable teftimony of the
fiilnefs of Royalty over Ireland in the antient Kings of England, than
this Creation thus made by the King and his whole Parlament , into
a Title that is the higheft next to King or Emperor. And we know
that the lame King Richard had a purpole to have railed this Duke of
Ireland into theexprefs title of King of it alfo, as appears by Thomas kS^T"9
of Walfingham. Ducem fecit Hiberni£ ("la'ith k hej fatturus expojl de R.ich.2."
Dhcc Regem fi fortunafaveret. And mention is made of it alio in the ^R-^-^ocef.
Parlament Rolls ' of that time.All which (hews that Dominium Hiberni£ &i?h"i'.ar't\u
was taken to be no lels than Regnum in the Kings of England. But at
length, under Henry the Eight, this Title of Lord oflrelandwas altered * statMibem.
into King : the words of the Aft are ; That for af much as the King our **'"["
mofi gracious dread Sovereign Lord, and his Graces mojl noble Progeni-
tors, Kinqs of England, have been Lords of this Land of Ireland, having

F all

.Hew. 8.

a 2 Titles of Honor. C ha p. IV.

all manner Kingly jurifdiU 'ton ■, Power, Preheminence, and Authority Roy-
al,belonging or appertaining to the Roytl Ejiate of Majejiy of a King, By
the name of Lord of Ireland j where the Kings Majejiy and his moji No-
ble Progenitors jiijily and rightfully were, and of right ought to be Kings of
Ireland^ and jo to be reputed, taken, named, and called (it being further
added, that through want of ufe of the juft Title and Name, divers at-
tempts of difobedience had been in the Injhry ) therefore it was ena-
cted, That the Kings Highnefs, his heirs and fucccjjors, have the Name,
Stile, Title, and Honour of King of this Land of Ireland, with all man-
ner Honours, Preheminence s, Prerogatives, Dignities, and other things
whatfoever they be, to the Majejiy and State of a King Imperial apper-
taining or belonging. And that his MajeSly be from henceforth, his heirs
and fuccejjors, named, called, accepted, reputed and taken to be Kings of
this Land ^/Ireland, to have, hold, and enjoy thefaid Stile, Majelly, and
Honours of Kings of Ireland, with all manner Preheminences, Prerogatives,
Di^nities,and all the Premises, unto the Kings Highnefs, his heirs and fuc-
cejjors for ever, as united and fait to the Imperial Crown of the Realm
raBuB.ip[a,V 0j England. Thus much m Pope Paul IV. afterward confirmed to
jmo».Gabi4ti- . £ j and A wjtk jc VoUtfatls plenjtndine, Apoliolica au-

us A: vlt.t V S / .r . . . a i • i /t- i f t •

r>b.Piis.i'i>-i thontate, Regnum Hibernia perpetuo erigimus. And in the itile of their
&vide,fipia- Parlaments it was henceforth called Regnum or Realm, no longer Terra
C^l'.,uc'onfi,t' Hiberni<c. But of the Title of Lord in the Stile of Supreme Princes, thus

Pont.Edit.a mucn.
Petro MMihto,

III. That of Dii, or Cods plurally, is attributed to Great Princes
in Holy Writ. But every one fees, that it were mofl impious flat-
tery, to give them the Name as it is truly fignificant ; as thedillembl-
n Jofoh.Ar- jng and unconftant n Samaritans did to Antiochus Epiphanes, fliling
rt^7§ lib.iff. him, in their Epifllcs, God, who had indeed, to his utmofl, profaned
«y.7.deHs- the holy Temple of the true God, mofl cruelly handled the Jews,
oD?odorsictd anclin ° contempt of their Law and Divinity, compel'd them to eat
in except, a- ' Hogs ticfh againfl their inflitution, and with the liquour, wherein it
puJPhotium. vvas boyled, daub'd and abus'd as many of their Bibles, as his wicked-
nefs could light on. So the Jews in their acclamations filled Herod
Ll^uf^'12' -dgrippa no longer Man, but a Deity 5 a touch whereof, S. p Luke
hath. And the Perfian King's Title challenged as much to him in
q Amm.Mtr- that : 1 Rex Regum Sapor, Particeps fyderum, Prater Solis & Lun£,Con-
ceUtn.bifi.ii. jlantj0 c<efari Fratri meo falutem plurimam dico. And Mezentius
r Cm* " °b'g' commanded r his fubje&s to offer to him all fuch Sacrifices as they
sat.i.ca$.$. had deflinate to the Gods ; profefling withal, that no Deity was above
himfelf, whence he is called Contemptor Diviim in Virgil. To thefe,
like may be added of the Roman Emperors, made or accounted Gods
in their life time (for their A'mdioQf after their death, whence the
Title ofDivi is mofl frequently given them, belongs not to this place)
as Augustus j and divers others after him. And Domitian,and fbme
fmore were in their Stiles fblemnly called Gods. And Martial

(TratlluiU.iu
Vomh.cap.lf. natH,
t Lib.S.Epig.i
& Lib.lO.E-
pg-li.

Edi&nm Domini Deiaue nosJri.

With relation to Domitian , but avoiding that and the like attributes
under Trajan,

Fruilra,

Chap.IV. The Firft Fart. 43

FruUra, faith he, Blanditi£venitis adme}
Attritis miferabiles label/is.
Diclurus Dominum Deumq$ nonfum •■,
Jam non e§l locus hac in ttrbe vobis.
Non eli hie Dominus fed Imperator.

Neither was this only among the Heathen Emperors, but long after
Chriftianity received in the Empire, the fubftance of the Title of God
was ufed by them, as we fee in thofe frequent occurrences of Nojira Di-
vinitas, Notfra perennitas, Noffra atemitas, Divine vocis Oraculum, and
fuch more in the Codes, and elfewhere. And Themiitius u to Theodofius u omiont 5.

the Emperor^ a»ai8s» v, Bcto-iAeC, i» YloKnua. to $ Onlmnis o»o(ia CfJr'fri^nfiiQtv ,Lately
the Common-wealthy Cx&i\gave you the Title of Divinity, not faith he, be-
caufe you have (tore of gold, or that you have Diadems and rich
clothes, or that you (uddainly make a poor man rich (all which are
beneath fuch a dignity) «W on plpp &t^>y Ba«M* c# i%»Q*- &2» f £«« ifafvucu, but
becaufe only God and the Emperor have power to grant a man his life.
And Divus Imperator generally is ufed for the Emperor by *JuJiimans yiC-t'tJe D°-
as by others alfb, and Divaliafancita for the Imperial Conltitutions. & ixorem, l.
And fiich kind of expreffions continued on in the Empire, as we fee yr.i6.vide-
by an exprefs Confutation of y Charles the great againft them, as tall- coltxenMRe™.
ing too much of Gentilifme. Thence wasitalfb that Socrates writing M.j.c*p.4.
the Church ftoryofthat Age, fays, he doubts, that he (hall be re- tgJEE^
prehended by fbme that were of the more curious in Titles, becaufe »«»» Jorandis
he did not ftile the Emperors (in fuch paflages as he had obvioufly '™zi™bm

of them) x0HoraT«f, «] Aco-Tju'iaf li^fa ■%yyAj\tti*»<iba.(j>v, that IS, Moll di- z Hifi.Ecckf.

vine, and Lords , and by other Titles which the ufe of the time attributed i>l>.6.infro«m.
to them. But for all thefe.and the like,which tafte of that old attribute a tmuU.A^
of God to the Emperors, that of a mod learned and antient a Father lognhit.%1.
is here obfervable 5 Non Deum Imperatorem ( faith he ) dream, vel quia
mentivi nefcio, vel quia ilium deridere non audeo, vel quia nee ipje je De-
um volet did, ft homo fit. Intercjl Homirii Deo cedcre. Satis ha beat ap-
pellari Imperator. Grande & hoc nomen eft, quod a. Deo tr tditur. Ne-
gat ilium Imperatorem qui Deum dicit. Nifl homo fit, ??on ejl Imperator.
And in their Triumphs , a folemn admonition always was to the Em-
peror, Memento te Hominem ejfe, which great b Philip of Macedon had b <.*/;.»». n^
every morning remember'd to him, before he admitted any, but him m.i.«;.9'.
only whole Office this was, to his prefence. And Tertullian fpeaking f*15-
of thofe paflages, where Princes in the Scripture are ftiled Gods ,
adds, cthat alfb ipfa idola Gentium Dii vtdgb •-, fed Deus nemo ca re , cAi-jerJ.MM-
qua Deus dicitur. But, as the fupremacy of Princes and their Govern- """'' 'u
ment is delegate from the Higheft, their Judgments being alfb called
His, fo in a general Name they are titled Gods even by God himfelf,
becaufe here on Earth they fhould (for their power) be his d Imita-. d Sthtmi.Vy.-
tors. And therefore they may alfb in that fenfe be ftiled Divi, or Dii. ^*e0«'c.aj?ud
Divi Chrijiiani Reges (faith eContzen, the prefent Profeflbr of Di- f!"„,^}Jjee»
vinity in Mentz ) vocari poffunt eo modo quo Dii, quia Dei junt Vicani re plum.
d> Dei voce judicant. But alfb he fays, that thofe Titles, Divus Impe- c F
rator, nojira Divinitas,noflra Mternitas, and fuchlike,are not altogether
fb fit for Chriftian Princes, for fear both of their arrogating more than
they fhou!d,when they are fb magnified, as alfb left too much offence be
taken by fuch as may mils in the reafbn of the application of thofe Ti-
tles to them. F 2 That

Politit.lii.

.cap. 4v .4.

44 Titles of Honor. Chap. IV.

That obfequious impiety in the elder times, of attributing the
Name of God to the Emperors , was the caufc , it feems , that as
well in the Chriftian as Heathenifh Times and States, the Subjects
n^wTi!" °f tnc Empire continued that ill cuftom of Swearing by f their
tit'.-j. ' Princes. And if they did forfwear by them in a Suit (for if out of
a fudden heat, they were pardoned) the punifhment for the Perju-
ry was Fujligatio, i.e. (as if you fhould fay) bajlinadoing (the Greek
Lawyers cal Id it 'PoT*'Aia;u®-) and whilffc the Officers beat the often-
jur.L./duo~ c^or5 they u(ed this formal admonition } g lieimrii k» °w<, i. e. Swear trot
f.<5. r-ajhly. But if the perjury were committed againft God and his Name,

no punifhment followed by their cuftoms, becaufe theyfuppos'd God
would fufficiently revenge the abute of his Deity, exprefling it thus :
i;ni\fm>'»o%~ I<*''®" $ '" of*®* «%»<•' 77/Lt»for ro 9»m ( faith Conjlantine h EUrmenopuh/s )
fui.Efit.fiS. *>' Kir* n e>fi y'tymr -, although it were certain by their Canon Law, that
5-*"-3- Church-penances , but no other infliction , was provided for the

perjured: as alfb, if, in any Suit, the party had forfworn upon the
holy Evangclifts, his tongue was cut out. But all this(touching fwear-
ing by the Prince or Emperor ', and his Genius , and the punifhment
upon forfwearing ) had its original out of Paganifme. For,that pu-
iyifiiin.ffJt. nifliment of Furtigation was, it feems, ' inftitutcd bv Antoninus and

Jurrur.l. 13-5 . ,9 r \ r ^ . . . ,

,.5. ' Commodtts^ when it was ulual to lwear per Gemum Tnnctps^ and per

kconft-AUx. rrincipfs k Vcnerationcm^ as it is in a refcript of Alexander Sevcrus, un-
culit.i z'.vi- ' ^cr whom the learned ' Tertnllian upbraids the Romans with j Citius
defiscui.ic deniq\ apnd I os per omnes Deos0 quamper unum Genium C<efirk pejeratur.
oi^rvr- cap. ^nj Athalarique the Goth0m a profeilion of future good Government,
1 AfoUgtuc to the Romans : m Ecce Trajani vejiri claritm feculis reparatum ex-
<-«f.28. emphtm. Jurat vobk., per quern jurat?* , nee pot eft ab illo quifquam

riar.biflz.E- J'!"' 0 q"° mvocato non licet impune mentir/. And Horace lpeaking
p'fi-i- to A/.guJius :

'jurandlfque tuum per nomen ponimus aras.

• which well fits with the name of thofe Majeftick Pavillions or Cloths

cifaubon.ad °f Eftate, under which the Emperors fat ufually. They called n them

sumuii Ke,o- oj&*moi, as if you fhould fay, Little heavens Tor fuch Gods to fit under.

ovtmllujt And f°v tnc Chriftian times, the form of the Soldiers oath was agreeing,

R.cuMdn.1. with what is already fhewed ; Jurant autcm (faith ° my author, living

^.s-fub.va- about CCC. LXX. from our Saviour) Per Deum & Chnftum & S.San-

Gia;iano. uum & per Afajcjtatem Imperatorts^ qutf^ jecundum Deum , Generi hu-

mano diligenda eji, e^ colenda. And he gives a reafbn why they fhould

fwear by the Ma jetty of the Emperor. Nam Impcratori ( faith he) cum

Augujti nomen acccpit, tanquam pr<ejenti d> corporali Deo , Jidelis eji

prdfianda devotio^ & impendendus pervigil famulatus. Deo enim vel

priz'atns0 vel militans jervit0 cum fideliter eum d/l/git3 qui Deo regnat

u author e. And in France antiently it was commanded in the Laws

fudCoiuit* of* the Kings of their firll Chnftian times, tit millus pr<efuwat per vi-

eotitic.tib.7. tarn Regis o~ jiliorum ejus jurare0 which fhews that it was there practi-

""M.S- j'e(J# Xhis ufe was alfb among the Egyptians as is apparent by Jofeph's

fwearing, by the life of Pharaoh. And in later days, a Rabbin, that liv'd

Ifa'nDeTahx v at>out c I o.C. LXX. affirms, that if a man had fworn in his time in

iEgypt(it was then govern'd by Chaliphs -i^cnuro i.e. by the Kings head^

and had forfworn, he was fubject to capital punifhment, neither could

he redeem the guilt for his weight in Gold. And when ishach Ijmael,

the

C h a p. V. The Fir ft Fart. 4 5

the firfl: Soph/, got the Perfian Empire, no * oath amongft them was fb <l te»»d. mu-
great, as to fwear by his head. Thus it appears how, both among chri- {"I™™" *&"
ftians, Mihumedans, and Heathen, a certain SanCiitas Regum (asr Julius tSwioni*
Cdcfar calls it) was fpecially regarded. Whence, it feems, it came that ?"/'° c^'6'
the having a Deity 's name in the Kings, was fb familiar among the anti-
ents.The Tyrian,ox Phceniciau Princes had ufually the names ofBeleaJiar-
tus, Abdajiartus, Ithobaal,and many fuch like occurring in the fragments
of Menander , and other annals of thole parts 5 from their Deity
Baal and Ajiaroth, which Holy writ (peaks of. Nebo a Babylonian
Idol was a part of Nebuchadonezar , Nabopollajfar , Nabonitus , their
Kings. In Neriglojfer, is Nergal the Deity of the Cuthsans. And in
the names of the Jewifh Kings, is ufually one of the names of the true
God , as you fee in Ahaziahu, Amaziah, Azariah and divers fuch
more. Among the ^Egyptians, Bufiris, Petofiris, Ofiris, Kings 5 all of
them having the greateft Deity of that people in their names.
That is, Siris or Seiris, which was the fame with Nilus. And the
Kings of our antient Britains had Belin, or Abellio (one of their Dei-
ties) in their names,as we fee in that ofCa(Jzbelin,Cynobelin, and the like.
But indeed the compofition out of thefe names of Deities was not only
proper to Kings. Their Grandees and more honourable Subjects (to
whom even their higheft rights of Majefty and Honour were after
communicated) had ibmetimes the like 5 as we fee in f Neregal, Sam- ?9"v™i£&
garnebo, and Nabuzar dan, with, fuch more, and in Daniel;, whom the Ba- c"M2-3o
by Ionian King named Beltifiatzar f according to the name of fas GW,and tVat*,u*h*
in divers others.

Chap. V. .

I. Of the Titles of Cx&lv and Auguftus in the Stile of the Roman or
German Emperors 5 and how they have been given tofome other
Princes. The honorary Denominations of the Roman Emperors
by other Countries.

II. The antient ufe of titling ivhole races of Kings by one name in fuch
fort as the Emperors are ktiown by the Title of Casfar : the affe-

Station of the Names of Antonin in the Roman, and Conftantin /';/
the Gree\ Empire.

III. Moft Chriftian King, in the Stile of the King of France.

IV. Defender of the Faith, when and how given to the Kings of Eng-
land. Defender of the Church attributed to the Emperor.
The Title of Supreme Head of the Church which began in Henry
the VIII.

V. Catholique in the King ofspainsjiile.

VI. The Title of Porphyrogennetus in the Eastern Empire. And
the Emperor of MoCcovy called White King or White Emperor.

Itherto of fuch Titles as are or may be given as Ejfential
and ufed as General to fupreme Majefty, in the Stiles of
the Princes of Chrifiendom. There are alfb others, which
^Z are Particular to feveral States, and meerly Accidental.
Of thefe, fbme have proceeded from the firft Authors of Empires or
Monarchies j Others have been of later time acquired. Some alio

arc

a6 Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

are ufed in the firfl perfon , others only in the Speeches and Wri-
tings which thofe Princes have from other men. In this number of
Accidental Attributes, are thofe Names of Cafar andAi/gutfvs in the
Empire, Moll Chrijlian King, Defender of the Faith, and fiich more :
all which kinds, both in the Chriftian and Mahumedan States with
fomc other of the elder times with their originals and ufc,fucceed here
in their order.

I. Firfl:, for that ofcrfar in the German Emperors Title j it is clear
that it is derived through the Frank? and Romans from C. Julius Cafar,
being the firfl: Emperor of Rome. But he was not the firfl: that bare
txTiuoJ.Mito- that name, asfome a ignorantly have delivered. But others were lb
cbiui in hi ft. dJlcd before him 5 and that perhaps from the word CV/rf/-, which they
el™'""*,'- fiyfignified an Elephant in Puniquc or Maurilh, quod avus ejus, (as
tnohgicmag. fbmc fay) in Africa'0 mami propria, occidit Elcphantem. Others of Rome
CtJrcnus,aln Jctlucc it from C<efaries, qiibd cum magnis crinibus (as Spartians words

brxcorum. J «?/■■ i ^l i- ■•■ ^ i r

Necnon E- arc) (it utcro parentis effujus ; others qtiodocults aejiis & ultra humanum
bran ut vid«re morem vjg,terit : all which is to be underflood, of him which firfl bare
tbiltit i»iDp the name. But for that of the Elephant •■, there are old Coins ftampt
* 4 y£t. on the one fide with D I V U S J LI L 1 LI S, the reverfe having S.P.Q.R.
aZ'cII's'iv. and anElephant:which,although fomc refer to the plays and fights ofE-
HouoTot. lephants, * Chewed by the favour and coft of Julius, yet perhaps it
civ? SS may ^ave a^u^on to tnat Africdn original. But, how the word could
in Annaiibus. be Vunique is not fb well juflified. The Punique being but a flip or
b pUhMa. branch propagated from the F.brcrp j wherein (as that great Prefident
of the Aiujes, the raoft learned Cafaubon hath alfo noted) not C<efar,
but S'Q fignifies an Elephant as alfb in Arabic^. He therefore thinks
c Animaivtrf. the word was Mauri fl),^ Spartian affirms it was. And in another c place}
tHtranqwU.i. In 7 argum Jonathan?* (faith Cafaubon ) ainoD Ccfira, extat, notione ajfi-
ne, pro Scuto vel clypeo. Ft jortafje inde cji quod, runic a lingua, Elephas
Cxfar dicebatur quafi Tut amen & pnef.diitm Legionum. But alfb the
name of C<cfaris derived from this, that the firfl of the Family that
bare it, was cut out of the womb' at his birth. So Tliny j Primus Cx-
d nift.nai.lib. far (faith d he) a c<efo Matris utcro di&us qua de caufa & C<efarcs appclla-
fis rL9i0Vrlde ti: and a fpecial teftimony is alfo given for that Derivation, in re-
Metochit.Hi- gard that the Family was facrcd to Apollo, being the God of Phyfick,
ftor.Rom.ini- anj having fo preferved the firfl that had the Name at flich "a dange-
rous birth. Servius Honoratus hath a pallage to this purpofe. Omnes,
e Ad jEntid. faith e he, qui feci o matris ventre procreanttir, ideo Apollim confecrati
funt, quia Dens Mcdicina eft per quam, lucent fortiuntur. Vnde AF.fcu-
lapius ejusfitJus ejljilius. It a n. cum effc procreatumfupra diximus. C<e-
farum ctiam jamilia ideo Apollinis Jacra retinebat,quia, qui primus de eo-
rumfamilia fait, exfccJo matris ventre natus cjl. But, whencefbever the
name was derived (and nothing is more uncertain than fiich derivati-
ons) it is taken as the mofl honourable Title in the Imperial Stile:
, and fb Jujiiman exprefly calls it in his Letters f to one John, his Lieu-

> .'*^9.a.'" tenant of the Eafl 5 t^5 ^ npft (are his words) «/)' <*»* utbf flf i b*£W*< niL.
tfoav ^fxit;iow3u:) i.e. IVc are graced with this note of Imperial Majcjly, more
than with any other. And the Germans at this day ufe the word Jjepfet
(from Cxfar) for the Fmperor generally. From Julius, his nephew 0-
clavius, had this name left to him by Teflament : In ima cera ((aith^we-
ton) Caium Oct avium in familiam nomenque adoptavit : from O&avius,
Tiberius.^ and the reft, received it. And although the Blood or Difcent

of

f A/*

a

C h a p. V. The Firfl Part. 47

of this Family ended in Nero, yet Galba and the reft that follow d him
(laving Vitellius 5 who cognomen Augufti dijiulit , Cselaris in per-
petuum recufavit, as Suetonius of g him , and h Tacitus, to the lame pur- ginVitiU.it
pole 5 pr<emifit tn urbem ediftum, quo vocabulum Augufti differret, Ca>fa- f*f • 7«
nsnon rccipcrct, cum de pot 1 flat e nihil detrahcret) to this day, have it
ufually given them inthefecond and third peribn when others write
to them or of them. But in the firft pcrfbn, or the ftile that the Em-
perors themfelves have ufed, fince the tranllation to Charles the great,
where they areexprefled in Latin, Cefar is very rarely, if at all, ufed.
Charles the great indeed had the two titles of Imperator and Augu-
ftus ' fixt on him which from his age hath been commonly ufed by his isaipicres
fucceflbrs as well of the German as the French Empire. But Melchior pi'nquc otim.
Goldajtus, a moft diligent man in the ftory of the Empire, fays, that J"1"""" ICi-
he never faw a Patent or Charter of any of the Emperors lince Charles
the great, with Cefdr in it. At verb a. Ca?faris appellatione (Co are his
k words) etiam ipfe Carolus Jllagnus,a Senatu Populoq--, Romano Imperator k pr«fat,aA
Auguftus (id Majeftatis, nonfamili<e nomen eji) jalutatits, omnefque ejus JacobumMag.
in Imperiofuccejjores quorum ufque contigit Diplomata ivfpicere , pcrpctiib fj^'f'^aj,
dbftmuerunt. Though by his favour, there be a Constitution of Charles iTperiJ." '
the great, de Pace conflituenda & confervanda & divifione Regni faci-
enda inter filios, and that publifhed among other things, by Goldajliis
himfelf ' where the title is exprefly , imperator C$lar Carolus, Rex ' /mff "<>'-c<>»-
Francorum inviftilfimus & Romani Reft or Imperii, Pius &c. And i^'Tn^Joi'.
he hath printed this out of feveral Manulcripts, as of (ufficient au-
thority. But it is the lame which was firft publilhed by Petrus Pithe-
us among other pieces of the French mHiftory, under the name of ra *»*««/«»**
Charles the great his Teftamcnt, and by Pith^us, in his table of what l3 4*'"
he publifhed with it, it is noted with this, that in quibufdamexempla-
r/Zv/j-Karolo Magno ajcribitur, noti cert a fide. But do not the old fto-
ries that lay Imperator & Augtijlus was fixt on Charles the great, mean
that Cafar was even exprefly given him in the name of Imperator?
For in Dutch, as at this day, Co long fince, and it feems, as long fince
as Charles the great, ©ec fester, or&apfac (which is but the fame
word originally as C<efar) being received from the ftate of Rome
where it fo denoted the Emperor, was taken to fignifie the very word
Imperator. Therefore , for Imperator , the Emperor in Dutch ftiles
himfelf perpetually Kejj'er. And Iprefume that if we could fee a Hi-
ftory of that time written in Dutch, it would tell us that the name of
Keyjcr (meaning C<efar as it denoted and was convertible with Impe-
rator) was fixt on him. And, it feems, the word was become Co much
of ufe in Dutch, that in that ignorant time they would therefore not
iufe it in Latin, but turn it by Imperator. Obferve this ftile of Charles
the great in his Charter of foundation of the Bifhoprick n of ofnaburg
in IVcJlphalia. Carolus Imperator Auguftus Romanorum gubernans Im- „,,, pmun,i
perium, &c. If Imperator were here ufed meerly to denote what it did Aubcrti Mi-
by it felf among the old Emperors of Rome, why then is Romanorum lx>'cap'i2"
lubemans Imperium added to it } For in that fenfe they are but plain
iynonymies 5 which I find not affected in that age orotherwife in the
ftiles of the Empire. In the Dutch (wherein doubtlefs the title was
firft conceived, as it happens in other things of like nature) the ftile

plainly had been featlliiepfer ^ebjetDcft iletctj&DctlliomtCcbdSe*

toalt tUoget 3 &c. which were the fame in Latin thus, Carolus, Cafar
Auguftus, Romanorum gubernans Imperium. And in truth the word

Kejjer N

48 Titles of Honour. Chap.IV.

Keyfer (which in the Englifl) Saxon, brought our of Germany, was writ-
ten Cart-rie, Cajere) was become to fignifie equally Impcrator, Augujlus,
& Csfar. So faith Alfricus, Archbilhop of Canterbury, in the Saxon
o r« Gramma- times . jMihrato>\ ° vel C<efar, vcl Aueuftus he interprets by CaTenc But
Moreton.Lum- however. , the word Cajar is of it felt grown to be (o lignmcant (as an
itrd.Ef.dtrat appellative as well as a proper Name which atlirlt it was only) in deno-
ting fuprcmacy, that it is fometimes ufed to other great Princes bclidc
the Emperor of Germany, as it appears not only in fbme letters written
„„ . _ between Queen Elizabeth ixnd the Grand SigniorV Amur ad III. but al-
Bg.pan.xfol. fo in the very words of a league made between theni^where he is called
138. <b 171. Ctefar : and Caefarea Majclias, is attributed to him.

Ocfavius, that was next fucceflbr to Julius Ctefar, was honor'd with
the Title of Augustus in the Senate, ot £ s*hoi' n,ii vfl' aVO-iaW, *> ; at
Dio's words are, i.e. As if he had been fomewhat wore than human?*
And , von tantum novo (fb Sue ton fpc^ksjfcd etiam awpliore cognomim f,
quod lo' a quxq\ religiofi, &, in quibus augural 0 quid confer at «r,Augufla
duantin\ab auciu vel ah avium gefiu gufiuve ; and, for the word^he cites
that of Ennius.

Augnllo augur io pofiquam im lyla condita Roma'Ji.

This was given him fbme XV years after Julius was (lain, and that
upon XVI. Kl. of February, that is, the XVII day of January (as
q D*VitNa- cenform ''tells us, although fbme others differ from him fbme *few
v'li.ervlpfan. days) upon the motion of L. Alunacius Elancus , and thence is the
Agripp.m; Efocba of the Ami Augu[lorum, as they call it. The Greeks interpret
•ovidfaft.L Augustus by SiCarG- or Venerable. But certainly ( as it is commonly
(y Paul. Aqui- agreed ) it came firft from Augeo , which ( bcfides the ufual lenfe
Ug.Vfin.Ub.i- o£ jt^ js a proper word enough to lacrificc } as Augcre Hoflias, which
the learned Cafaubon remembers , and in like life the Greeks had their
TiflhmUc. «u!;«. r Pindar huh d\>%o)j.triiJiTruty.; as if he had laid Augcmus hoflias, or
oiA' inferias. And in Sextus rompeius , Augujlus is interpreted SanJusj

and divers Infcriptions to Gods and GoddefTes , are extant with^K-
gujio or Augufl<e , and <edes Augujid occurr fbmetimes for the Hea-
vens : and

San&a vocant Augufta patres j Augufta vocantur,
(fa/ttr.i. Temp la Saccrdotum rite die at a manit, faith f Cvid.

fb that this way, Augufus here may denote Venerable, or mod Ho-
norable, by a tranllation from the holy ufe of the word whence it wa.
derived 5 which alio agrees well enough with the fancies of Dio anc
Sutton touching it. But the interpretation of it in the Dutch title 0
the Emperor at this day, makes it no otherwife than as if it came frorr
Augeo, as in the common notion it fignifies actively to increafe. Fori
is exprefled only by ^cl)?cr Dcfj EeidjjS or BCtmcerDCt 'gitycfej
(as the low Dutch is) which fignifies ex prelly an iucreafer of the Em
pre, or Imperii aullor, according to that oiEaulus Diaconus, who livet
in the Court of Charles the Great. Hodic , faith he of Ocfavius, pri
mum Auguftus quod Rempublicam auxerit confalutatus cjl 5 quod no
men cum/ is anted inviolatum, & hucufque ceteris inaufum, apiccm dt
ilarat Imperii : others to like purpofe. From OcJavius, this title c
Aug ujius (which afterward was turn'd alfo into fempcr Augujius ) hat

bee

Chap.V. The Firft Part. 49

been ufed by the fucceeding Emperors to this day. Only fbme vei'v
few in the antienteft and dillembling times declined the ordinary u!c
of it : and the Empreffes alfb were ftiled Augufla. And thus, the title
ofc.sjar being at firft a note only ofthe firft Family of the Emperors,and
this of Aitgujiiis a defignation r ta a'^^lQ- Kaix^iTtdQ- , that is, of the
fplcndor or great nefi of their dignity (as Dio's words are) they are ftiled
C£Jares Augujli j neither ofthe words denoting any power in them,
but being only, now and ever fince the firft Family ended. Honorary..
But although Paulus Diaconus fays the title o£ Auguflus was in his time
never yet ufed by any other Prince, yet in Ages fince him it hath
been applied alfb to fbme other. Bodin attributes it to our William
'the firft. And the French had their Vhilippus Augujius 5 in thedefcri- tGuil.N. rh us
ption of whole life, Rigordus an old Author, thus falutes his Reader. Mv<{('" d'-
Miramini, quod, in prima fronte hujus operis, voco Regent AUGU S TUM. fjLffJ/ **>
Attgitjios n. vocarc confucveritnt jcriptorcs Cafares, qui Remp. augmenta-
bant, ah augeo, auges dittos. Vnde ijle merito diclus eft Auguftus ah
auifta Republica. Adjecit enim Regno juo totam Viromandiam (that is,
the Territory about Saint ghtintins) quam pr<edece(Jores fui multo tem-
pore amiferantj & multas alias terras •-, redditus etiam regni plurimum
augmentavit. This Thilip reigned about do. CLXXX. Frederique Bar-
barojfa being then Emperor. And long before this Thilip , their firft
Chriftian King had it. Ludovicus Rex (faith Sigebert, Co he calls King
Chlovk) ab Anajiafio Impcratore Codicillos de Confulatu & Corona/a au-
rcam cum Gcmmis & Tun i cam blattcam aceepit, & ex ea die Conful &
AUGUSTUS dolus cji. The Title alfb of 2<£*r©- or Augujius is
given to Ttolemy Thiladclphus King o£,£gypt,by Manctho's u Letters to Fuci,
him. But it is juftly fufpeifted that the word came thither furreptitiouf- Ly.L'
ly. But the old Romans had another kind of multiplying furnames, to
their Emperors,by denominating them fo often from Countries or Pro-
vinces^ they had done fbme brave a<ft in compofing, ordering,or con-
quering any of them.Examples of it are every where.Thence hath Jufli-
nian fueh a title with Alemanicus, Gotticus, Francicus, Gcrmanicus, An-
ticus, Alanicus, Vandalicus, Afiicanus. And this way was that furname
ofGerma/uais given x by decrees ofthe Senate to Drujiis. But we need x -• f ,„
not doubt, but they had of thefe oft-times more by the flattery of the cUuJwJ.^.-.u
people than by defert. Appellatus eft Commodus (they are Lampridiu/s
words) etiam BRITANNICU8 ab adulatoribits , quum Britanni
etiam Imperatorem contra eum dcligcre voluerunt. If the denomination
were fubject to a ridiculous interpretation, fbme of them abftained
from it. As when Aurelian had the day ofthe Carpi (a people upon
the River Donarc in the now Hungary ) and heard that the Senate
would needs name him Carpicus, he prefently writes to ? them Super- tbg V9_
ejl T. C. itt me etiam Carpifculum vocetk. For Carpijcuhts fignified a ptfi*?.'
kind of fhoe, which made him diflike the Equivoque. Although on
the other fide the wicked Caracalla was proud ofthis title Germanicus^
not z only ask refpefted his German victories, but withal as it allu-
ded to the murdering of his brother, fignified by Germanus : affirming, Z„'H*' ■s?"r"a"
that if he had conquered the Lucani he would have been called Lucam-
cusj as ridiculous a name as Lucanica, fignifying a kind of Hogs-pud-
ding, whence the Romans called thofe that were great eaters 3 Lucanici. 3 Amm.M«r.
And thefe kind of denominations, as all other their titles of the elder «W"/.28.
times (as Vatcr patriae, Tins, and flich more, which have been long fince
out of ufe) were given them by the State, or Senate,not taken by them-

G , fclves.

«jo Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

bHiftor.itb. felves, oirann>Sif!tUJ'oftm<ut3-,iyHrJ'o^a-it (as b Dio's words are ) that
53' is, left they wight not fcc»i to have any thing in them hut what the State

conferrd on them.

II. That continuing of a denomination of Emperours and Kings
from fome great Predeceilour, was much antient(*r alio than this ufe of
the Roman Empire. For in a like manner, we fee that in the holy Sto-
ry ,all the Mgyptidtt Kings until Salomon's time are called Pharaoh, which
was neither a proper name nor furname of the Family, but only a title
which every one of them had belonging to him as he was King. He
that firft: had this name was called alio N trecho. But Jlfanetho files, that
from him all that were Kings of Egypt , had this title as hereditary.

'Ex t«ts, faith he, oi £ro n y.rts >wn yj-m^toMrot EzaKnf <J>APAft &&myp'J<>\]aj ,

that is , all the Kings that dejc ended from fam are called rharaoh. And

Jojephi/s? that all from King Alenis 9 who was much antienter than A-

braham , were called Pharao hs , which was proper only to Kings , and

not communicable to their Queens. But, in prophane ftory, we have

Other proper names for them. That rharaoh under whom Jofeph was

c M<"**bott prifoner , fome fay was caWcd-Thcmofis 5 others, c fuppofing Themofls to

afud Jojfpb. be the rharaoh that was drowned in the red Sea , and that his Father's

adu.hpp.«-& name was Altsfracmuthods. But later and more curious computation,

jl,ium i< hxrt- places the Kraehtes coming out 01 Atgypt undei • Armais rharaoh •■, and

ft*h - u Cedren under PetiJJon. He which took Sara is called d Nechias 5 and,

flst.L'p.iV.' in the Egyptian Annals of Mtmetho, partly preferv'd in Jojephi/s and

Eufebius, enough more luch occur. But alio after Salomons time ibme

rharaohs are remembrcd in the holy Story with their other particular

e 1 R.tg.cap. names •-, but none by the name of rharaoh alone j as Pharaoh c Nechoy

*' • rharaoh i Chophra, e and Shifach. And I have found (faith h Jofephus) in

gifirl!4' fbe Stories of my oxen Country, that after Pharaoh, Salomon'/ Father ' in

ii. law, none of the Egyptian Kings were called any more by this name, which

h jrchsoi.iib. mufl. ke uncJerftood that none were called by this name alone, without

8.cj/>.2.. i i- • r 1 t'i / • 1 •

i 1 Rig.cap.3. the addition or their own proper names. 1 he Hebrews write this name
mm.1. nynQ •■, and there are ibme derivations of it , but none worth the re-

membring. Some think it fignifieda King'm the Egyptian Idiom : fb
exprcllv jofphus. 'o **&*•/, faith he, ^7-' Aijvafa* Bi^sa <n\x.aJ*\, that is,
rharaoh among the Egyptians jigmfies a King. So laies Julianus Afri-
k Achmtt.in can us and others. And in the k Egyptian Onirocritiques.,thc name items
owrocrii.cap. to be ufed for a King , as an appellative. If Nilus in a dream appeared
17 c,,p"4' to flow over (they lay) then it fignified that *<xga» Ivt&rfnnnu tu-nity u*-
ytofatr IujjS , as the words of Achmet are j that is , The King with hk
Grandees Jhatt have caitfe to be glad. Although the fame Authour in an-
other place fpeak of one Tarphan whom he calls the Interpreter , tS **-
£a« to Btaixkax •&" Ar/j-fiiar, of Pharaoh the King of the Egyptians , as if it
were not fo much an appellative as a proper name. But that of Suidas
may be taken either way ? All the Kings cfiAEgypt, laics he, were called
rharaoh? *-ri m wan *«.£«» , or from the firfr rharaoh, which may mean
either the firft King that had that name , or generally the firft King.
But after the Grecian Monarchy divided among Alexander's great
Courtiers, Vtolemy the Son of Lagus took JEgypt and Afrique, and, from
him , his Succeflburs were all called Ttolemies with fbme other additi-
on •■> as Ptolemy Philadelphus , Evergetes , Philopator ., and luch like :
which gave occafionof a foolifh errourinfbmc, fuppofing, through the
community of name, that Ptolemy the great Mathematician, was one of

the

51

C h a p. V. The Firfl Part.

the Jigypttan Kings , and Philadelphia '-, which Haly A ben Rodoan. upon
the ghiadripartit , confutes againft Albumazar and others. Indeed, he
was an ^Egyptian cfiPelujium 5 but he lived under the £<?/:;/<*# Emperours,
which Haly thence proves becaufe his hypothefes of the Stars, as they
are placed in his Almagejl, are of that time. It is certain, he was under
the firft Antonin , and a private man. According to this kind of con-
tinuance of names in fucceffion , are in a manner thofe Patronymiques
of ' Achemenida in the P erf an Kings , Alevadte in the Theffalian, Cecropi-
d<£ in the Athenian, from Achemenes, Alevas, Cecrops. So were the Da-
mp Kings antiently titled skioldungs from their great King ski old.
The French had their Merovings 3 the old Kentijh Kingdom here its Oif-
cings, from Merovee and Oifca. And as among the Egyptians , Ptolemy j
fo among the Amalckates, Agag was a name for every ' of their Kings, and I M»fis gi-
for their Nation alfb , derived into them from Agag the Son of Amalek. T^afr'Z'
For whereas in holy Writ we find Haman the Son of Hammadctha the NumJIp'24.
Agagite, Jofephus calls him the Amalekjte , and them Chaldee Targum ••I-s«»w*p*
pT7CN p im rrync n i. e. of the Pojlerity of Agdg , the Son of Amalec. mtorg.i.Efth
The Parthian Princes from Arfaces , their firft great Monarch, were «f*i-
called Arfaces with fbme other name proper to every particular. Cn-
jm memorise (faith n Jujiin) bnttc honor em Part hi tribnernnt ttt omnes ex- n Hi/toriar.
inde Reges fuos Arfacis nomine mincnpent. The Alban Kings in Italy had l,b-*u
evervof them the addition of Sylvius , as you fee in the Roman ftory.
Andfome old Indian Kings °from Palibothra, which was their chief Ci- o stn,bo,G,a-
ty , are called Palibothri. Moft of the Bithynian Kings were called Ni- gTaPh-ls-&
comedes. And , in ftead o('C<efar , it was purpofed by Ataidph King of '
the p weft Goths in Italy , that , Pofterity fhould call the Roman Empe- p Afer«j.aJ
rours, by his name, -Ataulphs , and after their King I'lavius Autharis, all A&x.G«««ti
the fucceeding Kings had that 9 Forename. Upon that of Lycophron, Jj23a£.

yi-eJ dtgefl.
Ktwrfto av&cmv f S77zayu/iis mTfctt , Longokaid.J.

cap.iG.

Ifaac Tzetz.es notes that from this C/eta ( an Amazon J all the Queens

which reigned there afterward bare her name. He means the City Clc-

ta in the infer iour Calabria. And of this kind, more might be obfer-

ved. In later times the Conjtanfinopolitan Emperours much affected to

give their children and themfelves the great name of Conjlantine , not

as firft impofed, but as an addition to the proper name. The Preface

of a Conftitution rof Heraclius, thus begins. In the name of the Lord r Circa Ann.

Jefus Chrijl, our God, Heraclit/s and Heraclrus Ni& Katgav^®'. Heraclius DCxx*

the Son is ftiled New Conjlantine , being taken in as a Partner of the

Empire by his Father. And in the Monaftery of Sulund at Conjlanti-

nople, Jllichael PaUologus and his Emprefs Theodora , are painted with

three Infcriptions, the one being (as Leunclave '"remembers it, in Latine) tpandca.tut-

thus conceived : uc.tap.51-

MICHAEL IN CHRISTO DEO
FIDE LIS REX ET IMPERATOR
DUC AS ANGELUS COMNENUS
ET NOVUS CONST AN TINUS.

And the Turk/ ufed to call all thofe Conjlantinopolitan Emperours Con-

jlantins, as alfb Teggiurlar in derifion (Teggiur fignifying a Lord of fome

final I Territory) not thinking them in their later times worthy the name

of Emperour. But this of Conjlantine wa9 no otherwife than the Ro-

G 2 mans

52 Titles of Honour. Chap.V.

t caracoUa. mans ufed the name of Antomn.Iti n.nomen Antoninorum (faith l Sparti-
an) inolcvcrat tit velli ex animis hotmnum nonpojjct : quod omnium pccJo-
& in initio ' ra velitt Augujii nomen objedcrat. And u Lampridius to the fame pur-
Heliogabali. & pole : Fitit tarn amibilc ill is temporibus nomcn Antoninorum , ut , qui co
IhOhiTm" nom,ne "°" niterctur , merer/ non vidcretur impcrium. Whereupon, it
enno de hoc feems, Severus his purpofc* was grounded, that all his Succejfours fhould
nomine. have been called Antoninszs they were Augujii. And when Alexander
Get™1"" '" Severift was by thofe turbulent acclamations urged to the name of An-
tonin, he earncftly and often refufed it, left the Very name might breed
in them expectation of what he fhould not be able to perform in his
Empire. It was a furname of the Aman Family, and firft in rim when
his Grand-father (T. Arrius Antoninus) on his Mothers fide adopted
him. But, when they had given him the furname oi'Pius, it grew to be
his name , thus : T. Antoninus Tins. Others in continued fucccfiion
bare it, and that with affectation , either in Forename , Name, or Sur-
name, until the Maximins , and as fbme of the old Writers would , till
the Cordians j all deriving the honour of it from Pius and Marcus.
The Princes alfo or Defpots of Servia, are called by the litres Lazars,
from Lazar or Eleazar Bull^ ( thefe two being both one name ) which
y ctticbondyi de firft got that Territory from y Stephen King of Bulgary. As alfb fbme-
rtb.-tuicu.Ub. timcs Bulcoglar , i. e. the Sons or Pofterity of Eul^ which the Servians
t*ndt8*Tur- exprefs, according to their Slavonique, Bulcotitz. So from Crates, the
cic.c,ip.46.& LulgarianPrinceswcrcCratevitz, as in like Analogie , the Dalmatian,
Ccrnovitz? the Albanian , Karolovitz, deriving their title out of the
French Car ohn ftock. But thefe and the like proceed from the Au-
thours of the Family or PredecelTours , and are rather like Princes fur-
names at this day than honorary notes of Majefty, Therefore have I
briefly thus run them over, and return to fuch Accidental attributes as
cxprefly, both in their original and continuance, are of Honour or
Greatnefs in fiipreme Princes.

III. The French Kings have from antient time, to this day, been
known by that addition of Mofl Chrijlian. When it began in them is
uncertain. Some fetch it from Rome to Charles the Great. But fo it
zvidefisr/./- fhould rather have z remained in the Empire. Some refer it to the
dtj.de dignh. Councel of Orlcance held under King Lcrces or Clovk their firft Chrifti-
fif §.i^."P' an King , about the year D. But there are no other words in that
a Tom.zxou. Councel to this purpofe, than a Domino Suo , Catholico Eccle(i<e Filio, Ch-
eap AUU ' ' doveo gloriofijfimo Regi , omnes Sacer dotes quos ad Concilium venire julji-
b riodiard.hifi.Jifs. Indeed in Saint Remigius or Rem/s b Teftament ( he was the firft
Remi»j;i.c. Archbifhop of Rhemes) that King Clovk is called Chrijiianiffimus Lu-
dovicus , and was the firft Chriftian King of great note and Empire, al-
though , if we believe the beft Stories of credit touching ourlfland,
King Lucius above CCC years before Clovk, was clearly the firft Chrifti-
an King of Europe whereof any Writer makes mention , unlefs , you
think , Tiber/us was a Chriftian , becaufe he fomewhat inclined to Chri-
ftianity , and perhaps had embraced it if he had perceived that the Se-
nate would have liked it. But the French King hath this Title from
antient time fixed on him , and given him in fblemn expreffions of his
name , in the fecond and third Perfbn, but not in the firft. For he ufes
it not in the Stile of his Letters, Commiffions or Grants. But others
give it him, and he is known and exprefled by it 5 often alone without
more addition to it , LeRoy trcj-chnflien. And in the old Regiftcr of

the

Chap.V. The Fir ft Part. 59

the Court of Rome, where the Kings of Christendom are in a Catalogue,
though none elfe have any addition., the King of France is thus noted;,
Rex Francorum Chriftianiflimus Ceronatur & Inungitur. Divers Let-
ters alfo of the Pope have antiently ftiled him with that Title, and fbme
of them are as old as Pipin's c time. And for the credit of the French c^oy^"\: .
Nation in this kind, Agathias that d lived above cb years fince, affirms ceUem" dls

of them then t that 2g(si*voi eimtTis nf^vaQi ovrtf iy r? opSna-mrif ^ayntoi <#f y , R-°y"i'&.

i.e. They area// Chrijiians and mojl Orthodoxal: as if he had defigned dH//?or.'a.
the Nation alfo to be ChrijiianiJJima } according as Ntcolaus de Cleman-
gus, in honour of that Nation. Haccine, faith e he, eji antiqua virtus, eJ-ib- de Latfu
tans probitas & religio culturiq^jtijiiti£ qttibus font nofiri Majores pr<e c<e- Juftiuxs*™
terk terr arum populi Chriftianiffimi appellati ? But how this of Chrijiia- 9>
nijjimus came firft fetled as peculiar to their Kings plainly enough ap-
pears not. Some take it to have been given by Pius II. to Lewes XI. of
France , f about CLX years fince ; and Pope Alexander VI. had fbme ^^'™,^m
purpofe fince , they fay, to have transferred it to Ferdinand V. of Spain ub.26.taf.ii,
from France. videfis ValJef.

The French alfo would have their King peculiarly honoured with the Hitka^i-if'
Title otFilzaifne de fEjglife •-, and they obferve alfo that his dignity was §. 21.
anciently reputed flich that the name of King abfblutely , without fur-
ther addition, denoted him. And to that purpofe they ufe that of Sui-
das , Prf£, faith he , 0 -ftf v&.yyuv d^-^i, that is , Rex denotes the King of
France, which, yet, I rather conceive to have relation to the Emperour
of the Weft. For the Germans, Italians, French, and the reft of Europe,
were ufiially called Franks by them of the Eaftern Empire t, and fo
Suidas being of that Nation , meant only the Emperour of the Weft, to
whom, as is before fhewed alfo , they of the Eaft allowed willingly no
other Title than Rex. But alfo for Chriffianijfimus -, not only fbme of
the antient Emperours of Rome (as we fee in the Epiftles of Saint Am-
brofe, the Councelof^«//eM, in both the Codes, and elfewhere) but
alfo the Kings of England have been titled with it , as appears in fbme
Letters and Bulls directed to them from Rome. So in fome Councels
of Toledo, and Letters from the Popes , the Spanifo Kings have it. But
all this was before fuch time as it was conceived to belong more efpe-
cially to France.

IV. The beginning and ground of that Attribute of Defender of the
Faith, which hath been perpetually, in the later Ages, added to the ftile
of the Kings of England (not only in the firft Perfon ; but frequent alfo
in the fecond and in the third , as common ufe fhews in the formality of
Inftruments of conveyance , leagues, and fuch like) is moft certainly
known. It began in Henry VIII. For he, in thofe awaking times, upon
the quarrel of the Romanilis and Lutherans , wrote a Volume againft
Luther, in defence of Pardons, the Papacy, and VII Sacraments. And
of this Work the Original is yet s remaining in the Vatican at Rome, g Fra„cifc,
with his own hand, thus inforibed to Pope Leo X. Snort. i» di-

ANGLORUM REX HENRICUS,
LEONI X. MITTIT HOC OPUS ET
FIDEI TESTEM ET AMICITI^.

liciit Ori.
Chrifi.

Whereupon the Pope (in XII year of his Reign) conferred it upon him
by his Bull , commanding all Chriftians that in their directions to him,

they

<? a Titles of Honor. C h a p. V.

they fhould after the word King , adde this of Defender of the Faith.

The Bull it felf (fubfcnbed by the Pope and Cardinals of that time)
h The Bull is is yet h extant in that ineftimableTreafury of our great Prefcrver of
pubiilhed alfo fa ^eft teftimohies of Time, Sir Robert Cotton? whence it is hither
cBmHnw dt tranferibed, and thus (peaks.

Xurfia his

SSSf. I* EoEpifcopusfervusfervorumDf/. Chariffimo in Chri-
¥,L».IL _y fto FMoi Henrico Anglia* Regh Fidei Defenfori , Sa-

j/it.roHi.f. Intern & Apottolicam benedi&iomm. Ex fupernx dif-

Petr.Mattbat , * . . . J I . . j

inLeon.io. pofitionis arbitrio, licet imparibns mentis, nmverj alts bccle-
%$!££*' fia> rcgimini prxfidentes, ad hoc cordis nojtri huge lateq\ dif-
IjfiHiSo- f vidimus cogitatus tit fides Catholicafine qua nemo proficit ad
ryinw<»7 8. falHtem, continuum fufcipiat incrementum \ &> ut ca qua pro
cohibendis conatibus iUam dcprimererant pravis mendacibufq;
commentis pervertere &> denigrarc molientium , fanfr Cbrifli
fidelium, prd'fertim dignitate Regali fulgent turn, doSlrina" fnnt
difhofita , continuis proficiant increment is partes nosfri Mini-
fttrii &> operam impendimus efficaces. Et ficut alii Romani
Pontifices prxdeceffores nojlri Catbolicos Frincipes (prout re-
rum c£n tempornm qitalitas exigebat ) (pecialibvs favoribus
profequi confueverunt , illos prxfertim , qui procellofis
temporibus , & rabida Scifmaticorum &• Hcereticorum
feri/ente perfidia , non folum in fidei fercnitate &> de<vo-
tione illibata SacrofanElx Romans Ecclefi<& immobiles pct&ite-
rnnt, vetumctiam tanqnam ipfius Ecclefi.e legitimi flii acfor-
tiffimi Athlete Scifmaticorum, <&> Hcereticorum infants furo-
ribtts (piritualiter &> temporaliter fe oppofuerunt . It a etiam
Nos MajeBatem tuam propter excelfa &> immortalia ejus erqa
Nos &> banc fanflam Cedent , in qua permiffione divina fede-
mns, opera &, geUa> condignis dN immortalibus prxconiis <&>
laudibus efferre defideramus , ac ea fibi concedere propter qua
in'viqilare debeat , a gregeDominico Lupos arcere, et putrida
membra quce myHicum CbriUi Corpus infeiunt ferro , et mate-
rial i gladio abj cinder e , et nutantium cor da fidelium in fidei
foliditateconfirmare. Sane cum nupcr dileSins fi I ins Johan-
nes Clerk Majefiatis tux apud Nos Orator in Confiftorio nofiro
coram venerabilibns fratrib.m nojlris fan&x Romans Ecclefix
Cardinalibus et compluribus aliis Romance Curia Prxlatis Li-
brum, quern Majejias tua, charitate, quce omnia fedulo et nihil
perperam agitfideiq; Catholic ct %elo accenfa,ac devotionis erga
Nos, et banc fan&am Sedem fer'vore infiammata contra error es
di'verforum Hcereticorum fx'pius ab bac fanBa Sedc damnatos
nuperq, perMavtinumLuthcrum fufcitatos et innovatos, tan-
qttam twbile ac faint are quoddam Antidotnm compofuit , nobis

exami-

C h a p. V. The Firfl Fart. 5 5

examinandum , et deinde auBoritate nojira approbandum ob-
tuliffet, ac luculenta oratione fua expofuijfet, MajeUatem tuam
paratam ac dijpofitam effe , ut qnemadmodumveris rationibm
ac irrefragabilibus facra Scripture ac SanBorum Patrum an*
Boritatibm-, notorios errores ejufdem Martini confutaverat ;
it a etiam omnes eos fequi > & defenfare prafumentes totius
Kegnifui vtribns, & armisperfequatur, Nofq; ejus Libri ad-
mirabilem qmndam & cxlettis gratia rore conjperfam Do-
Brinam diligenter accttratkq\introfyexiffsmm , omnipotentz Deo
a quo onme Datum optimum &* omne Donum perfeBum e§iy
imm en fas gratia* egimus , qui optimam & ad omne bonum in-
clinatam mentem tuam injpirare , eiq\ tantam gratiam fupeme
infundcre dignatus fuit ut ea fcriberes quibus JanBam ejus
fidem contra novum Errorum Damnatorum bujufmodi fufcita-
torcm defenderes , ac reliquos Keges <&> Principes Qbrijiianos
tno exemplo invitares ut ipfi etiam Orthodoxajidei, & Evan-
oelica vcritari in periculum &> difcrimen adduBa omni ope
fua adcffe opportun'tq\ favere vellent. %JEqnum autem effe cen~
fentes eos qui pro jidei Chrifti bujufmodi defenfione pios la-
bores fufcepcrunt omni laude <&- bonore aficere , volentcfq; non
fohim ea qua Majeftas tua contra eundem Martinum Luthe-
rum abfolutiffim a doBrina , nee minor i eloquent ia fcripfit^ con-
dignis laudibus extollere ac magnifcare , auBor it at cq', nojira
approbare , C^ confirmare, fed etiam Majeftatem ipfam tuam
tali bonore ac titulo decorare , ut nojiris ac perpetuisfuturis
tempor'ibus Cbrijii f deles omnes intelligant quam gratum ac*
ceptiimq\ nobis fuerit Majejiatis tua munus , hoc prafertim
tempore nobis oblatum ; Nos qui Petri , quern Cbrijius in coe-
lum afcenfurus Vicarium fuum in terris reliqnit-, &, Cui curam
Creqis fui commifit , veri Succejfores fumus et in hac fanBa
Sede^aqua omnes Dignitates, ac Tituli emanant^ fedemus, ha-
bit a f up er hi is cum cifdem fratribus mftris matura delibera-
tione de eommunanimi confdio et affenfn Majeftati tua titulum
hunc, videlicet, Fidci Defcnforem, donare decrevimus prout
te tali titulo per prafentes infignimus, mandantes omnibus
Cbrijii fidelibus ut Majejiatem tuam hoc titulo nominent, et cum
ad cam (cribent pofl diBionem, Regi, adjungant Fidei Defen-
fori. Et profeBb buy us tituli excellcntia et dignitate ac fingu-
laribus merit is tuis diligenter perpenfis, et confideratis, nullum
neq-> dignius neq\ Majeftati tua convenientius nomenexcoqitare
potuiffemus , quod quotiens audies ant leges , totiens propria
virt utis opt imiq-t meritituirecorddberisi nee bujufmodi titulo
intumefces vel in Juperbiam elevaberistfed folita tuapruden-

tia

56

Titles of Honour.

Chap.V.

tia huviilior 3 et in fde Cbrifti, ac devotions htijits fancia Se-
dis a qua exalt at us fueris fort i or ct conjiantior evades , ac in
Domino bonorum omnium Largitore Letabcris perpetuum hoc
et immortalc gloria tua monumentum Pofteiis ruis relinquere,
illifq\viam ojlendere , ut fi tali titttlo ipfi quoq) infigniri opta-
bunt talia etiam opera efjicere praclaraq-, Majefiatis tux vcfli-
giafequijiudeant, quam prout de Nobis et di£ta Sede optime
merita ejl una cum uxorcet jiliis,ac omnibus qui a te et abillis
nafcentur nojlra benediBione in nomine illins a quo ill ant con-
cedendi pote&as nobis data eH , larga et liberali manu bencdi-
centes, Altijpmum ilium qui dixit, Per me Rcges regnant, &
Principes imperant , Be in enjus raanu corda func Rcgum,
rogamus et obfecramus ut cam in fuo fanBo propofito confr-
mct, ejujq\ devotionem multiplied, acpraclaris pro fan&ajide
gettis it a ilUSret ac toti Orbi terrarum confpicuam reddat, ut
judicium quod de ipfa fecimus earn tarn infigni titulo decor an-
tes a nemine falfum aut vanum judicari pojfit : Demum mor-
talis hujus vita ftnitb curriculo fempiternx illius gloria con-
fort em atq\ participem reddat. Dat. Roma apud San&unt
Petrum , Anno Incarnationis Dominica milUjimo^ quingentefi-
mo vicefimo primo. Quint o Idus Ofiobris, Tontificatus nofiri
Anno nono .

* Ego Leo X. Catholicae Ecclefoe
Epifcopus (I

Hh Ego B,Epifc.Ofiien.Car.S. i^Jf.

tft Ego N. Car. de Flifco, Epifc. Albama^f.

£< Ego A. Epifc Tufcul. d. Farnefim^jf.

HH EgoA.Epifc.Alban.ff.

Priest

C H A P. V.

7 he Firfl Part.

5

-
i

Priest Cardinals.

►f< Ego P. tit. S. Eufebii Presbyt. Car. Jf.

►£ Ego A. tit. S. Maria in Tranfliberin. Presbyt. Car. Bonon.

►£ Ego Late. tit. S. ghtatuor Coronatorum, Presbyt. Car. prop, manu,Jf.

>£ Ego Jo. Do. tit. S. Jo. an. por. Lat. Presbyt. Car. Racanaten. manu

propria,Jf.
yfr Ego A. tit. S. Prifci, Presbyt. Car. de Valle, manu propria.
>£ Ego Jo. Bap. tit. S. Apollinark, Presbyt. Car. Cavallicen.Jf.
ȣ Ego S. tit. S. Cyriaci in thermk Presbyt. Car. Comen.Jf.
*$< Ego D. tit. S. dementis Presbyt. Car. Jacobinus,J[.
if* Ego L. tit S. Anafiia Presbyt. Car. Campegius,Jf.
tf* Ego F. Pon'zettus, tit. S. Pancratii Presbyt. Car.Jf.
>$4 Ego G. tit. S. Marcelli, Car. Presbyt. de Vic.JJ.
yf*. Ego F. Armellinus Medices, tit. S. Calijii, Presbyt. Car.
iff Ego 7 ho. tit. S. Xijli, Car. Presbyt.
»$< Ego E. tit. S. Matthai, Presbyt. Car.
>£ Ego Ch. tit. Maria Am cceli, Presbyt. Car. Jf.

Deacon Cardinals.

F. S. Maria in CoJmedin. Diacon. Car. Vrjinus^manu prop.Jf.
P. S. Eujlachii Diaconus, Car. manu propria, Jf.
Alex. S. Sergii & Bacchi Diacon. Car. CaJoninus, manu. prop. Jf.
Jo. S. Cofm<e & Dam. Diacon. Car. de Sahiatk, manu prop. IT.
N. S. Viti * : : : : : : Diacon. Car. Rodulphus, manu prop.Jf.
Her. S. Agatha Diaconus Car. d. Rangon. manu propria, Jf.
Aug. S. Hadriani Diaconus, Car. Trivultius, manu propria, Jf.
F.S. Maria in Porticu, Car. Pifanus, manu propria, Jf'

* Ego

* Ego

* Ego

*¥ Ego

*¥ Ego

*¥ Ego

* Ego

* Ego

Hill

luid fib,
velint linea-
rum in to loco
duSuf omnttig
uefcimw.Sci-
mat tamttiti-
tulum bujufte
Nicolai futjfi
SS.Viti &
Modefti,

But

5% Titles of Honour. Chap.V.

But although by reafon of the form of the page here, the fubfcriptions
of the Cardinals thus follow after the Popes and one anothers, yet in
rhc Bull it fclf, the Bifhop-Cardinals arc together on the right hand of
the Signet and clofe to it,and then,on their right hand, all the Prieft-
Cardinalsare ranked •■> and on the left hand of the Signet (at the like
diftanceas the Prieft-Cardinals are on the other fide removed by rea-
fon of the Bifhops) the Deacon-Cardinals have their place j as in other
Bulls fiibfcribcd by the Cardinals the fafhion is.

After this Bull, Henry the VIII. prefently ufed the Stile accord-
ing as the Pope had given it him 9 and called himfelf, and was
called, Of England and France King , Defender of the Faith , and
Lord of Ireland. But after , the name of Lord of Ireland was tur-
ned into King , then, the word Ireland came in after France with
the fame title. And ibmc Medals of gold inferibed with his for-
mer ftile and this addition, exprefled in Latin, Greeks, and Ebrerv ,
were difperfed into many hands. But sleidan, fpeaking of the Popes
giving this attribute to Henry the VIII. (ays , that Honorificitm cog-
nomen Regi attribuit Dcfenforern appellans Ecclefia; ; whereas that
Title indeed was more proper to the Emperor, to whom more pe-
culiarly is given that name (though not in his Title) of Defender of
aVideGsP<f. the C /lurch, or a Advocatus EccleCi<e : whence alfo in the time of Hen-
M.uth.inCon- ry the VIII. when the Title of Defender of the Faith was new in
fii'.2i!WA. Englatfd, there were Verfes made in honour of him and the Emperor,
dam.contzm and inferibed over the Counfel-Chambcr-door in London at the
t*Zab.tb'1' Gli,te-hall, where they yet remain thus exprefiing them with each of
thofe attributes.

Carolus, Henricus vivant, Defcnfor uterqite,
Henricus Fidei, Carolus Ecclefia?.

But this Attribute of Defender of the church , came not to the
Emperor by any liich means as that other did to Henry the VIII.
The reafon why it is fb fpecially given to the Emperor (but not
in his ordinary Stile ) is becaufe at his greateff. and laft Corona-
tion, which is to be performed by the Pope in perfbn, he is to take
a fblemn oath which binds him to be Defenfor Romans Eccleju perpe-
tuus, as the oath was when Charles the V. was crowned at Bologna, by
Pope Clement the VII. Ego Carolus Romanorum Rex (Co are the words
of it) & brevi, Dei gratia, futurus C&far, per Deum Diviimque Tetrum
promitto, polliccor teifificor atque juro me impolierum pro viribus ingenio
& facidtatibus mek Pontificia? dignitatis, <& Romans Ecclefix per-
petuum fore Defenforem, nee ullam Eccle(iafiic£ libertati vim illatu-
rum. Sedpoteliatcm jurifdi&ionem & domination cm ip(ius quoad ejus
fieri potest, confervatnrum ac protctlurum, cujus rci teliem voco Deum
ipfum & h<ecfanila Evangelia : as it is related by Georgius C&lejlinus
in his Hiftory of the Diet of Aufpurg under the fame Emperor. And
bsigomusde the fame in fubftance was the folemn b oath of the more antient Em-
-R.r?«o itaUib. perors. Neither is that Title of Defender of the Church differing (fave
only in the fyllables of exprefiion) from that of Servus Apofiolorum
Dei , fincc ufed by the Emperor Otho the III. not only in that Pa-
tent of his gift to the See of Rome, but alfb in fome of his inftruments
of privileges made to the Church of Hamborough, as it is obferved by
a German . that without prefixion of his name, fbme X years fince

wrote

C CanceijT.
an.fag,

C h a p. V. The Firfl Tart. % 9

wrote fbme Annotations upon the Donations of Conjlantine and the
lame Otho to that See.And with thefe agrees that Article of the Capitu-
lation between the prefent Emperor Ferdinand the II. and the Princes
Electors, which \vas,^uodc toto ijiius noftr£ Regia Dignitatis officii & c^f
Regimink tempore, univerjam ChriS~lianitatem,Romdnam fedem, ejujdem 4<5.
fummum Vontificem & Chriliianam Eccleftam tanauam illius Advocatus
jideli protect i one confervare, &c. & deheamus & vohtmns, though the
III Elector of the Palatinate, of Saxony, and of Brandeburg, being Pro-
teflant Princes, by their Embafladors protefted againft it. Some of
the old Kings of Sicily alio uled Titles in their Stile ibmewhat like thefe,
as Chriftianorum adjutor & Clypeus, and Christ lanorum adjiitor & defen- ,
for 3 as we fee in the obfervation of them made by Scipione d A/azzel/a. mJ>u!p<H.
But befides that of Defender of the Faith, Henry the VIII. by Ad£of 4"1
Parliament had the Title of Supreme Head of the Church of England, an- ^f**'*'
nexed and united to the Imperial Crown of this Realm,which was ufed
by him and King Edward the VI. next thofe words of Defender of the
Faith : as alfo it was by the f Lady Jane that pretended to be Queen a- z^'hod'nnm-
gainft Queen Maiyjn the Proclamation that was made of her right to "ffi'ingbil-
the Crown. Neither did Queen Alary at firft abftain from it. But in the ter"®fZa£'
Proclamation of her right alio (lie was called fb. But it hath been fince rara'isdo.
wholly omitted : yet it was a great queftion in the beginning of Queen
Alary, s whether the Writs of Summons to the Parliament, which had g \.m**\*, _
not this Title in the Queens Stile , were Legal or no. But it was Di"T-f6t ■^■a~°
at length relblved upon great deliberation that they were Legal, and
that the Aft which gave the Stile was to be undcrftood only affir-
matively without any negative inference that the Stile fhould not be
good without it.

V. As thatof /Wbf/ Christian, and Defender of the Faith, are pecu-
liar to the French Kings., and the Kings of England; fb the Kings of Spain
have their Title of Catholic^, which fignified in like fort a clear ex-
clufion of Herefie, as that of Moli Chnjiian doth of Judaifm or Paga-
nifm : and, this Title of the Kings of Spain is ufually denoted by Ca-
tholica Alajeslad, or Catholic^ Majejly 5 as Charles V. (being Emperor
and King of Spain together) was by Sacra Cffarea Catholica Atajejiad.
The beginning of this is, by the Spanifi Writers, frequently referr'd
to King Rccarcd, who about the year DXC. in the third Councel of
Toledo, was ftiled fb by acclamation of the Bifhops in regard of his
religious care and confent in rooting out the h Arrian herefie. Among ger.Maghh'
the acclamations we read j Cui a Deo aternum meriium, nifi vero Ca- £/"/•> 27^
tholico Rccaredo Regi ? Cui a- Deo aterna corona, nifi vero Orthodox 0 I2b"
Recoredo Regi .<? But in the infeription or ftile of the Councel he is on-
ly called Gloriolijjimiis , l'iiljimus & Fidelijjimus Dominus : neither
did Pope Gregory the great in his Letters that are Extant to him, call
him Catholicus. Afterward about the year DCC. XL. their firft Alfon-
fo had this attribute, both for his great performance againft the Aloores,
and his lingular love to unity of Religion. He is commonly call-
ed Alfonfus Catholicus. And fince him, divers others of his fucceflbrs . .
in Castile, ufed it, as ' Gregorio Lopez, remembers out of the records of JJnu«e \t
that Kingdom. He fays, that King Ordonno the firft (about DCCC. Eft™™ cap;
XXX. after Chrift)ufed it in an inftrument of indowment to the Church
pf Ovkdo, as alfo King Sancho the Grofs (about DCCCC. XXX.) in
a charter of Privilege to the Monaftery of Samo s in Gal/icia: and Al-
ii 2 fonfo

12.

5o Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

k condlHi- fonfo the VI. is called Catholicus Rex in a Spanifi Counccl k held under

fK?fc?i mm* Anc* lonS bef°re llim ^j^'/" ' farnamed Cajlo. And Sampira

slllvZa'g. Bi(hopof^tfwg«avery antient Writer of .?/*/», calls «*»//>•« the III.

I(5s- only Kt-x Catholicus. So Alfonfo VIII. is titled in an mlcnption thatLo-

Sr»?4* /** faith remains in the Monaftery of $*hug»*. Other fuch m examples

tifjpHaf. % are. But howfocver fuch a ufe of it was fometimes had in the expreffion

§- "• of the Kings of Spain (the word being of it felf fuch as denotes every

good Chnftian) others fay it was not fetled for a peculiar attribute to

them until the time of Ferdinand the V. Being King of Arragon and

Catfile, about the year M. D. Some write that he had it lb annext to

., his Crown bv Pope Alexander the VI. So Mariana and Znrita,fo Die-

«?S$Sfc go de Valdez, deliver. Ab Alexandro Fontifice, faith n Mariana, Ferdi-

to'lii.+cap.^ \iandus CATHOL1CI cognovientum accepit in pojicros aim regno trans-

■/uut»annM. rr;! nty;li poacin0„c, Honoruni titulos Trinapibus dividere Tontificibus

sir agon *itv-*» J J J i JJ JJ t y> i v * / r>

r.T/M.tfvidc- Rowank datitr: and in another place, Catholici cognomen quod rvecare-
fls G.mbay j0 0jim Rc^- ^ ^m tempore univcrjam Gothorum gentcm , repudiate
Arrii opinion/bus, in Catholics Ecclcfi£ cajira rcvocavit , inToletano E-
pifcoporitm conventu acclamatum, iniermiifis multk atatibm Alexander
conomincVL Pont. Max. /;/ Ferdinando Aragonc Uijpanie Rege injiau-
ravit effentcfi ut confcqucntibifs r eg/ bits proprtum h<er edit ariumq^ ejjet: ,
and he fays alfo, that before this time the Kings of Cajfile were called
Illufircs ufually irT the Popes letters, but from this time they have been
fainted from him by the Title ofCatholicl{. But this which Mariana at-
tributes to Pope Alexander the VI. Cardinal Baronius referrs to one of
his Succellbrs Julius the II. who was Pope alfo while Ferdinand was
King. But Baronius,! think, was much deceiv'd. For in a Bull of Pope
Alexander of the year c Id CD. XCVII. which was near feven years be-
fore Julius was Pope, Ferdinand and ifabel arc called Rex & R egina Hi-
cltbolcVege! fpawarum* Catholici. The Bull is that of Difpenfation for the marriage
denotes them Gf Prince Arthur Con to our Henry the VII. with the Lady Katharine (af-
n^TtBuHoT terward Queen Katharine) by reafbn of their minority, being not yet of
jhxandcr the the years of confent to a marriage. The Original is with Sr. Robert Cot-
vi. which ton^ of this matter among the Spanifi Writers (befides their Hiftories)
new found fee efpccially, Grcgorio Lopez, in his Excellencia del Reyno de Efpanna,
Lands. Lant. anJ pjCgo de Valdez de Digmtate Rcgum Hifpanue. Neither is this title
ku"^'euL. much ufed in the ftile of the firft perfon of the King of Spain, but in the
um.ifag. fecond and third moft frequently.

392.

VI. As thofe before related are now particular attributes of
Honour, in the ftiles of thefe great Kings of the Weftern parts, lb
in the later times of the Eaftern Empire, that great Title of Porphy-
rogennetus was almoft in like ufe among them at Conjlantinople. For
although there be one of the Eaftern Emperors more known by the
fpeeial name of Conjiantinc Porphyrogennctus ( that is, he whofe ad-
monitions of State , Conftitutions , and ihemata are yet extant and
publifh'd) yet plainly that was not a name peculiar to himfclf in par-
ciVectimini' ticular. For he himfclf calls other ° of the Eaftern Emperors Porphyron
firandoR.cm. -g^jfa ^nd the Emperor BafiliHs his Novels are yet extant, bearing
before them the lame name. So Emanuel Comnenus in his mlcnption to
the Weftern Emperor Conrad III. ufes it. And, in the Bodleian Li-
brary at Oxford, the Ms. of John Camaterus his Aftrology , written
fbme L. y ears fince by a Cretan Scribe in Paris, hath this infeription 5

Ij*V>k n Kifwjiijs.. tb Svi <ii Koti'/xAMK , tfti riff Ou'fayittf fif a'ei?<*> futdiQiui, I*

<rvt-

C h a p. V. . The Firfl Part. 6 1

autilM f'* VX*' 'Ujj.Cik»» Gfot * BaO»«. TnOPJTPOrENKHTON, waipicv.

where he calls Emanuel Comnenus the Emperor Porphyrogennetes onlj'j
as if he had conceiv'd this Title to be alone (b full, that no other name
were requiflte to exprefs the Emperor. But withal it mult not be
taken as if it had been fblely proper to the Emperors. For divers
Princes of the Imperial blood had it alio. John PaUologus, Nephew
to Andronicus (the firft Emperor of that Name and Family) is call-
ed the ° fbn of Porphyrogennetes. So Conftantius , fbn of Coniiantinc o CuropaUt £«
Ducas, is called by it in the Lady Anna Comnena her Alexias. And c^c'Co"/iMt°
this Lady Anne being daughter to Alexins Comnenus the Emperor ,
is alio, in the Title of her Book, ftiled Anna. Porphyrogennetes. And
Thorn as i brother to their laft Emperor Conjlantin furnamed Dragafis ,
in a confirmation pof a fale of Lands, lublcribes himfelf with it. p ««««-<»<«.
Other examples occurr in George Phranzes, and the reft of that Na- l,bA' F'59'
tion. But in the realbn and ground of this name, very learned men
have been much deceived, though it be in truth moil: plain that it is
deduced originally from a Palace, built (as i (bme fay, by Conjlantine qt.uitpr.wd.
the Great) chiefly to this end, that there the Emprefies (hould be H,fi- UsaS z-
delivered and keep the fblemnities of child-birth. The Lady Anne
whom I rememberd, clearly juftifies it. She fpeaking of Robert Gujfcards
death (he is always calfd in her ftory, Rompert) and her Fathers Tri-
umph, wherein he return'd to Conjlantinople, fays, that there he found
Irene the Emprefs, her Mother in travel , in a houfe antiently ap-
pointed for the Emprefies child-birth: n^i/?*? rl^ (W*^) tt>k*9er (faith

r (he ) hot^>>Cir,i^'ii^To^nesnief^tnrave>e^^sThOUv[ArUjuJiiJ'faL^t, that is , TA!exiadosl.6i

They call that houfe, from antient f 7#-^,Porphyra, whence the name of the
Porphyrogeniti f came into the World. With her herein exprefly agree fi,atine»

a

Conjiantin Manaffcs, and Luitprand 5 and a place in Anajiafius touching iJotpbpaS
Conjlantin VII. depriv'd of his eyes by his ambitious mother Irene. In- "'
clujcrunt eum(axe the words) in domo Purpurea, in qua & natus ci7.Here-
to I doubt not but a fpecial alluvion is in that oijohn BiQiop of l Euchai- t ?«.£«»**•
ta, writing in a courtly form of flattery5to Zoe0Emprefs and wife to Con- \e"Je'"m"^°'s
Jiantin Alonomachus about do L. of Chrift. A^s-si.^.

T»s d.'ytni(U Kti-lwoi/, THfIIOP<i>rPAS

and lb, Anna Comnena calls her felf itQtv'p*t -nUm^ is & wW for (he was

born in that Palace. Briefly, 5 riaf ji/^jWiw, or 0 £» tto^u^. ytp,',^, in Purpura

natus, i.e. bom in the place called Porphyra, are all one, and afiiim'd by

{uch as were there born. Neither is any queftion to be made of this

realbn of the name, although Pontanus (who for the Oriental ftory hath u H'fa-T'n"

well deferved)ftill leaves it as a doubt 5 not underftanding Nicetus u Che- nusVero *&'

mates, where he (peaks of the Emprefies being near her time of delivery, pkranz.i.i.c.<$

and adds, that uKovcpnSti /% wUo^fvf^. xj nu^tTci&n tsfliiUu varo/s^ku inc yit'iQiat bitat ScXrulc
i. e. The Palace Porphyra was prepared to receive the Birth. But Pont a- uim ad The-
vus turns Porphyra by Purpura,zs if it were for Purple cloth 3 in (uch a un^ul"/""'
(eofe as it is in that of x Claudian, miror.

Dili verb eft

., . n cumdodtifli-

fie natus in OJtro raus GuUdut

Parvus Honoriades genibus confidat avitk, rem &0&f}c-

0 J tigeii:,06firvt

6. cap. 9.
... XDeNupt.Ho-

VVhlch mrii&Mm*.

52 Titles of Honor. C h a p. V

which I the rather cite, becaufe the reafon perhaps of the impofition
of that name on the Palace may be had out of it. For if the Emperors
iffiies at the birth were rcceiv'd and vvrapp'd in Purple cloth(as it feems
they were 5 and children of others in other colours) it might be pro-
per enough to give the name of that lpecial colour, wherein at the
firft inftance of their infancy, they were received, to the place appoint-
ed only for that receipt : And in the Preface to Camaterus his Aftrulo-
gy, we read alio

Where in a like fenfe, as in the other teftimonies, a compound is made
x&Torphyra.

So the Prince, Duke, or Emperor of Mofcovy , hath been, they
lay, of late time call'd the White King , or White Yrince : and that
from the white Robes which he ufes, as Sigifmund a tit? li^Ct of
the Empire , being Embaffador thither from the Emperor Maximi-
lian the IL conjectures. Sunt, faith he, qui Trincipem Mofcovi£ Al-
bum Regem nuncupant. Ego quidem caufam diligenter tguterebam ,
cur Regis Albi nomine appei/aretur cum nemo Trincipum Mofcovia eo
titulo antea ejj'et ufa (the Emperor he means was Bafilius Ivamvich) imo
conjiliarik ipjisj<epe data occaflone, & apte dixi nos non Regem fed
Magnum Ducem agnofcere 5 pleriq'-, autem hanc Regii nominis rationem
eff'e putabant quod Jub Imperw Juo Reges haberet. Albi veto ratio-
nem nullam habebant credo, &c. Credo autem ( faith Sigifmund) ut
Terfam nuncpropter rubea tegumenta capitis Kiflilpatla, id eji, rubeum
caput vocant : ita illos propter alba tegumenta, Albos appellan. But
I remember Mofcovy is called White, Ritlfia Alba, and Poland Black
Rujjia : and perhaps therein may be the caufe of the name. But
Ga^uin gives the reafon, quod incoU omnium Regionum ipfiits imperio
fubje&arum , vejiibus albk & pilek plerunque utantur. And hitherto
of thofe Accidental and lingular Attributes which are in ufe among
the fupreme Princes of Europe.

Chap.

Chap. VI.

The Firft Part.

Chap. VI.

6?

ii.

in.

IV.

V.
VI.

AP.

I. Prefter John, or Precious John, attributed to the Emperor of
^Ethiopia, or of the Abyffins. The Title of Padifcha Pre-
ftigiani in fome old Kings or Chains, of the Territory of
Cathay.
Chan (that is, Lord, or Prince) in the Eajiern parts, which tve

commonly call Cham.
The Title of Chaliph in the Princes of the Mahumedans Em*
pires.

Bench or Beg, Seriph or Xariffe, Sultan, uiym ApitlHu MuIIy, Sid,
Amir, Amirelmumunin and Padefchah Mufulmin among the
Mahumedans.
Sophi attributed to the Perfian Emperor.

Scha, Schaugh or Xa, and Mirza in the Eajiern States. 2^ in

fome Greek Writers.

VII. Schahana, with the Titles of Augufta, Sanciiffima Domina noftra,

&c. given taEmprefles. And the Original of the Englifh name

°f Queen '-, with that Law of the Weft-Saxons,n?^/c/j denied the

Kings wives here the name ^Queens.

U T of Europe we come into Africl^ and Afia, where alfb,
the Grand Signior, notwithstanding his Court and Resi-
dence at Conjlantinople, is fitteft to be placed. But in
the delivery of the lingular attributes of Honour which
occur in thefe parts , we {hall alio neceflarily fall upon
fuch as for their fignificancy might be general to all fupreme Princes,
although ufe and application of them in Europe, hath made them de-
note fpeciall Princes of this or that kind in the Mahumedan States 5
as Chan, Padijchah, Sultan, Amir, Xa or Shaugh, and the like : which
are by interpretation but as Prince, Lord, King, or fuch like, and yet
in ordinary ufe defign only Iuch Princes as are of thofe parts of Ajia
or Africk;

I. Of thefe Angular attributes of Supreme Honour ufed in thofe
Countries, that of Prcjier John applied to the Negufi or great Empe-
ror of the Azthiopians or Abyjfins^zxh the firft place, both for the emi-
nency of his name, and for that he is the chief Chriftian Prince of
them. He is ulually called ( befides his proper name ) in Europe ,
Presbyter Johannes, as if his name were the fame in Englijli as Prieji John :
and fo was the infcription of the Letters fent to him from the antient
Kings of Naples , as Scipwne Mazzel/a noteth. The Stile , faith he,
ufed, Al Prete Juani <Xhi(lia (for Co alfb he calls him) Was Emincntijji-
mo& Invi&ijjimo Monarchy Domino Ifach , Prefbytero Joanni, Jilio
David, Domino tabularum montis Synai,Mthiopi&que Regis Regum,fra-
tri nojlro carijfimo. And Abajfenorum Rex ( faith Andrew a Alpag)
>Jl Alexander, diffus Prete) ane, which is in Italian the fame as Prejire
John in French 5 and Pojiellus calls him Prejiojanus , and Elias c Levita
[HT )Ja?"ifl or Preti Juan. But if we believe the teftimony of Zaga
labo an Ethiopian EmbafTador to the laft Emanuel {King of Portugal ,
:he names of Prcjier John and Pretejane, and the like, are corrupted

from

a Indice ver.
Arabic. Avian*
nit fub]uuSo
•verb. Alhabea
b De Orbit <o-i-
tordia,lib.2i

C In Majoreth

Hammaforeth

Prafat^t

5^. Titles of Honor. Chap. VI.

hhiyu &om rreciowGian. For his Et hi opick thus epreflcd it. d yg ^^
i.e. Gian Belul, quodfonat (faith the translation publimcd by Damian a
Goes) Ioanncs Belul, hoc elkjohanncs prcciofus, jive altus j Et in Ckal~
daica lit/gnu, Joannes Encoe : id ,■ ft interpreters, etiam Joannis pre-
ciofi five alti (igmficatum habet. So that Gian Belul, this way, is a
name added to the Emperor as a fpecial attribute of honor bcfide
his proper name, out of their true Ethiopian tongue, which they ufe
in common fpeech, not that which is fpoken and written in their Li-
turgies or holy Exercifes, and known among them by the name of
jyj c Chalde, but, more fpecially called e Giaein, i.e. Liberty, quod mmirum
(as the noble Scaligcr yields the reafon) ea folk utcrcntur Arabcs illi
vitfores, qui Ethiopian infiderunt. For he moft learnedly ( as in all
things elie) derives them thither from the Abafcns or Abajjws in A-
rabia, whence Sept. Sever us had his denomination ofArabic/#,as in one
Ttoftwli of his f Coins appears, inferibed with abashnan, of whom men-
gAp.st'tphau. tion is made by e Vranius , an old Author of Arabic!^ affairs ; placing
"A^^'f'" them in Arabia fvlix, which perhaps falvcs their deriving themfelves
hzagaz'ah from Melech fon to Salomon ( as they fable) by h Ma pteda the Queen
<ip.Darm»».d 0f the South. For, where Saba is, there were thofe Abajfcnes, whence
i Terra Hha- the Latins have their S abaci and TitraSabaa. But Zaga Zabo tells us
bas,.>£thiopia that their Prince is not properly ftiled Emperor of the Abaffins, but of
£/T«?" the Ethiopians. The Arabians caJl them '' Elhabafen from the fame
f»r.p^. 101.& reafon, as we Abaffins -, but they are known to themfeves only by the
Alpag.tnini. name 0f Ithiopiawians, or Ethiopians. Of this Belul Gian, is made
fubmxovtrb. that name Beldigian, by which, Lues de Or at a a Spanijh tnar lays,
Aihabes. thev CSL\\ their Emperor. And Bodm notes that his name k is JockabeUul,
£»p p.m'msr?! that is, gemma pretiofa, as he (ays. So al(b Joannes Cotovicus, 'that
l iuncmr.nu. his name is Belulgiam (meaning the feme fyllables, it feems, which Za-
rwbm-t*S- ga 2abo gives us) quod incomparable, faith he, pr<cftanti£ immenfique
pretii gemmam (ignificat. But others endure not that of Zaga Zabo ,
and conceive that what he delivered to thispurpofe was only, to
offer at a reafon of the name of Fretter John given among us in Eu-
rope to his King that fent him : and that there is no iuch name be-
longing to this Emperor of the Abaffins, otherwise than by our mifap-
plication of it, which proceeded from attributing that to him which
indeed was antiently known to be given,by our Travellers, to another
Prince in the Eaftern parts whole Religion was Somewhat like this Fre-
jier John's. For,in the travels of luch as fir ft difcovcred to any purpofe
"i^sTe? thofe Eaftern States (as they were of later time) mention m is made
fa.joh.dePia. of one Vncham or Vnchan a great Monarch in thofe parts , and him
T&mQ.'de**' tney ca^ rreshter J°*""ef- Won quod is Sacerdos ejjet (as the words
Rubruijuu in- ofNicolaus * Godignus are) fed quia Archiepifcopi Frimatk more,quando
™r"T' pacificis rebus prodibat in publicum, unum habebat in Comitatu qui ere-

digntu de Abyf- &**& crucem pneferret : and when he marcht with his Army he had al-
gntrmmrtb. ways two croffes carried before him. And they write that one Cinch k
'cap's who pretended himfelf begotten on a poor Widow by the Sun-beams,
nAioylcada. as a chofen King among the Tartars rebelling againft this Vncham ,
muft.kwigat. overcame him 5 and, that in this Vncham the name of Fresier John
£££-55"* ended. This relation is of about the year do. C. XC. and hath made
mvigat.z.cap. the Readers confound the corrupted names of both Princes, although
i5.We.fi pia- there were fb great diftance between them that the one could hard-
Mercatoru ty be derived from, or have any Relation to the other. And fbme
Gitgrapbimu Travellers n into thole parts.have expreflv deliver 'd them both as one.

But

Chap. VI. The Firft Fart. 65

But the mod: learned Scaligcr teaches, that, the Ajiatique VnchamzcoA hh
Predeceflburs were called <>>Ss-iU-jtf Pretfigiani, that is, in Parfian,

Apojlolique, and lb had the name of Padefcha Prefligiani, i. e. Apoftoliquc
King, becaule of his Religion (being a Nejlorian) which in AZthiopiquc-
Chaldee rriuft be expreft by Negufj Chawariaw. Divers other conjectures
are upon the name of Preflor John given to the Emperour of the Abaf-
fins in Lays dc Vretta his Mthiopique Hiftory ; but all to no purpofc.
But I wonder how Munfler was lb much herein deceived , that he lup-
poles the Hebrew Epiftle Printed at the end of his Cofmography -> be-
ginning JNT nciano ^N i. e. Ego Prifli ivan , to have been font from the
Ethiopia?! Emperour ; especially feeing he took notice of both the Afia-
tiqtte and African Princes name of Presbyter Joannes. The affirming in G«*&vWeCs
it j that 'Thomas the Apoftle was buried in his Country , makes it plain hud. dt Vnu«
enough that it came from the Eaftern Parts, if at leaft it were not coun- *!'?• JEthl0P-
terfeited. The Title alio is much differing from that which the Em-
perour of the Abaffins ufes, an example whereof anon follows. But for
the Empcrours of the Abbajjines or thofe Ethiopian Kings and the va-
riety of their Names or Titles of Honour. I adde this out of a little
Annal, of thofe Kings , from the Flood till the Age of our Fathers,
Printed at Rome 1552. wherein alfo the reafon of the name oiBclulgran
is delivered. JEthiopes Rcgem fuum , quern nos vulgb Prete Gianni «>>--
rupte dicimus,quatuor appellant nominibus,quorum primitm cjl Belul Gian,
hoc eji lapis preciofus , atque pcrfeftus. DuUum eft atitem hoc nomen ab
anmtlo Salomonis, quern ilk Jilio ex Regina Saba, nt putant, genito, dono
dedijje, quove omnespojiea Rcges, velutt Davidica? familie hereditaria in~
%*r, u'jos fitifj'c defer ibitur. Deindccum in fede David quam a Salomo-
ne ieknti .cm habuijje aiunt, eleffum col/ocant Regem [&*] Haze nominant,
hoc ejl eleftum feu fponfum. Cum vero eum coronant, appellant Neghuz.
Poflrcmo cum vert ice capitis in Corona modum abrafo, ungitur a Patriar-
cha, vocant Mafih , hoc ejl unftum. He c autem Regie dignitatis Nomina,
omnibus communiafunt. Troprium vero cujufquc nemen cum aliqua rcrum
aut pciionarnm [igniji'catione femper impojitum duplex ejl ; unum quod a
parent /bus Nativitutts, alter um quod B apt ijmi tempore imponitur.

II. But for that name of Cham , or rather Chan in the Tartarian Em-
pire; it fignifies Lord or Prince, both there in all or moft of the Afia-
tique States. And that Cinchk or Cangius , Cingis or Tzingis ( for all
thofe feveral names denote him ) was called Cinchk Cham , his Son and
Succellbur Hoccota Cham, or rather Chahan or Chan 5 and fb alfo his Suc-
ceflburs were titled Chans , although Matthew a Mickow a iPolonian, 1 £><*•»»'"
which feemed to have much knowledge in that his neighbouring Coun- ' 'Irf' "
try , long fince delivered that Impcrator corum (Tartarorum ) Ir Tli Ki
lingua ipjorum , hoc ejl, liber homo dicttur. Dicitur & tllu Cham quod
fonat Magnus Dominus, five Magnus Impcrator. Ulu n. magnns , Cham
vero Dominus & Impcrator ejl. Eundem ahqui magnum r Canem, dixc- rlmperaror
runt (meaning that they took Cants for a Dog ) & male interpretatifunt, c?n'' A'^
quia Ulu Cham non fignificat magnum Canem : Cham ctenim cum afpira- dorlcoin It'f-
tione Dominum & Impcrator cm : Et Cam, fine afpiratione , cruorcm & ""ario,©"?.
nunquam canem fermone Tartarorum defignat. But certainly it is Chan tj'if C'"'
not Cham, which is their Title for Lord. For alfo the Tranflation of ( H.utbo* a™u
f Haithon the Armenian out of the French into Latine by Salconi , A. SjJfJJJJ*'
cb. CCC. VII. hath ufually Chan inthatfenfe, not Cham -0 and Chano- 1290. cmchU
glan, with them, is the Son of the Prince or Lord. Yet in Chambalu, «"»"»/'•

I that „,.

66 Titles of Honor. Chap. VI.

t T.inietl.lur
f/c.r.ip.3.

that is, the Court of the Tartar, the m is well permitted, becaufe of pro-
nunciation. The Turks alfo call that Tartarian Emperour Vlu Chan in
the fame fignification , as Matthew a Michow would have it inCham.
Neither do their Grand Seigniors abftain from this title of Chan. A-
mitrad or Morad III. ufed it ordinarily thus : Sultan Murad Chan bin
Sultan Sehm Chan clmuz,afcru daima , i. e. Lord Murath Prince , Son to
Lord Selim Prince , always victorious. In which , as r Leunclaw notes,
there is an agreement of their always vicforious,W\xh the European jemper
Augufius,fe viper Invictus. And in their Ottomaniqne Line,there is one Ca~
rachan Son of Cutlugccl^, which had hence , that laftpart of his name.
u £p//?.p< u . And in thofe great u irruptions of the Tartars,about the beginning of the
fpjSif Pa- Otthomanique Empire , the names of great Princes occurr with this ad-
nspfl<?.8;'5. dition ;, as Tartar C ban, Thefyr Chan, Chuis Chan , and fuch more. But
amongft them divers are mif-printed with lhan for Chan. So Rabbi
Zaccuth in his Hiftory of the Caliphs, hath John V/tad Chan, Morad
Chan, Tcn/ur Chan, Altun Chan,, and fuch more, for Princes of Afia. And
this Title in that fenfe, is very frequent in the Stories of the later Ages,
which are written of that part of the World, as we fee in the Mufulma-
nique Hiftory, the Perfian Story of Mirkpnd , the defcription of Tartary
by Martinus Broniovius, and divers fuch more. Man) names alio cor-
rupted in good Authours , have part of their original from this Chan.
x THAiminiQ Conjlantinc x Porphyrogennetus fpeaking of fome Turk? , which antiently
Kom.imptf. ' planted themfelvcs in the Eaftern part o{ Europe, fays, that they had
M/.40. ovcr thcrnD as Judges, two Princes called Gylas and Carchan. But, faith

he, Gylas and Carchan are not OkJ^w wfei*, «>** a'^iwfMia, that is , not
proper Names, but Dignities. What Gylas is, I confefs , I have not yet
learned , but my Authour affirms that it is ^C0f « k^*" , i. e. greater
thin Carchan. Gula , faith Leunclavius , fignifies in Turhjfi a Tower,
whence the later Greeks have TU<u in the fame fenfe. This Carchan or
Carachan (which may fignifie Black Lord or Prince in Turkjfi or Perfian)
may perhaps be the fame which is Cardarigan'm other Stories of Europe.
For the Weftern Idioms frequently make greater changes in pronunti-
ation of the fame words. And there are fbme attributes of Princes in
y Mirkond the > Perfian ftory that fo diftinguifhed them by colours , as Karakjtyon-
fhezi' Auihmr ///^ that is, Black Sheep, Kara IJJ'uff ', Kara Mahumed, and the like. As
RMimStl alio tncT nad a R°yal Family called Akjiyonlu or White Rams j per-
/xtf.iccs. 0* haps both thofe names coming originally from fome Territories , which
2010, I know they called fo. Ac-baffa alfo occurrs among the Turks for the

white Lord or Captain, and Ac-Temur, which fignifies a White or bright
Sword, for one of the Princes of the Blood } fo Cara-Denbet-Schah, that
is, the Blacky fortunate Prince, and Cara-Oglan or the white Son. Carda-
rigas ( faith Landulphus Sagax) non est nomen Proprium , fed Dignitas
maxima apud Perfis , fpeaking of the felf fame, which Theopbylatt Simo-
catta (he lived under Hcracluis A. DC. XXX) names Kaphewr Cardari-

'•a>l : riapSiicoV iHth dtjaiut (faith z he ) fl^o? 3 wi'p""? =* ffi a^iatAmt o^aafo-
ZMxuriciati. ° ..'... , , . , >^ . ?-> ' ^ o-/ ■ • t^ ■

hf} a.av.1. f&iSltit.ant a7ia%w<K>t -nt v* $ )*M«a>J O>ofiao7tt{ Simi^iSS^. I.e. lh*S tS a Digni-
ty of the Parthians (he confounds here Parthians and Per fans together)
./4W f /><■ Pcrfians love to be called by their Dignities, in fome fort difdain-
in^ the names impofed on them at their Births. He ufes Cardarigan in
the firft cafe , which is nearer Charcan, and perhaps unfitly turned into
Chardangas by this Tranllator. This of Chan alio , we have in that
a De kilo rer- official Dignity of Chanaranges , remembred in a Procopiiis. And the
ficc.xi. Armenian that was in the Roman Camp under Narfes , Justinian's Lieu-

tenant,

Chap. VI. The Fir ft? art. 6j

tenant, called b ya^^t Chanaranges , might perhaps have had that •>/*<•'&'«
name only according to Simocattas relation of the Pet-fan cuftom. h&Xon
And what is Zamergan ia.iu?yiv or i<t&?yav that greateft Prince of the
Bunns in Juflinians time, but Zamer or Z^er CArftf .<? Plainly Chagantis
or Chajanus occurring in Simocatta, Landidphm Sagax, Cedren^Callitfits,
and others, denote the lame as Chan. And in the lame fence is <^T fpC< — ,
Chachan in thec^n*for» Geographer. So is that Princcps Hunnorum cmubienp
Capcanm in the life of Charles the Great written by a Monk of Engo~ p*rt.$>.aimai
leufme. But I wonder at that in Frier William de Rubruiquk, where he
faith, Can 77 omen dignitatis , quod idem cji qui Divinator. Omnes Divi-
natores voca/7t Can. VndePrincipes dicttntur Can quiapc7tes eosfpeffat
regimen popidi per Divinatio77em. Unlets we fhould read Dominatores
& Dominationem, clearly he was deceived. He travelled in thofe Parts
A. Chr. cb. CC. LIU. But queftionlefs, Cedren well knew the fignifica-
tion of Chanjn writing, that theEmperour Theophilus d -s^ojSh'cu' \ti\a.n a dGeorg. c<>
ya-yLvi %a£<tei<t4, i. c. received an Embaflage from the Chagan or Chan of n'**g'
Chazaria. This Chazaria or Gazaria , is that which the Antients call
Taurica cherfoncfusf\vnox\ in-iiled by the Seas Dclle Zabache and Maggi-
ore. For the Afiatique Sarmatians or Scythians, which e antiently under e simotat.
Jufinian planted themfelves about the River Donaiv , and in this Cher- M"^r,eJ"^ 1 ■
fonejjc, called their Prince, as, in their own Country language, a King a$uUk.s.S'
or Lord was to be f tiled. And Cherfonefw Taurica hodieq--, ( faith Leun-
cLirv) habet fuos Chahanes. So in Menander (as f he is publifhed in La- f /» Excerpt.
tine) we read, Bajanus Abarorum Caganns, that is, Bajamts the Prince or <l»tegation.e,.

. r* 1 a f (lit* a Lafoi*

King ot the Aban. camodmo,

But thole anticnt Tartars and the Northern Scythians by them in M-2$9-
that large Tract from the Eaft ofAfia, even to the River Don or Tanak,
had long before the Tartarian Empire of Tzingk , their Emperours ho-
noured with that Title of Vlu Chan or great Lord 5 which perhaps is
but corrupted in him they call Vmchan. For above cb. years fince,
one of a mod large Territory in thole Parts , thus inlcribes his Letters
to Maurice the Roman Emperour. Tn" bAsiae~i. TiTN 'pnMA'mN. 'o. xa.

TA^NOS. 'O. MHTAS. AE2nOTHS. 'EriTA\ TENifN. KAl\ KT'PIOS. KAIMA'TflN.
Thr£. 'OIKOT^!E'NH2.'E^TA,. that is, To the Emperour of the Romans the
Ulu Chan (or great Chan) Lord of feven Nations, and Ruler of the febea
Chmats of the World. So Thcophylatf Symocatta e exprefles it in Greek, g H^t>ff#
but by all likelihood the original (that is the Tartaria77~) called him, as
they do now theEmperour there , Vlu Chan. In the Scaligeran Fami-
ly or De la Scala, derived from the houle of Verona (being by original
Gotthique) one of the Line is called Canis, which one of them laies, had
its beginning from h this word ufed in the sUvoniqnc tongue. But it h Jof.Scalig-.
feems it is commonly taken as if it were Cank , in the fame notion as in de"JJ.taJul'i'
Latine it fignifiesa Dog. In the great cWsSeale (as Filer John de jan.Souzam.
Piano Carp/ni , that was lent Embaliadour into thole Parts by Pope />/-
vocent IV. in cb. CC. XLVI. affirms) the Infcription was thus , inter- i Ap.viwcit.
preted into Latine. Dens in Cmlo & Cuyne Cham fitter Terra/to ; Dei '" sPecuUit-
Fortitude Omnium Hominum Imperatork (igillum. And his ' Title vo'yez */« E-
was ufually Dei Fortitudo, omnium hominum Lmperator. ft«ts S"*. &»

Monde pag.

III. Divers of the Titles ufed in the Northern Afiique and Turfye, cJffSSi
are the fame $ the Princes of both Parts, being either out of one Root ''.?"«> chui-
and Nation, or , at leaft fo deriving themfelves. From the beginning * vid££
of the Mahumedan Empire in Bagded and Damafcus, Mahumed's Succel- »w«.fa/.jwrr,

I 2 fours 3-'»-»9.«M'

68 Titles of Honour. Chap.VI.

fours had the Title of Chaliph , that is , fcjjijf*^ or > .p^Aj^ So

alfo upon the divifion of that Arabian Empire into Chaldea, Mgypt, and
other Parts, the name of Chalipk was retained as the chief Title of them,
which pretended themfelves fupreme.. no otherwifc than as the name
of Emperour, by thofe which were of the Eaftand Weft after the divi-
fion of the Roman Empire. This of Caliph occurrs frequently in the
Saraceulcal or Mahumedan Stories, and alio in the old Writers of the
holy War , which the Christians had with the Mahumedans for recove-
ry of the holy Land. But the meaning of this of Caliph is, out of its
Interpretation, SucccJJour or Vicar , and denotes the Vicar or Succejfonr
of Mahitmcd, although Magifer in his Turcico-Latine Dictionary, turns

kcanon.lfa- jt Princeps. Calipha ( faith the k great Scaliger) est Vicar ins, & it a vo-
cari Vicarios Pnefecfi Pr<£torii nihil impedirct, ft qitidcm Arabics appellan-
di cjjent. Sed quitvt Naib idem jit quod Chalipha, tamen Pontipces foli
dicJi fitnt Caliphae , Legati autem & vice Vrincipnm Provincial rcgentes
vocintur Naibin, lit Naib Eflam, Legatus Syria. And, hoc nomine (faith
Benjamin Ben-Jona , who, during the Chaliphat at Bagded, was there)
ceteris omnibus Ijmaelitk Regibus ( fo Arias tranflates him ) jujpiciendiis
venerahilifq\ habetur : Pr tee's? n. onnibus ill is ut fummus quidam omnium
Pontifex. Whence one reafbn is that fometimes Calipha in old Writers
is interpreted by Papa, the fame relation being to our Saviour or Peter
in the pretence of the Popes fucccflion , as there is in the Chaliphat
to Mahitmcd •-, and the fupreme Princes of the divided Chaliphat s ( like
the old Emperours of Rome) fuppofing themfelves to be Pontifices
Max) mi , or chief Vrielis in this fuccefTion , as well as fupreme Empe-
rours. That of Papa for the Chaliphs occurrs in Rodericus Toletanus,
Matt here Paris, Robertas Monachm hisHiftory of Hicrujalem, and others.

s. Loj'lZp! And therefore alfo Dejonville ' an old French Writer, calls the Chaliph

74- of Bagded, I'Apotflcdes Sarazinf-, the name of I'Aposlle being often in

the elder times applied to the Pope. The name then , as it fignified.
Succeflbur, and had reference to Aiahttmed, was proper to every Empe-
rour, which pretended himfelf the lawful Succeflour of that Impofror.
But withall it was communicated, it feems, to Subjects, that were of the
inferiour fort of Mahumed's Priefts. For in the Emperour Cantacuzen's
Orations againft the Alcoran, he fpeaks of one of their Doftours, which
" being dead, was found with a Crucifix about him, by reafbn whereof
the Mahumedans would not bury him where they ufed to lay w x*a»-
•pa'cfe* t that is, their Caliphs, and faies that the Doftour was xim*x{ ii <»£<.
ana , i.e. a Chaliph by dignity , which I interpret a great Pries! or Mahu-
medan Vicar. But perhaps Cant acumen meant the Caliph of the Egypti-
an State , under the Mamcluchs ( for that was in his time ) who indeed
fhould by right have had the Sultan's place, but, at the inauguration of
a new Sultan, the Chaliphs there ufed , for fafhions fake , to make a fb-
lemn and imaginary fale or refignation of the chaliphat (that is the true
right of being Emperour) to that Sultan , who, of the Mameluchs , or

h»ic* *Ub.L r by tneir authority, was to fucceed. By ra Peter Martyr its thus expreft :
A fitmmo eorum Pontifce Mammetcs confirmation Habent n. & ipfifum-
mum Pontificcm, ad quern hit'] us Imperii machina, ft AEgyptii homines ejfent,
pertinent (for the Mameluchs were originally Chriftians Apoftates j firft
taken up as the Janizaries. J Jus juum , ut cateri confuevere , Mammeti

in our raony. Can'' Regiam tencnti , n trium mil/ mm auri drachmaritm prctio Pontifex
vendidit. Is Califfas elicit tir. E tri bunali, Soldanojianti pcdibus,vit£
ncciffc hberam pot ft at em prajlat. Ipfe defccnd.it, feipfttm jpoltat, Solda-

num

Chap/VO The Firft Part. 69

num Impsraturum indmt : abit private, permanet in Imperio Mammetesi
He (peaks of the inauguration of one of their Sultans, Mahomet or Ma-
humed, whom he calls Mammetes. Yet the Chaliph there retained his
name flill , and continued afterward as high Prieji to the Sultan. For
Martin a Baumgarten , fpeaking of the prelence of their Sultan , and
ftately attendance of XX. do. Mameluchs (that word denotes the Kings
Captives or Slaves) faies , that not far from the Sultan or Soldan , Jede-
bat loco deprcj/iore Papa ejm , quern ipfi Calipha dominant. And among
the Perjians at this day fome inferiour ° Priejlszxe called Caliphs, fubject perLtiiuu.'
to their great Mujiadeini. And to one of them the inauguration of
the Sophi (heretofore in Cafe , now in Casban or Hifpaan) belongs , as
among the Mameluchs it did of the Egyptian Sultan. And a like form
of an imaginary or rather fubordinate Chaliphat at Bagded , as that of
Mgypt or Cair was. is reported by ? Lcunclavim. Whence alio we have ^anieS-'rar-
in Zonaras i that the Chaliphin the Turlgfh Empire was one 5« mj> \^Ca.\- qBftfpig&ia,
xhilai -miusTo, u.'j ly. a m^^busV <#to'}^ vofu^ifjL(t<Q- , that is. Who was of an ex- ^z«l1 eum
ceeding dignity among them , his difcent being fuppofed from Mahomet. 2
The dignity of the great Sultan being above this. To the fame pur-
pofe and of a like Chaliph, is that of Matthew Park rto be underftood, tmfi.Maj.
where he writes , that in terra de Baldach habitat Papa Saracenorum qui ^f/^ew.
Caliphus appellatur & tenetur in lege eorum , & adoratur ficut Pont if ex moMHen.
Rom anus apudnos. Progreditur autem cum difcipulk fuk quos habet /?- /,'?/4 ^ l/?*
cut-Papa & Cardinalcs, ad Mihumeriam &c. But notwithftanding thefe molt.uoAfrh,
(ubordinate Chahphs , both in regard of the Spiritual or Ecclefiaftical l^-8, ?***
fiicceffion as well as of the Temporal , the fupreme Sultans bare it. tnenf^ag.
And the Perfian Sophi al(b hath, as Chaliph or Succefibur to Ali , the 6°2-
fupreme difpofition in all his Church Government ; and therefore alio
in one ofSchalfmael's Coins, the infeription was , Ijmael Caliph Lullah,
that is , Ijmael the Vicar ox Succejfour of God. And Leunclavuis faith, - ...
he f hath feen it ufed in Letters from the Sophi Scha Mahumed , to the Tuf'c.p.tj6. '
King of Spain. And , although the Otthomanique Line which now
reigns in Turkje be not indeed of Alahumed's kindred, but meer Turk.Jp,
yet thole Grand Signiors alio have ufed the Title of Cal/ph. So ex-
prefly affirms LeuncLnv of Amur ad III. in whole Letters to the Empe-
rour Rodulph II. he had feen it exprelly. So alio in Letters and Patents
of Soliman and Selim II. which had it tranOated by H<eres, the original
being Chaliph Olem, that is, the Vicar ox Succejfour, or Heir of the World.
And Ofmanick (faith he, ufing that word for the Otthomaniques) perfua-
fum eji Prinripcm fuum effe Caliphen hujus feculi. It was difcontinucd in
the two Selguccian x Families , but by the Oguzian, whence the prefent r H'fl &»fii-
Otthomanique Line is , it was renewed. The word Chaliph is derived vamcA
into Arabiquc from the Hebretp c\hn Cheleph , which , with difference
of Dialeft is the fame in Syriaque , and properly fignifies Vice or *«?.
For , where in S. Matthew it is remembred that Archelaus reigned *rn
Hf&'JV, that is, injiead, or as Succejfour of Herod , the Syriaque hath
ttVin cfrn Chealaph Her odes, which is the fame. Divers other u fancies ^"fjjj*'
are touching this Title, but they are vain and long fince rejected. Turc.p.'sy-.

IV. Poficllus , a man that had great knowledge of the affairs of Ma-
humedifme , and had feen divers of their Stories , which this part of the
Chriftian World hath not yet received, tells us , that upon the divilion
of that Afiatique Empire into feveral Parts of A(ia and Africk^, the Ti-
tle of Caliph was chiefly retained at Bagded (yet it was ufed alfo by fbme
other Emperours that pretended to be SuccelTours of Mahumed, as is

already

no Titles of Honor. Chap. VI.

already (hewed) and that fomc others which made themfelves fupreme
Lords in the Eaftern Parts, were called by a word of their own tongue,
xd« Orbit Benchi. And they of Afrtquc, faith he, Seraphos, x Sultanos and Manias^
Tflg.'^-i'. ' ideji, Opnlcntos, Potentes, & Prote&ores vocari volucrc. But alfo there
was one common to all (vocabulum omnibus commune , as Fojlcll 'us his
words are) that is , Emir and Emir Elmumunin , of all which Severally.
For that of Benchi, which was the fame (as I conceive) with the Turl{iflj
iy\AS^ or Bcnglar being the plural of £>r Beg or Betigh 5 it de-
notes Lords, but at this day is molt ufually applyed to Lieutenants of
Provinces under the Grand Signior, but rarely to liiprcme Princes, al-
though in the Perfian Empire the Emperors have had it given them as
y Mi>kpui > their greateft name, as Hagmet Beg, Alman Beg, Atorad Beg. The name
hfze™s£i of Seraphi in Poflellus, is the fame with Scerifh or Xariff, Jarijfe, or Xe-
iinpiispag. rife, which at this day is known in the Stile and Stories of the Kings
a02?' of Fejfc and Marocco, being thus exprefied in their Arabic!^ <— %A#

that is, Scheriffi Yet neither is this name to be lb reftrained to A-
frtquc , as if it were a Title of Honour there only. I have feenitin
antient Letters lent from the Mahumedan Princes of the Eaft alfo. And
the moft learned Lcunclavius, who was moft converfant in the Eaftern
States, writes, that the Title of Sceripb is accounted a diftinguifhing
note of Honour for them which arc defcended from Mahumcd, and
zpWctf therefore of greateft reputation and quality among the Ma.lumcda.ns.
cip.-i- Notum (faith2 he ) quanto (int apud Mahumctanos in honore qui reel a lined

tarn a Prophet* Alahumetc, quam ab Alt Mahumetk gcttero, defcendunt,
ant Je pngnnt dejeendcre. Hi Turcis Tartarijque Seithi vulgo dicuntur,
Arabibus autem Seripha? .• quos maxima jane veneratione atque objervan-
tia quum projequantiir, ctiam ipji Sultani Seripharum adpellatione ve-
litt Auguji tores fe redder e volunt. Yet that line of the Princes of Fejfe
and Marocco, which in this Age have been called by it, are lb fpe-
cially known by the Title of Xariph, as if it were a name proper c-
nough to defign them only from other Mahumedans. For the Story
of thofe Kings, written by Diego de Torres, is titled ijloria de los Xa-
rtff'cs, or, The Hijiory of the Xariphs only ^ and where he begins with
Mohamet Ben ilamet, who was, about CXX years fince, the Author
of that Empire, to his Pofterity, he fays, he caufed himfelf to be cal-
BEpi/t.Ub.i. led a Xariffe. And a Clenard that liv'd among them and had great
f*f.8p. skill in their Language and Manners, expreffes the King of Marocco on-

ly by Seriphius Rex Marocci. But both Clenard and this Diego under-
ftood well enough that thcreafon why he took the name was only, to
gain himfelf the greater honour, by pretending in it, that he was di-
fcended frrom Mahumcd their great Prophet. For Otro Nombre ( faith
he) fehazia llamar Xarife, diziendo fer del linage de Mahomet, that is,
he would have himfelf called Xarife, faying, he was difcended from
Mahumcd. And in his margin cxprcfty, Xariff'es entre Moros es lo mijmo que
decendientes de Mahoma , that is, Xariffcs among the A/ores, are the
fame with thofe which are difcended from Mahumed. The word
in it (elf fignifies no other than Noble, Illujlriotts, Great, or the like,
b d. Luc. cap. For, in the New Teftament, where b the original is VvUtk, which is
ij.comm.i2. • qj tranflated Noble , or of Gentle or ereat Blood , the Ara-

iS 1. ad Cor. > 'J . » J & J

tap.i.comm. btqtic interprets it by this word thus ^_J^Jf chalks!) \j-J*3

S!t!T' D»" '*W* «!ficrtph , and ^^ c*^.a^ Dn>i ghenos
i6.&Pfaim sheriph, both which are to be tranflated by illufirioufjox of ereat Blood,

l49.comm.8. x 3 J J J a

Arabice. or

j C h a p. VI. The Firfl Part. n i

or amplo genere, or illuftri Familia, or cognationeOriundus. Asalfb the
Syriack Translator expreffes in /oj>£SO &[&£ r^* Ear tohema-
Rabba, that is, the Sort of a great kindred , which is exactly agreeing to
the Arabic^, that for the moft part in the New Teftament is accord-
ing to the Syriacl^ex-pxe&ion. So in the Arabic!^ c Proverbs, this word c owt*r.2.
is turned by Optima* and Nobilk, and it is oppofed to ^3Vi* Deni, that ^"
is, Ignoble, as Nobilis is to Vilis. But as we (peak in Europe, of the Vrin-
ces of the Blood, meaning of the Blood Royal , fo this word Seriph de-
noting generally men of great or gentle Blood , was ufed at length to
defign only fuch as were of Mahumed's blood. Such a one was that
Seriph with whom, Leo Aficanus Saies , he d travailed to* Ilenfugaghen a &Def<*'P'-A-
Town oiHea in Barbary , where that Seriph pretended right to be chief
Lord or King. But whereas fome have taken this e Dignity or Title c zonar.M/t,
of Seriph to denote the Heir apparant , or next Succeflbur in the Cdli- ["f^uis*'
p hat, and to be in Analogy agreeable with the name Syncellm in the Pa- liKxttBJhr*
triarchat of Conjiwtinople, or Such like} doubtlefs they were mistaken, P''£,u<5-
Neither is any queftion to be made of that fenfe of the Title which is
here delivered.

ThoSe Sultani which Tofielliu (peaks of, are the fame which are in
• our Histories uiually exprefled by Soldani. Neither was this (b proper
xoAfrick as that it Should be noted for a Title of Honour chiefly in thoSe
Parts. The Chaliphs of Mgypt and Bagded u&d it ordinarily and are
I ftiled by it : and the Ottomdnftpte Race uSe it as a chief Title to this
: day. The Grand Siguier hath it commonly in his Stile ; (bmetimes
with the addition ofolem, as Sultan Olem, which is Lord of the l World. fA«toMtn.Bi/t.
\nArabic{\t\$ Qjf&J^ Saltan, which denotes Dominus or Lord, be- [Z'^i'^9'
ing made of 107© Salat , which Signifies to Rule and Govern as a Lord,
both in Hebrew and Arabic \: whence alfb we have C3,Jiifll7u; Siltonim
in the «holy Story, for Lords of the AJJyrian Monarchy. In Spandug- fomm.tT*'
inno it is uSually Sultan/, but by corruption. But as Dominus, Sire, or
Signior , with us in European ufed both for Lord as it implies Power,
and alfo for an appellative in our common (Mutations, (b this of Sultan
is with the Mahumedans alfb, and is not restrained only to the designa-
tion of GreatneSs. The like occurrs in both Gree^and Latine Writers
of later times, and that very often. For the Latines, it is obvious in the
Stories of the holy Wars, and in the neater Writers of our Age which
(peak of Turkifh affairs. And for Grcel^, befide the common Or iental
Stories, In Letters Sent from Selim II. to the State of Venice , about
cb. D. LXX. of 'Christ, and written in moft barbarous h Greeks , Selim is h Cr«/.r«nj-
thus (tiled } j^punCui "ZxKmr 2«*>V # Koj>sarai'03BAHs N'<« p.^, with a large Gr^cMb.^i.
reckoning up of Provinces and Dominions, a.\9tmt % sxQ\Uoko,o ^ Wat t'P-6o%
w oH^fxern m t */o», that is , Sultan Selim Prince ofConflantinople , New
Rome, &c. Lord and King of what is comprehended in our fight under
the Sun. That Aphentcs is but a corrupted word from «o8ims, which
the later Grecians call a'ufop^^©- , that is, a Lord or Suchlike, their
later cuftom being uSual in proper names and divers other words , to
make the termination in •*-**©• •. and Aphcntes is there added to Sultan
but as a word of the fame Signification. Whence alfb the later Greeks
call the great 7url^ i Mb*< 'Apsnw, that is, the great Lord, or il grand
Signior, or thegreat Sultan. And in their Coins (having commonly, as
Spandugnino Cantacufenofa\es, the Name and chief Title of Honour of
the Emperour , with fome of their Saints name on the one Side , and
fome few words of a prayer on the other ) it being thus applied , is re-
puted

n2 Titles of Honor. C h a p. VI.

putedasthehigheft Title that denotes Power and Supremacy. And
icovpmi.wj}. the r«r4/(faith ' £Wm/)in the antient times when their Greatriefs began
t*s-6^- jn fa more Wcftcrn parts of Afia, impofed this name on their King
Tangrohpax. Itfignifics, faith he, u<unxp<imt, and EaO<A'«B*C«Ai»», that
is, Emperor, and King of Kings ; which words indeed truly interpret
it as it exprefles the cminency that it imports in the Title of the Grand
Signior. But, it is an error, that fome deliver , that the great Sul-
tan Saladinus, as the ftories call him, or Salah Eddin, as his name is
(who was Sultan of Mgypt in the time of Frederick^ BarbaroJJa) firft of
all ufed this Title. It is of much antienter ufc, and appears to be (b
in Zonaras, Ccdren, and that otVettius Valens cited by Meurfius in his
Gloflary. Thelaft of thofe Titles which Toll dins fpeaks of, is Man-
ia, denoting the fame in fiibftance with Sultan or Lord, and is com-
monly pronounced Mully : it is obvious in the expreuions of the Aji-i-
can Princes, as in Mully Buazon, Mully Nazar, Mully Malmmed,, Mully
Sedan; it is written with them <lx*y* Mully. But as Seriphis moft
proper to them* of the blood of Mahnmcd, Co this of Mully, it feems,
, , alfo. And the moft learned and my efpecial friend and teacher Mafter
•trJgluli* '' kBedrvcl (being of fingular knowledge in the Arabic!^ ) notes that he
;■**/. hath not obferved it attributed to any but thofe of the blood Royal :

they have alfo another Title of the fame fignification, which is \Jujjj
Sid or Cid, as in Cid Buazon, Cid Ali, Cid Mangor, and fuch more : and
this Title in Arabic^ was ufed by a Chriftian Prince, Roger the firft
King of Sicily (who made himfelf Lord of fbmc of the Eaftern parts)
about CCCC. LX years fince, in his Coins which had on the one fide
Rogerius Rex , and on the other (jm] jua^S?? Alchabir Sid, that
lianoiisad is, the mighty, or great Lord j if at leaft Cafaubon (who 'relates it)
G'%'Nli'"fi ^atn rigntly conceived the infeription of this King's Coine, which
tht.hmbrofiam having the draught of the Characters very difficult to be read, was
& Bafinfftims {Viewed him by my worthy and learned friend Monfieur riercfc a Coun-
M-58. fcllor in the Parliament oLVf/.r.and a man of moft curious diligence in

the fcarch and preservation of all things that may conduce to any part of
good learning.

That of Imir or Amor, which they write yoof fignifics alfo a Prince
Lord, or fuch like, and alone is not only given to their fupreme Prin-
••" ces, but alfo to Lieutenants of Provinces and more fuch : of whom

more in the fecond part. But (as by fbme other of their Titles) fb by
this alfo the Grand Signior is by reafon of his eminency fbmetimes de-
noted by it •■, fbmetimes the name of Great being alfo added to it. Samp-
te*Mona-MeV**w Spachanes a Perftan and a Mahumedan , m living near the begin-
chiim frafix. ning of the Ottomanicl^ Empire, calls all Turkey tW x<*&' « Uiyclh* 'Apt™,
Cantacuzeni triat; is, the countrey of the Great Amir. And "Apn&t alone in that
fenfe occurrs in the Lady Anne her Alexias , George Phranzes, and
fuch more ; and Ccdren, fpcaking of Abubzchar the firft Succeflbr ofAfa-
hunted, fays that 7t a<4to; d^^dJQai'in C. H^w that is, He rcas Amir W years
and a half, and then died. It is but the fame name which Matthew Pa-
ris and other Monks mean in their Admirabiles,Admiralli,Ammiral/i,and
the like, which the Authors of the holy Warrs are full of •■> and De
n Merwan Po- Jonvil/e always calls them Admiraulx. But the moft antient and moft
na Arahcut proper Title is that Amir or Emir Elmumunin , which the Arabic/^
Airaacin.H-j?. thusexprefTes, Qi}&y'j*\tsv>f , by which name Mahumed isfbme-

2.74X" times indeed ' ftiled. But it began to be firft ufed, as a peculiar title

to

Chap. VI. The Fir ft Fart. 7 3

to the Chaliphs, by Omar n Ben Alchitab, the fecond from Mahumed,or n Oierg.Ai.
about the twentieth year of the Hegira, that is about 640 after o«r JSSaSK*"
Saviour. And where Benjamin Ben Jona {peaks of the Chalrph of Bag- cap.^.& a'pni
ded, whom he calls Amir Almnmunin Alghabajfi, it rauft be underftood Gabr"l-t5 7*-
that none of all that was his proper name. But Amir Almumunin is t«a*N«l-
this Title. And that of Alghabajfi (lDfcny Hn) is only one of the Abaf- "uU" ori$m*-
(ilar Family, which is famous among the Chaliphs. Therefore Arias csv.^.'a.'*'
"Mont anus his interpretation of Alghabajfi was little to the purpofe,or ra-
ther againft the Author's purpofe. It fignifies Prince, Lord, or Emperor
of the true Believers : as alio Rigor dm an old Writer of the life of Phi-
lipl. of France, long fince well interpreted it. Hemtromomelm (faith
he, meaning this Title, but corrupting it in pronunciation . as the Spa-
niards ufaally do, they call it Miramomelin or the like, as if alio it
were the proper name of the African or Moorijlj Kings) Rex Credent i-
um. But the lame Author not long after in the felf lame ftory is much
deceiv'd, when he writes. Rex quidem Saracenus, qui dicebatur Mumi-
linus , quod, lingua eorum, fonat Rex Regum. For plainly Mumiliuus
was but corrupted from this we (peak of,as alio Amiromomenius ° which o ita a uitn-
often occurrs in Roderique of Toledo his Spanifh ftory, and Amymurlim moUno Pro A~
Rex Per/arum in p Sigebert, and other the like in other Anticnts of the cornTprTiegi-
holy War. Jacobus de Vitriaco, Mar inns Sanutus Torfello and others, tur in ^ntois
rightly interpret it alfo (though they miftake in the Orthography of it) I'xlalgl^'
as Rigor dus. The middle Grecians call it *A/*??h-kp,>'« (for lb is it neareft ps«6rt««.Soi.
the right) although fbmetimes it is in the felf fame Author, 'Au*t*ix.rit.
Lately (faith iTheophanes a. Chronologer of the middle times in Greece) qAp.Co«/W.
the Amir of Perfia <?rChorafan became an abfolute Prince, by reajon of VimHonfimp
the declining Jiate of the Amermumnes of Bagded (whofc Lieutenant he t»t^s»
had been) lydm^KiQiv kuldr ' A%i^«\j.vlu~, that is, and cal/ed hi mjelf Amir-
moumnes 5 meaning Amirmumnin. And Ccdrenus in the fame page
r calls it u<tpip, and attb 'Apagpsfrat. But our Matthew c Paris ftiles the p*/.^'^'
King of Marocco and thole parts Admiralius Mur melius, (tumbling at iHlfl Mai.pag,
this Title uled by thofe African Kings. Mifitergo nuncios (foare his xn,'!'/1?^
words , fpeaking of King John's fending thither to have xvi. 'z'
changed his Chrijlianity for Mahumedifme ) fecretijfimos cum
fejlinatione fumma , videlicet , Thomam Herdintonum, d* Radul-
phum filium Nicolai milites, & Robertum de Londino Clericum ad
Admiralium Murmelium, Regem magnum Africa, Marrochia, & Hifpa-
ni& qucm vulgus Miramomelinum vocat (it was the better word of the
two) (ignijicam eidem quodfe <& regnum fuum Ubenter redder et eidem &
dederet, <& deditum teneret ab ipfo, fi placer et ei,fubtributo. Necnon &
legem Chrijlianam quam vanam cenfuit, relinquens, legi Mahometi fideli-
ter adherer et. It was especially uled by the African Princes that go-
verned in Spain alfo, though it were common to all in the feveral Cha-
liphats. Jacobus de1 S. Vitriaco, and Marinus u Sanutus Torfel/o,chieh\y tLih.uafe
attribute it to them of Africa, with whom alfo it was very antient. For uL^-\t-"t-
Foflellusfzys, he hath feen x Coins of above DCCC years before him, xDeorihcon-
ftampt by an African Prince with this Title iterated in the infcripti- cord,a' Ub-'2"
on. Erat, laitli ihe, infigne vocabulum Principk,& Ajficani potijfimum fns°2^'
quod vel ex numifmatkpatet. Nam ita infcribebatur, ut compertum ha-
beo, vetujiijfima moneta ante DCCC annos cufa (he lived in the age of
our Fathers) Jofephus Emir \L\mx\mnin,filius Emir Elmumnin, &c. ufq-->
ad atavos. But in the later times it is become almoft Co proper to the
Mahumedan Princes in Afiickthax. fcarceany elfe, I think, ufe it. They

K do

■■ - 1 ■ I - - —

74 Title? of Honour. Chap.VI.

do frequently-, in the Titles of their Letters. So the Divine Scaliger
y canon. ifago* tells us y out of the Letters from the Emperor of Feffe and Morocco to
s"'' •*' the States of the Low Countries : and I have feen it in their Letters di-

rected both to Queen Elizabeth and to King James. Some refer the
firft ufe of it there to Abedramon that built Marocco. And doubtlefs it was
owned by every one that reputed himfelf a Chahph. But on the o-
ther fide fbme ufed this who abftained from the Title of Caliph, as
!w.r«in!/ the z Kings of 7)/wzr. And as that of Xarijffc efpechlly denotes their
p.,s.8tf- Emperor to be of Makumeets blood or otPhateme, fo this is a Title de-
li gning him to beaSucceflbr in the maintenance of the Alahumcdan
Faith and Religion.

3 Bmb.Gtor- But tne Grand Signior hath in ftead of this, in later a times rather
^wKcif.3. ufed the Title of Cf^VCvWAp tu>Ay Tadfchah Aliifidmin, that is, Great >

King, or Emperor of the Mufulmans. Padfchah being in Tierl{/J?) and Per-
fian, a Great King or Emperor -, whence they call the German Empe-
ror, Drum Tadfchah or the Emperor of Rome , the French King Frankjad-
fchah. And the great Mogor alio in his Title ftiles himfelf by this name of
Tadfchah : whereof more anon where we fpeak of a part of this Title,that
is,<SY/Wj.Neither is this Title ofPadfchah given to any other that is mea-
ner than a fiipreme King. The word Mujulmin plurally in the Title fig-
nifies(as Alnmunin in that other^Orthodoxi^ideles^or qui ftneere credunt,
asRaphalengius interprets it. Hence is it made Angular in Afufidmantts or
luQxMMiv©', often occurring, fpecially in Sphachanes the Pcrfian, and the
Emperor Cantaa/zen's works j whence they have their verb M«£«\-
m^h t0 turn Turk, or Mahttmedan. And the old Chaliph of Bagded is al-
hXubienf.part. f0 m tne Arabian b Geographer mentioned, as by his moft known

t m.p.aim 6. Title oP^uaAl j&t Amir Almnfulmin, with the addition in one
place of C2**iUSf Alaghbaffi , that is , Imperator Mujulmanorum
Abaffieus , as the Afaronits turn it. AbajJ&us or Alaghbaffi here de-
noting only the Abajjilar family, of which there is mention in the Mu-
Julmaniqite ftory, and in Benjamin Ben-Jona as is before noted. The
firft that had that Title of Amir Mnfulmin was Homer Ben Chateb, the

cftr/omMtf fecond chaliph after Afahumed, as it is noted by thofe ctwo learned

sioHita in Afaronits, that to the great advancement of fuch learning as may be
% img.ii. encreafed out of the Eaftern tongues, are the King's publick Pro-
feffbrs of them at Park : and afterward, both this and the other of A-
mir Almummiin grew common. But the greateft attribute which the
Grand Signiors ufed fince the taking of Conjiantinople, is Hnnchcr,Huri-

rurTcil^ chier, or Hnnggiar, as d Leunclavitts writes it 5 Idproprie (faith he) ti-
t/do noliroriim AuguUorum refpondere volunt, quo fe Impcratores Cfjares
appellant : and Megifer in his Tur co-Latin Dictionary interprets it on-
ly by Imperator. The firft that ufed this Hnnggiar, was Alahumcd II.
which took Conjiantinople 5 and,after him, Bajazeth and Selim alfo had
it. Whereupon, faith Leunclavitts, ifmael Schah the Persian Sophi, both
in difhonour of the Grand Signiors, as alfb to upbraid their fuperftitious
abftinence from Swines flefh (for that Jervifi ceremony was wont to be
of fo great moment and regard amongft them, that, when they took
afblemn oath for confirmation of any League or the like, one exe-
cration was inferted, thus, that if they ftood not to the Covenants, g»e
ilzfmffent diflwnorez & difiontez, come le Sarazin que mange le chair
de Pourccau, as le Sienr De Jonvil/e that was amongft them with S.
Levpes of France*, (peaks) Ifmael (faith he) for that reafon was wont to

keep

Titm

Tarc-cap.-},

C h a p. VI. The Firfl Pan. 75

keep a very fat Hog and frill call him by the name of that Turk^ which
then reigned, with the addition of Hungg'iar, as Hunggiar Bajazet, or
Hunggiar Selim.

V. That Ifmael was the firft Perfian King that had the now fa-
mous attribute of Sophi, or il Sign? or Sophi, as fome Italians call him:
the original whereof is to be deduced out of Story thus. Befides the
four affociats of Mahumed ( Abubaker, Omer, Othman, and Ali ) which
prefently after him were the Propagators of his traditions, there are

other antient Doctors of that Church ( they call them Imamlar ) as n i

1 1 c 1 rr 1 j 1 11 1 • t vjantscL'ze-

e Imam Mahcmm, Imam bcheajpm, Imam Ackmet, and others; all which no funtaii*

four the Perfians deadly hate, nor admit they of their Doctrine. Nei- "•«««• «***

ther will they allow of any Traditions from Abubaker,Omer, or othman? TJ DoaH""

nam

they are altogether for Ali , to whom, they fay, the Angel Oabriel to***ruki,iiH
fhould have given the Alcoran, but, by error, in ftead of him, he took T,!T,tat'^s
lt to Mahomet ? and that Ali mould have been the general chaliph, Q<>rts pr*fUe-
but that the other three, through the aid of fome which were ill af- ™"",0rar-*'
fe&ed to him, couzen'd him of it. Neither is there a Book or Monu- dendiwmxfu
ment of the Do&rine of either of thole three, but when the Perfians jf *»U-f*<ro
find it, they burn it. This Seft from Ali deduced into Perfia, was e- t.t^L^Z
ftabliihed there, by the Doftrineof one whom they call shach ox So- Vjonvliian.
phi Cheque, who deriv'd himfelf as defcended from Ali (lb called for <^'c°!f'LucS'
his pretence ofholinefs and Religion, which is denoted in Sophi") and si'.&c'.Side
liv'd about the year cfo CCC. LXX. On the other fide that of Alt is Co ^cefc<2isv
hated by the Ottomaniques , that their Mufties (that is their Patriarchs itiw'mwf^
or Archbifhops^ deliver it for do&rine that it is more meritorious, in 0r»«*.ff*4-
Mahumedijme, to kill one Perfian than threefcore and ten Chrijiians. Cap'l-®c°
From that shach Sophi through divers difcents came one sheich Haidar
(Prince of Er debit) living about do D. of our Saviour, and taught the
new Dogmaticals of his Anceftors, fhewing withal the Othomanique he-
relies. Upon the new dofrrine (as it happens)great conflux was to the
new Dodor, who grew fb farr into fiich opinion as creates Greatnefs,
that Vfun Chafan then King ofPerfa, gave him in marriage his daughter
Martha, difcended out of the GreeJ^ Houfe of the Commnens Kings of
Trapezond. By Mar t ha , Haidar had a fon named Ifmael. Vfun Chafan
left his fbn Jacupbeg, Sultan Jacup or Padifcha Jacup ( as he is call'd ) ***
his fucceflbur, who began much to fufpedt his brother in law Haidar
and his Nephew Ifmael with their multitude of Followers, and, to pre-
vent further danger, put Haidar to death. His Nephew Ifmael hardly
efcaped him, but fled with hjs Mother to a friend of his Fathers, one
P/>f«/aLord of great rank about the Cafpian Sea, and there had his
education according to his Father's Religion. Sultan "jacup the King
was poifoned by his wife 5 and, after fome few Perfian Kings that in-*
terceded, Alrvan or Almut Beg (as fome call him ) fiicceeded in that
Kingdom. Ifmael now, pretending the challenge of his Father's Eftate,
Place, and his own inheritance ? invaded part of Perfia? had the day
aga'mft. Alwan, flew him j put his brother and Succeilbr Morad or A-
nmradBegtoftx^xt? and fb got the Perfian Empire to himfelf and his
pofterity. And this was about C. XX years fince. In this Shah Ifmael
fon to Haidar, is the beginning of the Title of Sophi placed. But the
reafbn of the name is given varioufly : fome have taken it as if it had
been impofed as a difgrace, by thole of the Ottomanique Empire, up-
braiding the Perfian with wearing a poor woollen Turbant (Sophi,that

K 2 is

I v

76 Titles of Honour. Chap. VI.

is acjjja Tzophe indeed fignifies wool in Arabick.) of (light value
and poor falhion, in regard of the linnen or filk Turbants of the Turkj :
and becaufe the colour was red and the folds of it twelve in number,
they gave them alio that name of Kiffelbajfalar or Red Heads ; and £-
nafferlar or Twelve-folded: all which Leunclaviut thus exprclTes. Ah
JSjtoi/r*"" °J>f*a"'d'f> faith f he, Sophi cognomentum, c^Rifelis Krifxpcrignomini-
cap$i.& 188. am fuit inditum a Sophi Arabica voce qu£ Lanam Jlgnificat. guippe
Circa,**. Cltm jifahumetani & prafertim Ofmanici, more veteri , Tulrpanto Unco
xx™ Nee tn. fubtillijfimi operk caput involvant , nova ijlhxc Sophilariorum rcligio
Pandeftis ac- prxcipit inter alia, ne caput fall u quodam Uneis ejufmodi fpirk ornctur :
optUnfviri1 fid ut tegumenta Capitume Lam, non magni repretii^conficiantur. Et
etiam hiftoti- quia laneum hoc tcgumentum capitk, quo prater aUorum Aiahumetano-
nkamt'fT rummorcm, hi nunc utuntur, pUcas habct duodecim, & Arabica vox
ciasM.i5. Enaffer duodecim fignificat, etiam aliud women Enafferlariorum confe-
quutifunt, ac (i Crdco vocabulo dicas Dodecaptychos, aut Latino Duo-
aecimpliees. Quod deniq? tegmen ejufmodi rubro duntaxat colore tin-
(turn gcji are foleant, Kiflelbaflilarii quoque dicfifunt,vcluti capita rubra?
The Tcrf.ans. being before called by the Turkj Azemlar, and their Ter-
ritory Azcm. And according to this opinion (which divers follow)
thus came this Ifmael and his fucceflbrs to be called Sophi and Kejfel BaJ-
fx alio : and for the name of Kejfel Bajfe, it is true, that it was com-
municated alio to his Subjects of the better rank, whom he command-
ed for diftinction to wear red Turbants. But this of Sophi had not any
fuch original from Wool : and the mod learned Scaliger juftly flights
it as ridiculous : neither did Leunclavius upon better consideration, in
gD< Emtnilat, his Mufidmaniquc hiftory infill on it. Quod quidam (faith s Scaliger") So-
tempM.5. p\i\ a flocco lan£ di& urn volant, hoc levins ett ipfoflocco !an<e : it being
indeed plain, that thofe Anceftors of Ifmael were before known by that
name of Sophi or Sophilar (according to the Turkjjh Idiom in the plu-
ral) as by a word defigning their Sect, which was fuch as had all know-
ledge per i nfufionem ab intelligentik non per acquifitionem Dottrinae, as
h"/« AvittHn. h Alpag fays of them, who tells us of fome of their opinions alio, both
ml^l&iitii in Philofbphy and Divinity, as that the Heavens confift ofElementa-
Atfintt.V qn*- ry Matter and Form, and yet are not corruptible or at leaft very hard-
fitjfagM4t. ly corruptible, being of the pureft parts and temper of the Elements
as gold is 5 and that the IntelleBus primus firft aflumed the body of
Adam, then of Afofes ^hen of our Saviour, then of Mahumed, and this in
the lame fort as we Chriftians lay, that the God-head aflumed the Flefh,
and fuch like. Thefe and the many other Opinions wherein they dif-
fered from the reft of the Mahumedans, were the caufe why they had
that name of Sophi or CTVJ^S Tophi, which in Arabic^ fignifies Pure,
Elect, or one of a reformed Religion which they profefs, againft the Ot-
tomaniqucs.} with the like quarrels as the Samaritans had againft the
Jews, or the Puritans againft fobcr and well fettled Chrijliamty : and
lb it is chiefly attributed, in titular defignation to the Emperor of Per-
jia,zs Catholicus is to the King of Spain,or Chrillianiifimus to the French
King •■> although the fignification of either of thofe names may be com-
municated to every good Chriftian in either of thofe Kingdoms, as
Sophi is alfo to every one of this Sophi an Seel: of which Ifmael, being
the firft that reigned,* tranferr'd the name to his pofterity to this day,
who derive from Ali, as the Xarijfes in Africk, from Mahumcd. But the
whole ftory of Ifmael and the beginning of that Seel is diverfly deliver-
ed. Leunclarv differing in his Mufulmanique ftory from what he had in

his

Chap.VI. The Firft Part. 77

his Pandects delivered of it, Minadoi from Jovius, and all of them from
Mir\ond. Neither is this a place to reconcile or examine them.But it
is laid, that in pjrfia they call not the Ring the Sop hi, but ufually the
Shah, which fignifies the King or Great Lord. It may well be fb : for in-
deed every man is truly there a Sophist not a Mabumedan Heretickjthat
is either ofsheich Sophi his Seel: , as he (hould be , or of the Othoma-
mque Religion. But they are much deceived who tell us that it is ab-
ftained from in Perfia as a name of difgrace, becaufe,as they ' fay, it fig- j Ap.Uackjwt,
nifies a Beggar there. Both the Reafbnand Aflertionare falfe. And it is N<n'z>Part.i.
attributed to this Emperor fometimes in Letters lent to him out of En- *° *397'
rope, as in that of our Queen Elizabeth written in Latin, Hebrew, and I- k A.chrift.c\x
talian, with this Latin Title to k shah tamos next fucceffor to If mad. To- ^^I;3,£''*
tentijjimo & inviBijjimo Principi Magno Sophi Perfarum Medorum, Par-
thorvm, Hircanorum,&c. and fuch more } although in others to him,it be
fometimes omitted.

VI. But that Eaftern Title of shah (fometimes written Xa, and
Sa and Saa, Saha, Chah, and Sehach, and in Perfian #lci> or NfK9 , as
it is written in Abraham Zaccuth, that is shah or Xah, but mif-turned
into Latin expreffion by Scechus in Leunclavins, and into s<x'^ by The-
odore Zjgomalos J is attributed to the Kings of Terfia especially be-
fides others, as Shah Tamos, shah Mahumed, shah Abas, and the like.
Leunclavins and Jojcph Scaliger conceive it to be an appellation of
Greatnefs given to them, denoting as much as Don among the Spa-
niards, or Monfieitr among the French. But fb it would perhaps fall
out to be but as a fynonymie with Sheich, Cheque, or Xeqtte : that is,
£^-^ which is as communicative as Lord with us , and doth alone
frequently denote thofe Lords, Quorum angidia ditiones Regni titnlo
Dignte non habentur, as Thuanus ' his words are $ although alfb, as our ' HiftoriarJih
Lord, ltbeufed by fupreme Princes: and thereof enough before. But 2<5'
it is clear that this of shah is a far greater Title, and more efpecially
denoting King, or Great Lord, or the like. But alfb communicated,
though not fb frequently as Xeque. For whereas Ifmael Sophi that be-
ginner of the prefent Line of the r erf an Empire, and his Anceftors,
were before called shcichs or Cheques, after the getting of the Empire,
Ifmael Sprezzato il nome (as Minadoi 's words are, and others agree) de m VtUgmr.
Seic, fu chia mat 0 Saha, CioeKe, that is, contemning the "Name or Title r,",di &r^a'
of Seic was called Shah, which fignifies King: and of this Ifmael' $ fuccef- [chn.ub.Z'a^
fors, he fays, that they retein'd il fob titolo di Saha: whence alfo, in *!>&'•
that Line of difcent of the Sophian Family, every one of them is called
in Story, sha or Cha, as Sha ifmael, sha Tamos, sha Ifmael, sha Moha-
med, sha Abas ; the former Rings of thofe parts having moft ufually the
Titles of Chan, or Beg, or Ljj^k^ Mirzah, a moft known attribute in
the Mogor's countrie, denoting as much as Great Lord, or the like : as'
Mirzah Abuzaid, Mirzah Sultan Homed, Mirzah Abnbakgr , and fuch
more: yet alfb this Title was not then firft given to the Per [tan Em-
peror. Achmet, an old authour, fpeaks of one s«* N;£*> B«£«As<;f *$f riiSo»r, n Omncritia,
that is, Saa Nifan King of Terfia, where alfb, as Scaliger °fays, prater c"f'3'
Scha eft aliud nomen mnltis principibus Perfarum commune, Nifan: id geg"jib%.pttgi
eontm lingua cjl Hajla. From that Title of sha% , the Eaftern name 3°P-
Padijchah is made, which they write a>Usj<\boT \JVL ^k» j^ jS;)the
Greateji King or Emperor, which name the great Mogor ufes in his ftile,

as

78 Titles of Honor. Chap. VI.

as appears in his Seal, a Copy whereof with (bme other good inflrucli-
ons of thofe parts, I had through the favour and courtefie of Sir Tho-
mas Roc, his Majefties Embailador now with the Grand Signior, and
before with the great Mogor. But Shah alone is not proper only (as
Padijchah is) to fupreme Princes, but is communicated often to fiich
as are petty Kings or Covernours of Provinces, as Chan is alfo, and
ffiZnic'.bfjf the like Titles among them. And the Perfians call the Pope p Rum-
M. \6.6t. in 0- fcha, that is, Lord or King of Rome, as the Turks do Rumbeg in the fame

E3f U'& fenfe- That Title alfo of sha occurrs in fome oId Writers, joyn'd with

q Apu'd Scaiig. fomc other word, as Kttp*C*<£ and ssj«»C** in q Agathias for K«f/x* 2*c and

cm.ijagog.i. SfJ<£,, x-ta*. Ksff^Jsaa being the King ofKcrma: and s^cs** the King of

rH/|°^"r/f. the Seganes or Segejianes. So in Chryfococces' MiaiS;* is for Melic So.

M-3- ' (as Malicfach in Leo ^/er ) being the fame with Sultan Melic Sa in

Abraham Zaccuth, who alfo hath Salman Scha, Sulc Scha, and the like,

for great Lords of the Eaftern parts. SoCoJjforaffath is in Haithon Ar-

menius forCofroes Shah3 and divers of the like kind are in Authors of

the middle time.

VII. From that of Scha, is the Title of fc&ltJJ Schahana, which
denotes a §>ueen with them, as Scha doth a King : thence is it that
the Lady raja Kyritze, wife to Jacup Beg, hath the Title of f Schahana
hifi.Mufulm. given her by Amir ad II. So is C}-^ sid<* or Saida, from O&u said,
iii. 16. denoting Lord , is a Lady with them. And in Europe alfo , Wo-

men which have been born hereditary fucceflbrsto fuch as have had
the fupreme Titles already mentioned , have from antient time the
fame names of Honor attributed to them, but mofl commonly changed
by variation of the Gender, as we fee in B*Ofr, BnQiMvu, roho Mat*
cha, Royne, or Reyna, Queen, CunttlgtHCp Emprcfl, Lady, and the reft.
And the Queens of England (as is before exprefled in the examples of
Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth befide that of Queen Jane) have
been filled Defenders of the Faith. Neither only fuch as are Heires ,
but the wives alfo of fupreme Princes and fuch other as bear thefe Ti-
tles, have the greateft of them, by fuch variation of gender, commu-
nicated to their Stiles, both in the life, and after the death of their huf-
bands. This is clearly known in the names of Empreji, Queen, and
Lady (whereof, as it denotes other Women inferiour to Queens 5 more
in the fecond Part) and the Emperor's wife is called Auguiia, which
may be as well communicated to other Queens 5 as Augustus to other
Kings. But alfo it hath been attributed as well to the Grand-mothers,
mothers, Sijlers, and Daughters, and Neeces fbmetimes, of the Empe-
rors. Neither is it without example that a Concubine hath had it. As
it denoted the Empreji", it is no lefs antient than the beginning of the
firft Age of the Empire. Livia Auguiia, and Julia Auguiia occurr in
. , eg , Tacitw. Livia, faith * he, in familiam nomehque Augufhe adjumebatur:
' and, Julia Augujia mortem obiit. Some Coins alfo of that Age , call
her JULIA AUGUSTA, and DIVA AUGUSTA, and
ionMA 2HBA2TH, andalfo LIVIA AUGUSTA. And fhe is
u inciaudio Avia Auguiia in Sueton, where he fpeaks u of her with relation to Clau-
"io'&u'*' djusher Grandchild, tand Auguiia Vroavia to Caligula. In the follow-
ing Ages, Auguiia became an ordinary attribute to theEmprefs, as ap-
pears frequently in the Coins inferibed with Julia wife to Tiberius ,
MeffaUff4 , Agrippina, OcJavia, Popp&a-. Statilia Sabina, DomitiUa, Do-

mitia,

Chap. VI. The Ftrfi Part. 79

mitia, in inscriptions to x Faujlina, and the reft, with the Title ofxG,»'"-'*-
AUGUSTA or 2HBA2TH. By the'fame name al fo (he is frequent- g'W-*^
Iv known in their Laws. Augujla licet kgibuf ( faith" Vlpian) joint a. yffM ugii.
non ejl, Principes tamen eadem illi privilegia tribuunt, qua ipfi habent : *"&£!!£ &'•
and in z another place, Quodcunqj privilegii fijco competit, hoc idem iiUi 1.6 .*"
&C<efxrk Ratio & Augaftx habere folet. And in the a Texts of the ac'-"*< sena-
Imperials, Augujla often, and, Siren ijfima Augujla. conjux nojlra, and Kj»jJ[^
Divina Augujla occurr, and Ve'nerabilk Augujla, for the Emprefs who c.tit.dc papo-
hath alto the fame b privileges with the Emperor, as to be free from J't-Sac-C,<l"(-''
all charges, to give or take Without inhnuatiOn or mrolment before i.ftAuguj?*<7l
the Mteifler cenfusi and conveyances alfb between her and the Empe- fl-dt*-€gat,2.
ror are good during c marriage , which is a lpecial prerogative of a §.ed,a<> d.
Queen or Emprefs. Her gifts being alfb called Donatioms Imperialcs. M*rci.e.
And the fervants of the EmprefTes Chamber having the fame d privile- tJt^S^ji'
ges asthofeofthe Emperors, might not be fued in any Court but on- VdcDonat'.'
ly before the Magifler Ojficiorum. And there are other fuch commu- /-i4^f"
nications of Imperial Dignities to her by the name of Augujla, which inutvhSS
frequently occurrsalfb in other teftimonies of the Antients. But with- *r«,J:atf.
all as Rex fbmetimesand juftly denotes the Emperor, Co Regina did the ™c.'l°pJl '„(
Emprefs. Donationes (Ca.ith e Jujlinianjquas Divm Imperator in piiljz- f*c .cubic.i.i.
mam Reeinam fuam conjueem vel ilia in Sercnilfimum maritum contu- ^nuianos.Sc
lent , jlhco valerejancinius. Kut that Iitleor August a was not always ad wjlit.de u-
ib attributed to the Emprefs as that (he was prcfently to be ftiled An- fwp-Udici.
gujla, asfbonasfhe was the Emperor's wife. No otherwife than as e c. it doiiau
fome of the Emperors had not their greateft Titles by being inverted inurmSS
in the Empire alone without publick acclamations thatgdveit tibeaL *X9rUi6i
ib their wives were not truly Augujla until they were fpecially honor-
ed with that name by the Emperors, either by folemn appellation or
by that which was, in the later time of the Empire, their Coronation.
So is that of Paitlus Diaconus to be underftood, (peaking of Domitian.
Vxorem fuam Auguftam jvljit nuncupari. So that of Flavia Titian a.
wife to the Emperor Pertinax, in Julius Capitolhius. Eadcm die, faith
he, qua Augujlus ejl appellatus, d> Flavia Titiana uxor ejus Augufta ejl
appellata : and Lampridius of Mallia Scanti//a\\nCc to Didius julianus',
Vxor, faith he, Mallia Scant ill 'a, &filiaejus Didiaclara Augufte/tf/tf
appcl/ata? : and Theodorus{ Anagnostes fays that BafJifcus, who was, by falh8*H;i}
acclamation in the field, made Emperor, created his fbn Marcus into °" 2-
the Dignity of C<ejar, and his wife Zenonis into the Title of Augujla.
no'14, faith he, Avyiw zlwatls* rM yifAifLuu hajj]*' fb he writes, that Jujl in yre-
deceflbr to Justinian, when he came to the Empire had a wife called
Lupicia, and that her name was changed into Euphctnia when fhc was
made AugusJa, or r^of**™ Au>bsh , as his words are. And Zonaras fpeak-
ing oiZoe, the daughter of Zauz.es, married to the Emperor Leo l'hilo-
jophus jkys, that the Emperor *Ao>i«sa? amyivO, that \s,called her, or gave
her the Title of August ajwhich is exprefled in Cedren by ?V*w 1 Ba£W«{ ZaW,
that is, the Emperor crovened her, or Augujlalem Coronam impojuit , as
Xylander well interprets it : where alfo Cedren fays fhe lived a year
and VIII months fi tUm avoLyot<LQir, which is, after the Title tff Augufta
given her. And the fame Emperor, faith Zonaras, married a fourth
wife (Eudocia being the next after that Zoe who was the fecond) call-
ed Zoe Carbonopfina, and ix. e£*9Jj *'u]» t»* BiQi^hos utTiAiiur etfranaT©', that is,
did not prefently honour her with the Title of Emprefs, or Augujla,
but afterward when fhe had brought him a fbn he gave it her. And

it

80 Titles of Honor. Chap. VI.

it is obfervablc in the pallages of the ftory of that time, that 'Auftsai- aW-
wtvi» , or to give her the name of Augujia , in Zonaras , is the fame with
sitiv > or to crown her , in Cedren : and that which Zonaras faies of the
not giving the Title to Zoe Carbonopfma , is exprefled in Cedren by iCla
yfivov cux^or fxiT' *w» amnt, or lived a long time with lim un-cr owned. All
which (hews that the Title o£ Augusta was not prefently in the Empe-
rour's Wife without Coronation or fome other way of conferring it on
her by the Emperour. But for the later Ages and this day $ I remem-
ber not the Ernprefles Title exprefled by her felf with Augujia in it , but
only Imperatrix^znd the reft of the Emperour's Title varied to the Sex,
as Romanontm Impcratrix ac Hungari<e & Bohemia, &c. Regina , nata
Regina Hifpania , &c . Archiducijja Aujiria , Duci/J^ Burgundia & Bra-
bantiae, &c Comitijja Habfpurgi & Flandria, &c. by which , Mary that
had been Wife of Maximilian II. filled her felf with the addition of
g D.t«. Prsy* Vidua in her Letters e of thanks returned to our Queen Elizabeth in Sir
\6.Apiiis, philip Sidneys Embaffage of condolement to her, upon the death of the
mbUotb.at-* Emperour. Neither was her Seal inferibed with other than Maria D.
ten. C. Rom. Imperatr/x ac Germanic, Hungaria, & Bohemia Regina.

For the Grand-Mothers and Afothers of the Emperours, honoured
with this Title ( no otherwife than as if Margaret Countefs of Rich-
mond , being Mother to Henry VII. fhould have been called Queen •■>
- for fuch as had been called fo being Wives to Emperours , are already
*Di*flj^.5> fpokenof) Antoma Grand-mother to * Caligula had it by his creati-
u 9cT'!s CJ on- S° Claudius gave it to his Mother Antonia after her death. Decer-
nendum curavit (faith Sueton) Matri nomen Augufta? ab viva recufatum,
h iipf.ad r.t- as the h true reading is not ab avia recufatum , which againft the truth of
th.AnnaUib. Story, fuppofes that Livia had refufed it. And he ftampt monies alfo
with Antonia Augusta. So Heliegabalus had Coins inferibed with Julia.
Mafa August a , for the honour of his Grand-mother , and Julia Saornis
Augusia for his Mother. The like we fee in Mammaa Mother to Alex-
i Hift.Ecdtf. ander Severus , ftiled Augusia in his Coins. And Sozomen * faies, that
lii.i.eap.i. Heie„a Mother to Conliantine in her Widowhood after her finding the
Crofs, XiCaw «'n*tis itf* . that is, was called Augusta, which attribute (he
hath alfo in fome old Coins and Infcriptions, and , it feems , had it not
while Consiantius lived. An Infcription with this Title , is conceived
k Kfpoii a- to her memory , k by the old State of Naples thus , with fome others

pud Gruter. IJ^g jt .

pag.\oZ6.0

eiufmodi alinm

LUtagMA. PIISSIMiE ET CLEMENTlSSIMyE

DOMING NOSTRA AUGUSTS
HELENA MATRI

DOMINI NOSTRI VICTORIS
SEMPER AUG. CONSTAN-
TINI ET AVIM

DOMINORUM NOSTRORUM
C JE S A R U M BEATORUM
UXORI DIVI CONSTANTII
ORDO NEAPOLITANORUM
ET POPULUS.

1 c.-rhtodof.iih So likewife it was fometimes given to the Emperours Siller. There is
3.0m<.i.»i. extant ' a Refcript of the Emperour Honoring and Tbeodoftus , which or-

Nemo mtrcn- ■ L ■'•',.

tor. dams

Chap. VI. The Fir ft Part. 81

dains that no man whatfbever be free from the payment of the Anruni
luslralc , or the five years payment to the Emperour 3 j\'ec (iad do mum
(are the words} Domin£ ac Tenerabilis August £ Pulcheri£ germat:£ no-
jir£Jeu Nobilijjimarumfororum pietatis noJir£ ferfineat. And ibme Coins
of Trajan are infcribed with Div£ Marcian£ Augufta 5 and , Div£ Mar-
cian£ Aug. Sorori Augufti, occurrs in an old Infcription.

For Daughter s 5 in Titus his Coins we have Julia Sabina Augufta, Titi
Aug.Filia^nd iota, sabeinvsebasth t. koph. which is the fame in Greel^
denoting Titus his Daughter Julia Sabina by this Title. So Didia Clara
Daughter to the Emperour Didius Julianus, had with her Mother Mal-
lia Scantilla this name given her. The teftimony of it is before cited
out of Lampr/dzus, and fbme Coins of this Julian have her thus, Didia
Clara Augusta. Other Coins have Hcrennia Etrufcilla Augusta. And
m Cn. Scia Sall.Barbia Ordiana Aug. both in Greel^ and Latine for Etruj- tait.% Goltz.in
cilia and SaUus7ia,J Daughters to the Emperour Decius. And Matidia Ti>rf*uro,pag.
Neece to Trajan by his Daughter Marciana is called Augusta and 2*^™, uxor! Decii
both in his Coins and in old Inscriptions. An Infcription , thus , MA- ejufmodi in-
TIDIM Aug. fil. Div£ Marctan£ Aug. Nepti Div£ Sabina Aug. Pii p. p. {?*i?tlon'?1 '
Materter£. And the Coins have Diva Augusta Matidia , Matidi£ Au~ Numifraatis
guji£ and the like. Neither may we forget here that of Porpljjrogen- &exve».
nete and BzQi\t&a. or Emprefs , attributed to the Lady Anna Comnena & prstcr'eura
(as it is before noted) which with thefe fhew what Special indulgence videfo gtmk*
hath been in giving that Sex fiich of the greateft Titles of their Ance- ^"Wr'i*
ftours, as nevertheless were not fo communicated to Brothers or mafcu-
line Pofterity. And for the example of a Concubine honoured with
it ; Zonaras relates that after the death" of Zoe Wife to Conjiantine Mu-
nomachusy he fell in love with a Daughter of one of the Princes of the
Alani, which had been given inhoftage to the Emperour, and, i™iQ*7i

7iii BaQl\siot< , xj rajj-Hm 2EBA2THN bvofjuLQcti , Bi£lA<ar aVJji tiw St&KHti* £~

afogs. that is, brought her into the Court and called her Augufta, and ap-
pointed an Imperial attendance on her , and had it not been for fear of
Theodora (the Sifter of Zoe , both which were EmprefTes together when
this C 'onjiant 1 nc married Zoe 5 and Theodora yet continued the Titled

& BiQaia<u , faith he , at 7&0 kfafiiubju Ttuj-dui av&ai £ tfta/i/(^7j tg.nyjoey.nn* a jr ,

that is, he had proclaimed this his Miftref^ Empref, and had crowned her.
And of the Title of Augufta to the Emprefs , the Mothers , Sifters,
Daughters, Neeces and Concubines of the Emperours thus much.

But alfo as the Emperours have their folemn attributes , of Sancltjf-
mus^ Piiffimus and the like ( of which more in the next Chapter ) fo
have the Emprefies San&ijjima, Piiffima, &c. For San&ilfima ; an old
Infcription at Lectore in Gafcoigne to the honour of the Emprefs FurU
Sabina^ is thus conceived.

FURI£ SABINiE TR AN QJi IL LUN£

SANCTISSIMiE AUG.

CONJUGI DOMINI N.

M. ANTON II GORDIANI

PII, FELICIS, &c.

And Piijfima, and Venerabilk Domina, and Clementijfima, and Charijji-
ma3 are theattributesofthe EmprefTes in old ftones 5 and Domina no-
stra , as appears efpecially in the Infcriptions made to the honour of
Helena^ being the relief Emprefs ofConJiantius, and Mother to Conjtan-

L tine

8 2 Titles of Honor. Chap. VI.

tine the Great. And in S. refers Church at Rome among other Jewels
that were found in a Cabinet upon the laying of a foundation for the
Pillars , there was a Ladies Bodkin inferibed on the one fide with DO-
MIN A NOSTRA MARIA, denoting the Emprefs Mary Wife to Ho-
norius. The lame Title hath Comcha Salonina the Emprefs and Wife
to Gallicnus, in an old ftone at Cordova.

As the Empreiles had fomc of the greater attributes of the Empe-
rours thus given them , ib the gueen-\\'\\Ci of the Kingdoms of Europe.
They ufc their Titles of Regina and Domina , as the Kings thole of Rex
and Dominus. They have alfo the attribute of Majcfty 5 and the addi-
tion of DEI GRATIA, in the expreflions of their names. But there-
of, as it concerns Kings , more in the next Chapter. The Queen- Wife
of England alfo hath of later time ( as the Kings ) fuperlcribed their
names over their Warrants or Letters of publick direction or command,
although in the time of Hemy VIII. the falhion was that the Queens
wrote "their names on the left fide of the firft Lineof fuch Letters or
Warrants, and not over it as the Kings do. This appears in their Let-
ters and Warrants extant of that time. But by the way here it may
not be untimely to note, as a corollary to this place, touching our name
of Queen ( cfpecially to fuch as are pleated with the origination of
words) that howfoevcr Royne, Reyna, Rcgwa, and CutUttQitlC 3 be but
words varied by the Sex from Roy, Rey, Rex, or Conning, yet our word
Queen, which denotes the fame, is from another kind of original , and
of its own nature fignifies that habitude which is twixt her and the
King as they are Hufband and Wife , rather than Supremacy of Power
or Place 5 although the uie of the word now hath made it clearly ap-
plicable to Queens alio that are Ible and fupreme in Government. For,
if it were derived into Englifi from the Saxon CymngorCynj;, whence
our word King is made , it would follow that then the Saxon muft have
had ( bv fuch Analogy as the Dutch ufe ) Cymnjine , or the like for
Queen. But the Saxons from whence our Engl/fi comes , ftiled a
Queen , in the antienteft times , Cwen or Cpen, which is but the fame
word as Queen , the doubling of the vowel being but of later ufe.
n MsJu Bibi. The word occurrs for Regina in Alfricm n his Saxon Grammar. And in
Cbnonuna. tne qjj Saxm Text of S. Luke we read , SirS Ssler Cpen a pipe on borne,
that is, The Crven or Queen of the South fhall arife in judgment. And in
the old Saxon or Dutch , Qvcn or Queen fignified a Wife as it is noted in
o Dt Uteri, & a Collection of fome ° Eflayes of the Tongues of the Northern Parts
lingua Gem- of Germany, publifhed and, as I conceive, compofed by that moft learn-
rump»s.66. ^ Bonaventure Vulcanite. And Cffyaner Cpen occurrs for the Emprefs,
in fbme old Saxon Homily touching the Emprefs Helen wife to Con-
y-Ms.in Bibi. fiantius, and Cpen pirgel is a fen/ale Bird , as Mr. Jofcclin, a man p very
"'' learned in the Saxon Tongue, and the Story' of England, notes in his
Saxon Dictionary. And Cpen hypb is for one that attends or waits on
a Lady as an Eunuch, as Norvel hath noted in his Dictionary of the fame
Tongue. So that, as Comes and Dux, in the elder times generally figni-
fying every Companion and Leader, came afterward to denote in expref-
lion of Dignity, thofe who were Comites Regk, or Imperatork, and fuch
as were Duces a Rege vel Imperatore coniiituti, and as iifcnCCtyt or Knight,
being of it felf nothing but a Servant or Minifler ( as the ufe of it is at
this day in the Dutch , and wasantientlv in our old Saxon) yet is now
reftrained with us to thofe which are honoured with the note of being
chofen out, as molt cfpecial Servants or Minifters of the Prince and State

for

Chap. VI. The Firft Tart. 83

for their abilities , or the hope at leaft conceived of their abilities ; in

the warrs ; fo Quen fignifying originally a Wife or female Compani->

on, or h<ec con for s, might afterward (as it doth with us, and very anti-

ently did)defign only the King's Wife,and being once fixed in this figni-

fication and made convertible with Regina, might be thence tranferred

afterward to the denotation of fuch Women as had fole Government

and Supremacy without any relation to a King or Husband. This is

the rather likely too, because Cuen and Quens or Cuenz , which are the

fame, occurr fo frequently in the old French ( which was mixt much

with the old Dutch ) for Comes, as it denotes a Count, or Compagnon or

Cot/fors : it being obvious to find Confors Attgujli , and Confors nojira

for the Emprefles, and la Compagne de nojire Seigneur le Royjn our i Laws *\viif R'g'fi

for the King's Wife or the Queen 5 and Pr<echarijfima confors nojira, and foi^o'™'

our mof dear Confort in Grants to her from the King. As if Queen, 2s Ei.^.stat.

Confors, and Compagne (which is the Phrafe alfb of the French at this ^ Pr*'"<>f'**»

day r for the Queen } had been ever to this purpofe fynonymies. For r cod. Hen.z.

that ufe otCuen for Comes,an old Romaunt of f Siperk de Vineaux. fi«.i.8 j»r.j.

1 i Chez Claude

fauchet en P

Le Conte de Lancajicr, qui eit a nom Henry, OrigM digw

Met a confeille Conte que on dit de Warwic "' "*•»•«*■

Sire Quens, dites moy par Dieuje vousenprie &c.

3i

So that old Hiftory of Geoffry de Villehardovin , Marlhall of Champagne
written about CD years fince, hath Thiebaut Cuens de Champagne, & de
Brie, and // Cuens Leys de Blois d> de Chartein, and // Cuens Hue de San
Pol, and Baudovin li Cuens de Flandres, and other fuch, for Comte, al-
though alfb he often ufeth the word Comte to the fame purpofe. And
I have a Ms. Hiftory from Brute to Edward III. written in old French,
whofe Authour in the enumeration of the Countes that came from be-
yond the Sea to a fblemn Feaft held by King Arthur at Chefier , (peaks
of Ligier Quens de Boleyne, Holdin-Quensde Flanders, Gezin Quens de
Chartres, and fuch more that were at it} meaning the Comtes of thofe
Territories. Yet he alfo hath the word Comte, often as a Synonymy.
So in a Roll in the Tower of London , touching the diflentions be-
tween Lewes IX. of France , and our Henry III. in the year MCCLIX.
Simon of Montfort is called Quens of Ley ce iter 5 and Richard of Clare,
Quens of Glocetier'-, and Humfrey of Bohun, Quens of Hereford 5 Roger
le Bigod, Quens of Norfolk^--, William de Forze , Quens of Albemarle,
where yet Comte and Quens are ufed alfb indifferently. Divers like
paflages are in the old French or Romaunts. And fo Quen might be of
both Genders , thus to fignifie as well a Wife asfhe is vit£ confors , as
Comes or a Count as he is Regis , or Aul£ Regime Comes. Neither doth
the addition of the laft Letter here, make any difference of the words.
For Quen and Quens are as much the fame as Roy and Roys , Dieu and
Dieus , which indifferently occurr in old French , in the lingular
number.

For England j it is obfervable alfb , that in the Saxon times , the
Wives of the Kings of the Well Saxons after Eadburgh , the Daughter
of Off a King of Mercland, and Queen to Bcorthric or Brithric King of
the Weft Saxons , were not ftiled Queens or Regin<e, but only the Kings
Wives , neither might they fit in State with the Kings. This firft pro-
ceeded from the wicked infolencies of that Eadburgh (lhe was married
'toKingtfe^^intheyearDCCLXXXVII. and he reigned till the^Jjg^

L 2 year i^ii.coire*.

gj. Titles of Honor. Chap. VI.

year DCCC.) who by profeffing her felf to oppoi'e all that the King
loved, and tiling moft frequent accufations againll his Subje&s , with
dayly plottings of the mine of their lives or fortunes, and at length al-
io poyfoning the King himfelf, drew lb extreme hate upon the name of
Queen, that from his time, the Law was, that the Wife of the King of
Heft Saxons Ihould be denied the appellation and honour of a Queen.
t&u At ^° exPrefl)r Ajjerius ' Mcncvcn\is that lived and was familiar with King
/rati &gv. Alured, from whom he had this relation. Gens Occident, ilium Saxonum,
faith he, Reginam juxta Regent federe non patitur--, ncc etiam Reginam
appellari, Sed Regis Conjugem pcrmittit 5 quant controvcrfiam into infa-
mi an; de quadam pcrtinaci & malevola ejufdemgentk Regina ortam fuiffe,
majorcs illms terr£ perhibent. ght<e omnia contraria Seniori juo & omni
populoitaperegitut non folum fmim propriitm odium merer etur , ut a regi-
n ali folio projicerctur, fed etiam omnibus fun fubfequatricibus eundem pe-
jlifcram tabem pofi fe fubmitteret. And William the Monk of Malmef-
bury u to the lame purpole. Non enim Weft-faxoncs (lb are his words)
Jw'mI.z*'*' Reginam vel juxta Regent federe ae/ Regina? appellationeinfignire patiun-
cap.z. tur propter malitiam Eadburga*///*? Offx Regis Merciorum. And fb like-

„ c 1 wife both Matthew x of Weftminlier and Florence of Worcefler. This

854. 0" chop- cuftom continued from Brithric , all King Egbert s time , who reigned
pmJtDomaH, aDout XXXVH years, but it was broken again by his Son and Succelfour
*i*iXs. Ethelrvlph. For, he having married the Lady Judith 3 Daughter to
Charles the Bald of France, tiled ordinarily to let her by him in a chair
of State , as a Queen. Neither, by reafon of his fweetnefs of nature
which had endeared him to the State , was he (b much as taxed for
it. Nor did that Law againft the King's Wife, it feems, continue long
in force, although in the times of fome of this Ethelwlphs Succeffburs
there were a refpedt perhaps had to it. For in lome memories of King
Edgars reign (he began in DCCCC. LIX.) the Queen is (tiled only his
Wife, or Legitima Regis conjux , or Cynmnger Gemscca , that is , the
King's Wife , and not Queen. In the (ubferiptions of King Edgar's
Charter of Priviledge to Hide Abbey by Winchefter , yet remaining in
the ineftimable Library ot that learned and worthy Sir Rober Cotton,
and written in Letters of Gold in a hand of that Age,his Wife elfthrith
fubferibes thus : ►$< Ego Elfthrith legitima pr<efati Regis conjux me'a le-
gations Monachos eodem loco, Rege annuente, confiituens crucem imprejfi •
and alio , >f< Ego Edgifo. pradiEfi Regis ava hoc opus egregium cruck tau-
mate confolidavi : and other like are of that time. This Elfthrith is Ihe
whom our (lories commonly call Elfrida or Elfthrida Daughter to Orgar
then Earl or Duke (for thole titles were not then diftinguilhed) of De-
vonfiire and Cornwall. And that Edgifa was the third and laft Wife
to King Edward Son to King Alfred , and Grand-father to Edgar : yet
by realbn of that Law touching the King's Wife , (he durft not perhaps
(tile her felf other than the Kings Grand-mother. For fo Ava as well as
Avia in thole times often denoted. And in the fame Library is extant
alio a Reformation of the Monaftique life of both Sexes, titled Regu-
lars concordia Anglic £ Nationis Monachorum fan&imonialiimque , and
written in Edgar's Age, wherein he takes care of the Monks , and his
Wife of the Nuns , that is , hif gemieccean /Flj^pi^e or his \yife Jilf-
thnth. And perhaps hence it was that the Wives of great Dukes or
Earls of that time in the Wtfi-faxon Kingdom, which, after Egbert, had
foon (wallowed up the retl:., fublcribed by the name alio of Conjux, and
hot by any name of Dignity, as if they would abftain from receiving

any

Chap. VI The Fir jl Fan. 85

any communication of Title from their Lords as well as the Kings
Wives did from the Kings. For in the year DCCC.LXXX. when Et hef-
ted or Ether ed Duke or Earl of Mercia under King Alfied^by his 1 Char- y Kegifi.Ms,
ters gave Land to the Church of Worcejier , he fubferibed by the name ® vl,usl'Ji-
of Dux and Tatricim , but his Wife, being otherwifea Princefs and /9"729,'^.'?
Daughter to King Alfred, expreiTes her felf in them, only thus. y§< E&° 2I1' ff" "''
Athefled co??jux fubferibens conjirmavi : and in other Charters only s ' ' """''
tf* Ego AEthelfled cozzjenfi ; yet they are both together ftiled j€j?p;E5 /El-
bopman ^ JP&e\y\z(> CQepcna hlapopbar, that is , sEthrcd the Alderman or
Duke , and Ethelfled , the Lords of Mercia , in an inftrument of Wcrjiid
Bifhop of Worcester, in the year DCCCC.IV. made to the fame Church.
But though in expreffing the Title of the King's Wife,fuch refpeft were
( fbmetimes after Ethelulph) had to that old Law } yet it appears that
under the lame King Edgar the Wife was alfo fbmetime ftiled ghicen or
Regina, which, compared with thole other Teftimonies , (hews that as
that Law made under King Ethelulph was not now in (uch force but
grew obfolete , fo on the other fide, the expreffion of her without the
addition of Regina , remained in fome ufe alfo through the cuftom,
which that Law,while it was in force, had induced. For the lame Elf-
thrith fubferibes in a Charter to the Church of WorceUer , if* Ego Elfy- *f* **«•*•**
red zRegina confenfi & figno crucis confrmavi:this was in DCCCC.LXI V. *JeZb,i^.
and in another to the Church of Ely , a occurrs Alfthrith Regina ; both a cm.Jut/^
which and the reft ftiew that the ufe of Revina or leeitima conjux with- '%?!" \0."d'
out it, grew, by this time, promncuous in the Weil-Saxon Kingdom.

In other Kingdoms of the Heptarchy of that Age , the Title of Re-
gina was ftill given to the Kings Wives. $* Ego Mlfthrith Regina is lub-
feribed with Kennlph King of Mercia in the fubferiptions b of his Char- b K-wft- &<-
ters to the Church of Worcesfer0and tft Sxthrith Regina, often fubferibes ^"w ,cott'.&
with King Berthulph , to the fame Church. So tf< Ego Cynethryth Dei *&» ejufwodi
gratia Regina Merciorum , in fome other , with King Of a : and among £"**/* V^i
the Coins of that Age there is in Sir Robert Cotton's invaluable Treafii- AngUi ai-
ry , one inferibed with CENET. R E G I N. on the one fide , and "'" "di'a*
EOBA on the other. But that Ceneth. is taken for Queen Cenethrith.
And frequently Atthelftvith fubferibes, Ethelfoith Regina with Burghred
King of Mercia or Mer eland, in the old Regifter of [Force sfcr. This
AEthclJrvith was Daughter to King Atthelwnlph. And at her marriage,
faith Matthero of Weffrninsfer,c Regin<e zzonzenpromeruit. There is alfo c Subann-
a fingular example of her in the Chartulary of d the Abbey of Abing- AEM.cotton.
don , where file alone by Charter gives to one Cuthvpulf her fervant, f°!- 4- C •»
Lands in Lucinge, in thefe words, tf< Ego Etheftvith Regina, Deolirgtezz- Cq^LcW'^
te, Merciormn cum confenfu meorum Seniorum concedens donabo Cuthwul-
fo, &c. which is e aptly by fome ufed to fhew that the Law of England e v.c.rd.coke
j then was, that a Queen in this Illand might, as at this day, give or con- i»tr*fat'ai
trad as a femme fole. And after King Edgar, it feems, that Law of the ' *4'
Weft-Saxons utterly vanifhed and the Wives of the Saxon Kings were
ever ftiled ghteens or Rcoin& alfo. In an Inftrument f that teftifies how r « a ,
Agehvm Dean or Worcejter ( Decanw Wzgomenjis Eccle\i£'^ fois his Title Ecekf.vetuB.
of that time 5 but a Prior and Covent then fupplied what now the Dean f°':l66-M' in
and Chapter do) and his Brother Ordrique gave III Caflats of Land in
Cundicotan to the Monks there , Edward the Confeflbur ad confrmatio-
nem fernzonum iftorum fubferibes, and then his Queen Edgith thus j E»o
Edgith Regina confentio. So in a Charter of King Knout to the Ab-
bey e ofS. Edznondsbnry , his Wife Alfgifa calls her felf , EgoAlfgifa Re- gc*rt.4.Ed.y,

gina: *"""&■

86 Titles of Honor. C h a P. VI.

gina: and in a Saxon Charter of his to the fame Church , heftiles her
myne Queen yflp5'F» and Reghta mea Alfgifa, in the Latine of it, where
he fpcaks of her giving the Church a Revenue of IV. M. Eelcs in %fc
Ultigljttt). It appears alfb clearly that the Saxon Queens were in the
later times of that Kingdom , crowned , anointed , and fet with the
Kings in their Seats of State, as other Queens , and lb that Law or Cu-
ftom which proceeded from Queen Fthelburgh , was fbon abrogated.
The particular Solemnities of their Coronation are yet extant. And
their Titles of Queen, their Coronation and anointing ( as Dignities
communicated from the Kings) have thence continued here , as in o-
thtr States, to this day.

Divers Prerogatives alfb are allowed in our Laws to the Quecn-
h io fJ. 3. Wife , as , thofe of making h Gifts or Contracts , or filing without the
Konabilitiip. King, and receiving by gift from her Hufband ( which no other femme
cthfit'.i! Cozcrt may do) having her Courts and Officers as if fhe were a fole
foi.zi'b.' Perionj that if the King or (he be Plaintiff, ' the Summons in the Pro-
i BraSJitM ^ neej not nave trie folemnity of XV dayes , which is extended alfo
WintUfoi.' to their Children, Brothers, Sifters 5 and a Jes Parens (as the words are
lis*- in the Eook called Breton) or eorutn parent /bus & fropinquis, as Bra&on

ksr.if. 25^- fayes ■-, and fuch like. It is alfb Treafbn to plot k againft her life.
■i.Aipoitiort- ^nj antiently fhe had a Revenue of Queen-gold or Aurum Regina , as
1 xldedtrvaf. the Records call it , that is the tenth part ' offo much as by the name

*jjj of Oil it a came to the King.

©• %'apuUi- So in France the Queen-wives are , as in England , like fole Perfbns^

cadet*rtf»- nntj communicate with the King in his Prerogatives. V onions que no-

m*co4.Hc*.a. Jtr,s Compa'gne (fo are the words of an Edict attributed m both to Henry

/(v.i8.n/f.?. JI. and Charles IX.) la Rome ait^jovyjjc , & ufe de parcils & femblables

privileges que nous , & foit receve a plaider en nojirc Conr de Par lament

rar [on Procurcur come nous par le nojire. And as with us the Queens

Atturny and Sollicitour have place within the Barr with the King's

Counfcl, fb there the Queens Procureur general is to fit with the King's

Bailiffs and Senefchaux. The French Queens-houfhold Officers alfb

have the fame Privileges as the Kings : fb have their Wives and Wi-

n phyioUz dows during their lives : fhe is alfb (faith n Servin the Kings Advocate

-jo!.%.pag.v<S- general ) exempt from the Laws,foluta Legibus , as well as the King.

ocboppi».de oivcrs and other Angular Prerogatives the Laws of France ° gi ve to

ub.'i'.tii7-i-s- their Queens. Neither for that of Queen-wives being reputed as fole

Perfons in regard of their Eftatc , is the ufe, I think , otherwife in any

Kingdom.

Many of thofe Dignities or Privileges alfb are continued to Queen
ycharoniyai p DowagerSj whom the French antiently called R oines Blanches , in me-
j8.' mory ( fayes 1 Ragueau) both of Blanche of Catfilc Queen Dowager of

q Da droit! s ien,es VIII. and Mother to Lewes IX. and alfb of Blanch of Eureiix
f\o.&p4- Qiieen Dowager of Philip de Valois, both which were Ladies of moft
qwtr tn Us lingular honour among the French, and for that reafon had their names
?&*"% afterward thus honoured in their Queen-Dowagers. But whereas
Q.,tbap.s.& ' fome r would have it that no Queen juftly holds the Title longer than
iiv.6.ch.,p.-x. during the life of her Hufbands being King, which communicated it to
IcripfiupZfil her j it is againft all ufe, and liifficiently exploded by learned Dottours
2.7.&c,tatos that obvioufly fpeak of it.

apudBurpn- Of the Attributes and Names of Empreffes and Queens, hitherto.
ad itg.T.turit). What this way may belong to other Ladies , fuccceds in the fecond
frowm.n. 10. p.m> ^n j hitherto cf thofe Ellential Titles or Nominal Attributes

O II.

given

HAP

.VII.

The Firft Part.

87

iven to fupreme Princes, and thus communicated by them. The courfe
Irftpropofed directs the nextpaflage to the morefpecial Forms of fpecch
»r Exprelfion ufed by them or to them.

Chap. VII.

I. The plural Number, in the attributes given to One only, for a,

mar \of Great nefi. How that is communicated to Inferiours : the
calling of Super i or s,or Inferiours by their proper Names.

II. Dei Gratia, or By the Grace of God, in the jiiles of Supreme

Prittces -, and how communicated, by ufe,tofuch as are of a Subor-
dinate dignity.

HI. Majefty in the attributes of fupreme Princes. The ufe of it deduced
into the Roman Empire. The ufe of Appellation of perfons by
Abftrafts. Majefty horv expreffed and ufed in the Eaftern Em-
pire j and Sacred Majefty. Majefty, and Grace attributed to
the Kings 0/England.

IV. The attributes of High and Mighty, Moft Excellent, Illuftris, Su-
per-illuftris, with divers other fuch. The pompous Jiiles of the
Greek and Mahumedan Emperors.

N thofe Forms of Speech or ExpreJJiou that belong more
efpecially to Supreme Princes (although alfb they have
been and are varioufly communicated to Inferiours) a9
the ufe of the Plural Number , the addition of Dei
Gratia, Majejly, and the like, the firft obferved here,
fhall be that of the Plural Number , together with
the expreffions by the Third perfbn when the Second is defigned,
and that old cuftom of not naming a Superiour in compellation. Nei-
ther is the nature of thefe Forms of Speech other than fuch that,
while they depend not at all on one another , there needs no other
method in delivering them than according to the obvious enumera-
tion ofthem.

I. For that of fpeaking in the Plural Number •-, it is frequent that
toe command, we ordain, our pleafure, and the like ( both in the fe-
cond and firft perfbn) are attributed to the perfbn of One alone being
a Monarch. Not either out of any figurative fpeech in Grammar ,
which allows that the plural ad je&ive or participle be joyn'd with a
lingular name, as in Infperanti nobis in Catullus, and in that of Tibullus
to his Miftrcfs,

Perfida nee merito nobis inimica merenti.

Nor from the promifcuous ufe of ordinary perfons expreffing them-
felves by verbs and' pronouns plural of the firft perfbn , but from
a fingularity or fpecial form belonging to Greatnefs. Indeed the
Per fian and Grecl^ Emperors in Ejiher, Ezra, the Macchabees , Hippo*
crates Epiftles, and fuch more, often ufe the Angular as well as the
plural ■■, as other Emperors and Kings alfb , in the more antient rimes.

But

88 Titles of Honour. Chap.VI.

But in the later ages it is otherwile ; and nothing is more common
than our Vrincely favour , our Royal care 5 and in the fecond perfon
Vobis , Fetter, and the like in expreffions of or to fupremc Princes:
and from them, as other matters of honour, fbme inferiors often take
it by communication. And to this purpofe, that of the Jems is efpe-
cially obfervable. They (ay that in their language, by reafbn of the
plurality of Vertues or Power (being the true roots of dignity)
which are fuppofed in a Supcriour, they ufe the plural number to or of
one man. Their Adonim is plural, yet often ufed as Angular. Every
Ge"eJ-u tongue (faith a Abcnezra) hath its property. As it is honourable in the
tongues of Europe, for an Infer 1 our tofpeal^to a Great man by the plural
number : jo in the Arabick ( or Jfmaelitijh as he calls it) it is honour-
able for a Great man, as a King, tofpeah^ in the plural. But alfo he
transfers it to the honour of great men in the third perfon. So lifym
wife (faith he) in the holy Tongue it is honourable to fpeal^ of a Potentate
plnraily, as Adonim and Baalim. For they fay ,-tUJp Qina Adonim Kajhd
that is, Domini durus, and alio d^jo np"7 Lachach Baalim, that is, Accc-
pit Domini ejus. And upon this conceit do they interpret the plural of
Elolim joyn'dwith a lingular verb, which, with usChnffians, is taken
by many for amyftical expreffingthe holy Trinity. But their Gram-
marians make it an Enallage of Number, chiefly to exprefs excellency
in the Perfons, to whom it is referr'd. The ufe of this plural exprcfli-
on in the firft perfon, is common in Letters, Writs, and Laws of great
b smforJ in Pruiccs •' 'M^o as fome b notc? ^ is Dy a u^e of Spain proper only to the
rudimMng. King himfclf or to his Vice-roves, as, Nos Don Vhilippepor lagraria di
Hifp.wk.pag. jyJOs^ &C. Nos Don Inigo de Ribera Virey de Naples, &c. But with us
ouiin.tn in England it is communicated (and alio in ufe) to divers which are
Gramm.tt.Hi- not fiipreme : and I remember I have feen fbme Inftrumcnts made in
NOSnoii38' tnc fif^ Pei'ft>n by Margaret c Countefs of Richmond, mother to King
accipitur ali- Henry the feventh, thus in the plural, Nos Margareta ComitiJJa Rich-

ter icre qiiam tf/on^j£ mater Excellent ilfimi Trincitk Domini Henrici Recis Ancli£
in rationeCel- , . . * J . , * r , a 1 1 1 1

Cudinisaut O Francis, Domini Hiberm<e, (y-c. Injpeximus, &c. And other like

dignitatis in often occurr of Earls and of other perfons alfb of good quality .but much
naadi.°mi inferiour to them, as both in elder time and at this day may be feen
c Kor.ciauf.iL in Commiffions and other Inftrumcnts of Bifhops,Archdcacons,and fbme
& "xDwf. 2I" a^° that are their inferiours. But in the fecond Perfon it is frequent-
d Joftts Not- ly communicated alfo. Of the German Princes, a Lawyer d of the
*»«**«* Empire fpeaking of the Emperors writing to them, fays that. Duces,
viliseap.$.§,2, & Trincipcs, Confdiarios, & Dotfores non appellant, niji numcro plura-
t'vo (3fl)*> O^UCl)) quo t amen numero Nobilem non honor ant fed in fingu-
l.in (J2s\\, 5©tCt) alloqiiuti. This is efpecially feen in the Writs of Par-
lamentary fummons directed to fuch as are in England Lords of the
Parlament, or called to fit, with the King and Lords, as Counci-
lors in Parlament (as the Judges of both Benches, Barons of Exche-
quer, the Kings Serjeants or other of his learned Counfel) as like-
wife in the Writs of calling Serjeants. Neither,as it feems,may that
kind of cxpreffionbe legally and by the ftyleof the Chancery, ufed
in Writs to any that is inferiour to them. For in our year-books, it
was adjudged naught, being ufed to the Sheriff of a County. The
e2p.Ed. 3. Cafe was that a e guare impedit being brought by the King for the
M44. Prebend of Oxgate, in the Dioccfsof London, the Writ to the Sheriff

was, Tr<ecipite Michaeli de Northumbergam, againft which the Serjeants
except, as againft falfe Latin. But, fays Thorp, Falfe Latin it is not, for

it

C h a p. VIL The Firft Part. 89

7/ *r 4 »w^ tff //->t' plural number, rf>/n/ therefore is of greater reverence 5
and this isacommonfiflrionforthe King to fend to a man by the word
Vobis. But, fays the Counfel on the other fide., a man hath not feen
fitch reverence made to a sheriff. And afterward, the Writ was look'd
on by the Judges, and they law it was Trxcipite, and that it conclud-
ed with Habeatk ibi nomina Summonitorum, &c. Whereupon it was
adjudged that the Writ (hould abate. But even at that time, and be-
fore, as alio at this day, by the flile of the Chancery, every fummons
of Parlament to the Lords, as well Spiritual as Temporal, who have
voice and place in the upper Houle, is, Vobis fub fide & ligeantia qui-
bus nobis tenemini firmiter injungendo mandamus quod, &c. diciis die
& loco perfonaliter interfttk, in the plural number •-, and the like was
and is common in the Writs directed to the Judges and others that
are called into the upper Houle to fit as Councilors : and the like
examples areinlbme other Letters or Writs of the King to Perlbns
of fuch quality : and the Writ for every Serjeant at Law is } Quia de
{ advij anient 0 Confllii noilri ordinavimus VOS dd jlatum & gradum A Ei^Ditr
fervientis ad legem in, &c. fufcipiendi, VO B I S mandamus firmiter in-
jungentes quod VOS ad fiatum & gradum pr<ediftum ad dieni ilium
in forma pradifta fufcipiendum or di net is &pr<eparetis. But for this of
the fecond Perfon,it cannot be fb oblerved in all other languages. For
both in Englifi, French, Italian, and Spanif], the lingular and plural in
ordinary fpeech are often exprefled alike. But for Spanifi (as alfo for
the Italian Jit is obfervable that in courtlhip they often decline the ufe
of the fecond Perlbn,and exprefs it by the third,as, e ft elquiere hazer lo,
which literally is, if he will do it, for if you will do hi fo fua Signiora, Hifpan.«t*A
mezningyottr Lordjlnp : and elfuyo, that is,H#-,rather than Vueflro is ufed saafordj*
by the Spaniards though they fpeak to Inferiors: and el or he rather than f"g'p^H,'^.sc
vos, which with them though it be plural, yet is not better than thou c*jar oniin.

with us. ST^Td

But for particularly Naming Superiours or Inferiors j there is an an-
tient form ( mentioned in Servius Honor atus ) of expreffing names
I when great perfons fpeak or write to or of their Inferiours, and of
, avoiding them by Inferiours when they fpeak or write to or of their
Superiours. Inferiours (faith Servius) are honoured by their Superiours,
if they be named by them when they fpeak to them. But it is a dis-
honour to a Superiour to be fb particularly named by his Inferiour.
He fpeaks it upon that of Juno while file ruminates upon JEneas his
I good fortune:

-mine incepto defijlere viUam .<?

;

Nee pojfc Italia Teucrorum avertere Regem .<?

Juno would not name JEneas, but fhe calls him King only, being her in-
feriour. Honorantur enim (fays he) minor es a majoribus (ifuo nomine pte-
rin t nominati : ut JF.ole namq} tibi, 8tc. contra contumelia ell, (i ma) ores
a minoribusfuo nomine nominantur,ut Junonis gravis ira & pacem te po^
fcimus omnesT«r»e, &c And this of omitting the particular names of
our greater Superiours in the context of fpeaking or writing in the fe-
cond perfbn,is frequent enough in the compilations of Kings in the ho-
ly flory and elfewhere, and in common ufeat this day.

II. In the Exprefiions alio of great Princes, they are ftiled to be fb,

M Dei

Q2 Titles of Honor. Chap. VII

Dei Gratia or By the Grace of God, which is familiarly feen in the Ti-
tles of the Kings of France, England, Spa/a, Denmark, and other of
Europe. And this is conceived by lome as if it were proper only to m-
h /« confuet. premc Princes. So (ays h ChaJJ'ameusyHnA therefore he thinks it not com-
i "licon'tin. petent for the Duke ofBurgundie, as Duke. So Rebuff us a ' great Law-
Kig.tom.'iSS yer 0f France : and Lewes XI. of France prohibited Francs? ' then Duke
BetufU.mtu o£- grefag„e tne ule of it, as of that which were unfit for any other than
kBodin.di fuch a Prince as acknowledges no fuperiour. But indeed, all things of
Rep.iit.i.cap. tj1is nature having their being, continuance and lawfiilnefs out of
ufe only , and fuch content of pcrfons and times as arbitrarily efta-
blifhes, enlarges, or reftrains them, the truth is, that it is not of it iLlf
only proper (nor was it ever fo accounted) to Iupreme Princes, but
from them alfo communicated to their Subjects of greater note, and
to fuch alfo frequently as are not at all Princes : yet in that commu-
nicating of it alio, thisftill is to be obferved} that where it hath not
been fctlcd in a fubject by fome lawful Title, there the ufe of it by
him,ma\r juftly be conceiv'd for an ufurpation upon the Iupreme dignity
on which he depends. For it is taken (it teems) to import in it fclf
as much as an ailcrtion of being independent upon any lave God him-
felf. But, as Come Prerogatives that are of themfelves meerly Imperial
or R.oyal,are yet by Grant or Preteription transferred into Inferiouw,
io the ufe of thefe words, by either of thofe ways may be acquired to
the ftile of a Subject. All which in fubftance, is judicioufly delivered
by that great Lawyer of Spain, Man us x Salon dc Pace. Earn Bartho-
il'uxa-aurin.' lomx'iChadiinxiop/nionem (faith he) non veram conjlanter ipfecenjeo,
36. & tantnm jupcriorem non recognojeentem di&k verbis uti pojje,fa\fum

effe cxijlimo. Siquidcm hoc Mini me autumo effe de pr<eheminentiis Re-
gum juperiori in temporal/bus non fubditorum. Et quidem Opinio Bar-
tholoman Challansei aliquo jitre nonprobat/ir j & plerunquc contrari-
an/ fieri vidim/fs, & etiam non Principes, in fuis titulis, prtfdiffis ex-
ordiri verbis •-, qitibus & inveterata lmmcmorialijque conjuetudo con-

fentit : qua etiam Regalia quart non ambigitur quo fit a rcUo &

<cqtto jur/fque tramite Bartholomantm Chaflananim reced/JJe cum ar-
bi trains clt, Ducem Burgundia? ditfis verbis, Por la gracia de Dios,
uti nonpojje, quia fuperiorem ipfe recognofcit : & quidem Regina no-
Jlra rejpe&u Ducatm Burgundia? pr&diUa etiam fubjicit verba. For-
taljls tatnen ft al/quis ex hujtfs Regni Magnat/bus ditfis uteretur verbis,
ab hoc de jacio inhiberetur, quia ea ponere min/me confueverunt , &
propter Regiam pneem/nentiam. And by this reafon of his, which re-
lates to Spain, it may be conceiv'd with us in England and in France^
that the application of Dei Gratia to the ftile of any of the lay Peers
or Lords fhould be taken as unjuft, being not antiently ufed and
continued among them but reftrained to the King only. But there is
no necefiity to be of his opinion in this, that in that ftile of Joha/t
Queen of Caliile (for of her he fpeaks) the Por la gracia de Dios, mould
have as much relation to her title of Dutchefs of Burgundy, as it hath
to her title of Queen of Castile, Leon, Aragon, &c. There is no ne-
ceflity of it, in regard only of the expreffion 5 no more than the old
ftiles of the Kings of England (when they wrote themfelves, accord-
ing to their polleffions. By the Grace of God Kings of England, France,
Lords of Ireland, and Dukes of Normandy and Aquitain, and Earlr
of Anjou) neceflarily import that they were Dei gratia Duces Aquitanix,
Sec. The French King might as well have quarrel'd at that, as at the

ftile

Chap. VII. The Firfi Part. 91

ftile of the Duke of Bretagnc : all thefe Dutchies and that Earldom
being antiently and equally Fiefs of that Kingdom : and the words
might very well be fo conceiv'd , that Dei Gratia fhould relate on-
ly to the fupreme titles and not to thole fubordinate : no otherwife
than in the ftile of William Bifhop of Ely under Richard I. the Dei
gratia had ( as I conceive) relation to his being Bifhop only, not
to his office of Chancelor or chief Juftice of England, or to his be-
ing Lcgat to the Pope. For thofe plainly he could not pretend to
have otherwife than Regis aut Tontificis gratia. Thus he m ufed to m M.ut.?ath
exprefs himfelf Willielmus Dei gratia Elienjis Epifcopus, Domini Regis f'^-21^
Cancellarius, tot ins Angli£ Juffitiarius & Aposiolicdfedis Legatus. The
fame may be {aid of John of Gaunt , who wrote himfelf Dei gratia
Rex Cajlell<e & Legionis, Dux Aquitani<e, Lancallri£, &c. plainly the
Dei gratia had reference to his fuprcme title of King only, not to his
D.ichics or Earldoms. But for another caufe it might perhaps have
reference to the Duchie of Burgundy in that of Johan Queen of
Caliilc'-, that is, in regard of the Duchie as it is conceived to be a Fief
of the Empire of Germany. For the cuflrom there, both of antient
and the prefenttime, is, that their fubordinate Princes write Dei gra-
tia as well as the Emperor. For in the f tiles of the Archdukes of An-
uria, the Dukes of Saxony, of Baviere , the Counts Palatines of the
Rhine, the Marquefles of Brandeburg, and fuch more, it is obvious, as
Dei Gratia Nos Albertus Archidux Aujlri£, &c. and Dei Gratia Frede-
ricus Comes Valatinus Rheni fupcriorifque Bavaria Dux, &c. and the
Landgrave of He/fe hath it familiarly in his Aftronomical Epiftles to
that great rcftorer of Aftronomy the noble Dane , Tycho Brahc j

UDUlttim txm <Sotte£ miaDen 2Unut?gcabe ?u$eflfti, etc. that is,

William by the Grace of God Landgrave o/HeJfe, &c. And that which
Andrew Knichen, Chancelor to the Duke of Saxony, (peaks of his Ma-
iler touching the ufe hereof, is applicable to all thole great Princes
of Germany. Cum illud, faith n he, nonfat in defpeLlum Domini nonce- _.

dentis , fed ad Amplificandnm Alajeslatem ejus & dignitatis concejfe sJZ7c Due.
tuitionem , recle immemoriabiii interjiitio Principes noflri J£pe di3a s**»»*<>i;i.
locutione (he means Dei Gratia) ufifunt & etiamnum utuntur : fo far
is that from truth which fbme affirm concerning ° the Earl of Flanders,
that the ufe of thefe words is a Angular prerogative, among Counts, OM'jtr *tf«A
to that Earl only, and that none befides him might lawfully ufe it. oueiimm
And I remember in the Turkifl) ftories fbme Bafjaws ufe this of Dei **"<""■
Gratia in their own ftiles. And the Dukes of Venice, who have
their power from the State there, yet ftile themfelves always D:i
Gratia Dux Venetiarum , as well in their Seals as in their Infer i-
ptions.

But alio both intheprefent and elder times, it is frequently in the
ftiles of Spiritual Lords. The titles of Epiftles in John of Salisbury,
of Fulbert Bifhop of Chartres, Gilbert of Vendofme, Anfelm, and divers
fiich more in the elder ages have ftore of Examples for that matter.
And B. de Blancesfort, Mafterof the Temple, ufes it in p Letters to S. .j K
Lewes King of France. Neither is anything more common in the. pri£.i'«0
Inftruments of Bifhops and Abbots in the Lieger Books or Chartularies t°m--Gf-
ofMonafteries,yet remaining in divers hands, and in the old Iiegifters w/nftf, •'
of the Archbifhop of Canterbury, the Bifhop of Winchelier, and in fuch
more. And for the later time to this day by the ftile of the Chance-
ry, in the fummons of our Parlaments and Writs to aflemble or pro-

M 2 rogue

92

Titles of Honor. Chap. VII.

rogue the Convocations, the King gives to the Archbifhops the attri-
bute of Dei Gratia, in this form, jacobm Dei Gratia, &c. Rcveren-
dilfimo in Chriiio Vatri pr<edilc&6que &fideli Confiliario noliro Geor-
gio, eadem gratia Archiepifcopo Cantuarienft, &c But in Warrants
and Commiflions to them, that of Eadem Gratia is moil commonly-
omitted : and in like fort, the other parts of the title being changed,
as ufe direfts, are the Writs to the Bifhops. And in Writs of fome
qv.Kigifi.o- other nature it is i in the Register and FitzJaerhert in like form, but
ii£frj& *' not always, given to Bifhops. But although it be fo given them in the
rnib.iSM&t. King's Writs, yet at this day they ufe it not in the firft perfon, but
/0U32.C5' 2 Dci cie/ae„tia or Trovidentia divinaj although in the anticnter times,
Dei gratia be familiarly inferted in their titles.

Touching that ufe of it by our Bifhops in the elder times, there is
a merry tale, not unworthy the relation, in Walter /lfapez his fixth di-
ftinftion, De nugis Curialium ms. remaining in the publick Library at
Oxford. He tells us, that Jofcelin Bifhop of Salifbury under Henry II.
(in whofe time he wrote) when his Son Reinold (who was by cor-
rupt means chofen Bifhop of Bath and Wells') complained to him that
the Archbifhop of Canterbury would not confecrate him , advifed him
thus, Stulte (faith he) velox ad Papam evola fecurns, nihil hcefitando j
ipfin'-, burfa grandipara bonam alapam,& vaci Habit quocunque volueris:
ivit er^o : percitfjit hie , vacillavit illc j cecidit Papa •-, furrexit Pontrfex 5
fcripfttq'-y (latim, in Dominum mcntiens, in omnium Brevium fnorum Prin-
cipiis. Nam ubi (fb goes Mupez, on) debuijfet fcribi Burfe gratia, Dei
gratia dixit : Quodcunq'-, voluit, fecit. Sit tamen (faith he) Domina ma-
terq'-> nojira Roma Baculus in aqua frail us, & abfit credere quod videmus.
I do not at all Englifo it, left if I exprefs it in mine own words, fome
confeious man fhould take it for a libel againft fome corruption that
he is party to in the prefent time, But alfb for the ufe of it, thefe
Rules are obfervable, which I find in an old book written fome CCC
years fince,. and titled Rofula Novella ; the author of it being Petrus de
Boaterik a Lawyer, who ftiles himfclf, in the preface, artk Notarii mi-
mttrorum minimus ac etiam 'judex. They are here delivered as my
Copy gives them me, and were collected, it teems, by one that had cu-
rioufly noted the ufe of it in that age among perfans of dignity both in
the Laity and Clergy.

Primb, r fo are the wovds,fifcribat Vrxhtusjo fit 0 nomine fuo, debet d't-
r Rofula No- I3ei Gratia ; licet Dominm Papa Servus * Deucaufa excellentioris hu-

in. militatis,voluerit appellaru

* ita Ms.['A Sccundb, notandum quod null us Prxlatus quantuncunq'-, magnus, cum A-
9e\. 6tVC pojlolico (that is, the Pope) vel Imperatori vel Regi fcribat, debet dicere
Dei Gratia defeipfo,fed hocmodo, Talis licet indignus vel immerens Bo-
nonia? Epifcopus, &c.

Tertio, not a quod non debet aliquk cuicunqj fcribat, ft modica pr relatione
fungatur vel honor e, defe dicere Dei Gratia^a/'tf ijlud verbnm Dei Gratia
quandam excellentiorem innuit dignitatem. 1

guarto, Not a quodNullus potest proprie uti ijio verbo Dei Gratia qui in
laicalipofitus est dignitate nijiftt Imperator vel Rex vel alter qui jui ca-
pitis receperit tinUionem. Nam tales unguntur olco fan&o 5 & in Re-
gepotctt dici evidentijjime per exemplum j licet quidamfervent contra-
rinm in Ducibus, Marchionibus, Comitibus. Sed hoc eft ex defe&n
potius diCiantium ipfas literas quam ipforum Marchionum, Comitum, five
Ducitw*

Quint\

C h a p. VII. The Firft Fart. $ 3

6nantb,nota quod ex parte mandantis Epiftolam in Clerkis, pojito hoc
verbo Dei Gratia, debent adhitc in ejus falutatione ijla tria poni, jci-
licet Titulus, Ordo, & Devotio. Titulus eft ponendus, id eft, no-
men Eccle(i<e in qua nofcitur ejfe intitulaUts. Ordo exigit ut dicahtr
fi (it Patriarcha, Archiepifcopus, Epifcopus, vel fi in alia nofcitur di-
anitate. Devotio dici poftulatur , quod per hoc verbum Dei Gratia
dicitur , licet inutilis & indignus e^- maxime a majoribus 5 licet ab
Imperatore velabWege non ponatur. Pojfunt etiam h£c omnia Laick
di^nioribus adaptari, pojito in hoc, loco Ecclefia, dignitatis Laicalis no-
mine, id ell , pofito nomine Laid mittentis Epiftolam , ponatur ejus
dignitas, fie, Marchio Hoftienfis, Dux Britannia?, Comes Arundeli?:,
& fie de ceteris dignitatibus Laicalibus. By all which it appears
that although in thole elder times, this of Dei Gratia were in ufe
in the the ftiles of Lay-Princes * which were fubordinate, as well * Edward
as of Prelates, the Author imputes it rather to the ignorance of the Duke of so-
Secretaries of fuch Lay-Princes than to their own directions 5 whence p'rote&orto
alio, it feems, Robert Guifcard Duke of Apuglia and Calabria , and s4y>«ri the
afterward King of Sicily , acknowledging himfelf as a Feudatary tl^omiimts
to Pope Nicholas the II. ufed it in his profeffion to him not ab- ufed ir. See
folutely but qualified with the favour or grace alfo of the See of HaUnIhli-> H?-
Rome. For thus he fexprefled himfelf. Ego Robertus Dei & s. Ve- (IVpioMaz-
tri Gratia Dux Apuli<e & Calabria, &, utroq--> fubvetliente , futurtts Si- vUa NeUe de-

•/■ o. jcrittiene del

Clll£, 6CC. Regno di Xta-

The antienteft ufe of it, in the Empire, as I remember, is about -poiijag.^io.
Charles the Great. For in fbme of his Patents it is inferted. The °^2'
Roman and Greel^ Emperors before him, as I think, ufed it not. Nei-
ther was it conftantly obferved in the ftiles of his Succeflors till the
later ages. Otho III. titled himfelf fbmetimes nothing but Servus A-
poftolorum, as in one of his ' Charters to the Church of Hamburgh (, t Afui Att0_
and in other Charters Servus Apollolorum & fecundnm voluntatcm Dei nymju com-
Salvatork Romanorum Tmperator Auquftus, as in that of his to Pope m.ent-''d vir
Silvester II. Other different titles of other of the German Emperors or vide a*-
fince him until the later ages are likewife obvious without this of Z5e/ ,0""*""-'/£r;
Gratia. But by the Greeks Emperors, I have not obferved it at all uf- ' ""
ed. In ftead of it, it feems, they had their Oios^.V or a Deo Corona-
tus, which implied Dei Gratia, but was but now and then ufed by
them .• the more ordinary and later expreftion of them being, by
"AS's? 7^0*« *KbfHi9iK&t, 8cc. that is, Truftingin Chrift that is God, ox
by c*©sf En^iKivs ■&' P'tifj-alov, as I have feen'in fbme Coins of Leo VI.
and others of the Eaftcrn Empire. But as in the Weftern there was
fbme ufe of it after the tranflation from the Greeks, but not fuch as
was fixed as an ellential part of the expreliion until a later age (which
may be about CCCC years fince) fo alfo in other Kingdoms of Chn-
ftendom fome ufe of it was very antient, and perhaps near as old as
of Chriftianity in them : but it was not any where fixt by a certain and
known ftile of the Chancery or oblervation of Secretaries until about
MCC. after the birth of our Saviour. And with us in England, Ine a
West-Saxon King that lived many years before Charles the Great, ufes
it 5 as, Ic Ine nub y$xf #J* percreaxna Cyniu^ that is, /Ine by the Grace
of God King of the Weft-Saxons 5 in the preamble to his Laws : and fb do
ibme of his Succeflors. But until about our Henry HI. it was not of fb
:onftant ufe as that the ftile of the King necellanly required it. And
indeed at this day, in ftead of it , fbmetimes Divina favente clemen-

tid

94

Titles of Honor. C h a p. VIL

*videfisK.e- tia * or the like is inferted in Kings ftiles, as appears exprefly in that
^iTim^fi diligent and ufeful collection of Inftruments touching the late troubles
6oSs'Twt'am of Bohemia, publifhed by Gafpar Lundorpivs. And for the ufe of Dei
BuOam Carol. Qratia in the ftiles of Perfons either of fupreme or fubordinate dignity,

A.m initio C? . A ° J '

it Dei Gratia hitherto.
Camii. Bonll.

iJ^^'i III. Supreme Princes are alfo in the fecond and third Perfon com-
monly ftiled by that Abftract which dcfigns their Grcatncis 5 the name
of Majcjly : as, Ti?«r Majejiy, His Majcjly, and Hw Catholique Majejiy
for the Kingof Spain, Imperial Majejiy or feep(etUcl) <3/?afeftaet tor
the Emperor. This came into the Kingdoms of Chriftendom from the
ufe of it in the Roman Empire, where it was as well in the firft as fe-
cond and third Perfons given to the Emperors. The word of it felf
denotes all kind of fpecial Dignity (as if we fhould fay in EngUfl) a
Greatemefs) as well in private Perfons as fupreme Princes and Dei-
ties, which is elegantly delivered by aOvid, where he make Folyhy-

libs. mniarchtc that in the eldeft times par eratomnk honor, there was no

fuch diftin&ion of place among the Gods but that every one flit
any where at pleafure.

S<epe aliquis Solio quod tu, Saturne, tenebas
Aufvs de media plebe federe Dens.

And that this continued until Honour joyn'd with Reverence, bred an
alteration.

Donee Honor placidoq'-, dec ens KeverenUa. vultu
Corpora Legitimis impojuere toris.

Of thefe two, fays he,MajeJiy was born,and fhe being fcated in the high-
eft Throne of the Gods, Fear and Refpecl were placed among them.
Nor was there a Deity which did not addrefs and compote himfelf to
her : and thence came the diftin&ion and admiration of feveral Digni-
ties among the Gods.

Hincfata Majeftas, qu& mnndum temperai omnem.

guaq'-, diepartu ell edita, Magna/«7>.
Nee mora 3 confedit medio fublimk Olympo ,

Aurea purpurev confpieienda Jinn.
Confedere fimul Pudor & Metus ; omne videres

Nttmen adhancvultus compojuijje fuos.
Frotinus intravit mentes fiifpedtus Honorum.

Fit pretium dignis , nee fibi quifq-, placet.

Thus, faith he, Majefty continued among the Gods until the rebellion
of the Giants againft Jupiter? and that, in this rebellion fhe fb daunt
edthem, that afterward fhe was honoured for it with a place next to
Jupiter, whofe Kingdom fhe defends by the greatnefs only of her
prefence and unarm'd 5 that fhe came down alfb among men 5 and
that fince her coming down , both fupreme and fubordinate Prin-
ces , and fome alfo of all kindes have had their fpecial digni-
ty from her prefence with them : whence it is that Majejiat
Fueri, Majelias Matrtn* , Majelias Virgink and fuch like, have

denoted

Chap. VII. The Firfl Fart. 9 3

denoted the Angular dignity , worth or quality of a Child , a Matron,
a Virgin.

Eulmina de celi jaculatus Jupiter arce

Vert it in aucfores ponder a valiafuos.
His bene Majeftas armis defenfu Deorum

Refi.it, & ex illo tempore culta manet.
jjfidet inde Jovi 5 Jovis ejl jidijfima. cujios

Et pr<efiatfine vifceptra tenenda Jovi.
Vcnit & in terras : cohterunt Romul/ts illam

Et Numa j mox alii, tempore quifq^fuo.
Ill a Tatres in honorefuo, Matrejque tuetur

ilia comes Pueris, Virginibufque venit.
ilia datosfafces commendat, ebitrquc curule,

ilia, coronatis alta triumphat equts.

Thus Ovid. So that Majefiy generally , denoted the Angular quality
01 'l'gnity of (lich as were fpecially eminent among thole who other-
wife had their degrees of great eftimation 5 as inter magna ingenia ,
m .rj or thus vcre inejl l)£c Majeftas : and inter magnanimos , eorum ,
qui majori animo res gerunt , Majeftas lucct , and fb in other particulars.
In thisfenfe, Valerius Maxima ufes it , where he faies , that when Cato
went out of the Theatre becaufe he would not fee the Mimich^s prelent
themfelves naked in it \ the Spedtatours with great acclamation profe£
fed plus fe A la jef tatis uni tribuere quam u/iiverfts fibi vindicarc. And, eft
& iUa, faith he, quad privata cenjura Majeftas clarorum viroram fine tri-
lunaliiim fafiigio , fine apparitontm minijlerio , potens in fua amplitudine
rctninida. Grato n. & jitcundo mtroitu animk hominum illabjtur dd-
mirationk pr£texta velata 5 quam reclc quis dixcrit longum & bcatum
honorem effe fine honorc : and Examples enough he hath in his Chapter
De Majrjlate, for the explication of the word in this fenfe.

But as it hath happened to many other words ( which have been re-
lhained to particular ufe from a general) fbto this of Majefiy. It be-
came to be applicable chiefly, and in molt ufe that occurrs, to the ftate
of Rome , and denoted the flipreme dignity of it. A/ajefias Populi Ro-
mani, is frequent in Cicero, §>uintilian , and other good Authours , to
that purpofe , and fignifies -riw h^yW ij &tw*?(ieur a Any* J$? 'p»p<uor , that
ISj The Empire and Power of the People of Rome, as h Polybius turns Mijefias h r" legation
Vopuli Romum. Afterward this Majefty of the People or oft he whole 'r"J„" "**
Empire and State, was caft upon the Emperours , and then it was Maje-
Jlas Imperatorum. Neither was it long after the beginning of the Em- iGruter.T&
pire but that in Infcriptions to the Emperours,the conclusion grew to be i^fs^i
frequent,NUMINI MAJESTATIQUE EJUS DEVOTISS. or DICA- kc.*u & ...
TISSIMUS, often exprelfed only by Angles, thus 5 N. M. Qj E.D. And JJJEJ^
the antienteft of this kind which I have obferved , is ' that of Septimi- 1 cjt\tt«du-
us Acindynm to theEmperour Trajan , remaining yet in Tarragona at '**HfT*fcHpii
S. Barbara's Church. To the following Emperours many like are ob- M','"'
vious. Hence alio k Augufialis Majcjlas is ufed by Jujliman for the mc.it filenth*
Perfon of the Emperour, and Imperial is ' Majefias. And in thefirft ^0* U.decttti-
perfbn Honor ins and Theodojius and other ufe Nofira Majcfias •-, as nc'.JeCoho,-
m noftra Majeflatc Dienitatem confequi, and indultum ° nofira Majeftatk tsfitj.ii.fi

I J ^U II J J J nuis.xg.rcpe.

orandum, and the h ke. luef^Ja,

But concerning the ufe of this in the Empire, lome fcruple hath been Jui.ctC.Bui-
made upon a paltage in Trebellius P0U10 his lives of the Galliens. Speak- '^tSu

ing m/,.34.

96

Titles of Honor.

Chap.VIL

ing there of Valerian? g^uk alius ^ faith he, pot nit effe Valerianus tiifi
Gallieni frater .<? Conjlat cle genere^ non fatk tamen conjlat de Dignit'a-
te, vel, tit cmperunt alii loqui, de Majeftatem meaning that it was a-
greed of what Stock or Alliance Valerian was , but it was a doubt
Whether he had been Emperour or C<efar (or Prince) or defigned Suc-
ceflbur only , which he expreiTes by faying , von conttat de Dignitate,
or as others then began to (peak, de Majcjtate, as if the name ofMaje-
fly had then firft began to be ufed in designation both of the Empe-
rours , and of the reft of the greater dignities in the Empire. But it is
clear that it was thus ufed in devotions to the Emperour long before
that time 5 as appears by the Infcriptions before remembred. Neither
is there teftimony enough to prove that it became now to be applyed
to the reft of the greater Dignities, as fome learned men would have
But rather, it is to be underftood, that in this Age of'Trebel/ius the

Ojf. .!<*/.•£.

Jul May ft.

/.!.§.!.

p Dt invent!-

/we lib.2..§.
20.C5" l'att.0-
'•»'. .50.
(] lnltit.tit.de
Tublic.Judk.
§•3-

I Tie qua vide
Juret.Mifcel-
lan.ad Sym-
tnnch //4.I.E-

it

name of Majejiy began to be applied as well to the Dignity of the C^-
far as of the Emperour, whereas before it was in this kind of fenfe pro-
per to the Emperour only : as if he had laid , Non conjlat utrmn Digni*
tas vel , ut cceperunt alii loqui , Majelias ejus C<efariana fuerit duntaxat
an Augufidlk feu Jmperialk. The neareft, in what is publifhed , to the
juft interpretation oilrebellius, is that of the learned Claudius Salmafiu*
upon him 5 who yet ( as far as I conceive him ) hath llipt over the'full
clearing of this pallage.

From the ufe of Majejiy thus applied, came the name of Crimen Ma*
jejlatk , to denote that offence which was committed againft either the
Dignity of the State of Rome , or againft the Emperour. Majejlatk
Crimen (faith ° Vlpian) illiid cji quod adverfus Pop. Rom. vel adverfm fe*
curitatem ejus committitur : and p Cicero j Intent jo cji , Majeftatem mi*
nuijli quod tribunum plcbk de Templo deduxijli. But alio , of the Em-
perour and State together. Lex Julia Majejlatk (faith 1 Ju(liman) in
eos qui contra Imperatorcm vel Rempublicam aliquid moliti Junt, Juum vi-
gor em cxtendit : and for this offence the word Majcjlas fingly is ufed by
Pliny in his Panegyrick to Trajan. Hit) us tu metum (faith he, meaning
cri mink Majejlatis metum , or the fear of too frequent queftion upon
that crime) penitus fujlubjli , contentus Magnitudine<p<? nulli magk ca*
ruere quam qui flbi Majeftatem vmdicabant.

This expreffionofthe Emperours by the Abftraft Majeftas (where-
with Numen alfo was commonly joyned in Infcriptions ) became , it
feems, the example by which the enfuing times brought in the frequen-
cy of thofe other Abftra&s , which defigned the Emperours as well in
the firft as the fecond and third Perfbn : as Perennitas, r Eternitas^Tran-
quillitas nojlra, Serenitas, and the like, which are moft obvious in the
Refcripts of the old Emperours: that remain yet in the two Codes of
Theodofius , and Jujlinian , befides what is of the fame kind in the No-
vels, the laft Book of theEpiftles of Symmachus and divers fuch more
teftimonies. For before the Empire was reduced under one , it was
not come into fafhion to ufe appellations of honour or otherwife to any
Perfbn, by the Abftraft , but in the concrete only 5 howfbever there be
paflages in fome old Authours that have fome tafte of fuch a kind of
expreffion. As in Homer , "u TeM^io occurrs for brave Telemachus ,
that is, Telemachus his ftrength j and h^xawS- fim , the force of Hercules,
for Jlrong Hercules 5 and

Virtus Scipiad<e & mitk fapientia L<eli3

for

Chap. VII. The Ftrft Part. 9?

for Virtuous Scipio and wife L<elius, in Horace 5 which denoted them no
othervvife in the Abftract than Appietas and Lentulitas did Appius and
Lentulus in ( Cicero •■, or asjiupor did a dull fellow fo unworthy of fitch (^m.Epift.
a Miftrels in Catullus his ».*!*/.*•

2V# 7/?e meusfiupor nil videt nil audit.

But this kind of Language was very rare, and it was far from a received
fafhion in any kind to ufe it , before Numen and Majeslas came thus into
cuftom •-, after which it became very frequent alfo to exprefs other Per-
fbns of Dignity by fuch kind of Abftrafts as the Pnefe&i Pratorio, Pro-
confuls, and fuch more by Sublimitas tua , Excelle/itia tua, CzlHtudo tua
and the like , which are often met with in both the Codes and the No-
vels, Cafjiodore his Formulary, and other old Teftimonies. And in the
fame way came alio Beatitudo tua , Sanctitas tua egregia , Dignatio tua,
Pncfiantia tua, Sercnitas tua, and fuch more in Letters to men of fpecial
quality either in the Church or Commonwealth , as we lee in divers E-
piftles among thole of S. Augufiine, S. Hierome, in Cajjlodor's Formulary,
Symmachus and others both of the antient and later Times to this day :
whence alfo that icornful Letter of Philip le Beau of France to Pope
Boniface VIII. hath in ftead of Sciat Sanctitas tua , fciat tua maxima fa-
tuitas Nos in Temporalibus Alicia non jubeffe : lb Kofira gratia, Nojira Pon-
tificalkdignitiis., and liich like in the firft perfon have been uled among
Bilhops, for which Crantzius taxed them, where he fpeaks of Leude-
rique Bilhop of Breme (about the year DCCCXL.) his being noted for a
proud man, becaufe he ufed r to title himfelf Cuflos and Pajior BrcmenQs r Ai*m Bri-
Eccle{<<£. I ide,fa\thuCrantzins, temp or urn \lmplicitatem quod non pate- ITe'/f^'
rentur Paftoiis vocabulum. Quid 'facer cut fi rituni nofircc <ctatis ambit io- u Meiropol.
fum cemerent, ubi ex ore Epijcopi infonare audircnt , Noftra Gratia , No- Sa*-lib'x cafc
ftra Pontificalis dignitas , & reliqua his etiam gloriofiora. But of this
kind of ufe of Abffcrafts in the expreffions of fubordinate Dignities,
more in the fecond Part.

This Attribute of Majefiy, in the Gree^ Empire was denoted by their
word b*C'*"*- And the Emperour had it with addition ofay*, as
«V« b*0«* or Sacred Majefiy , and fometimes * with ^>;*;*&,©- b^W* xVifocoJin
or Serenijjim* Majcfias. But alfo it was communicated to thole three &><>W'®
Confiantmopolitan Dignities , the Defpots , the Sebafiocrators and the &%£&!?.
C<ejars (of whom more about the beginning of the fecond Part ) and cobarb.wrfo
their Majefiy, in (peaking to them, was diftinguilhed from the Empe- Ba*"
rours by the omiffion of Sacred. But the Emperour had that addition
only in the fecond and third perfon. For in the firft he ufed only
n b*C,\»«. p«, that is, My Majefiy. And that of Sacred Majelh1 is fre-
quent in ufe to this day both in the Empire and other Kingdoms of
Europe. But the Latine Translation of Cadmus out of whom the ufe of
Bs/>«* is Specially obfervable , hath Regnum for ^=-C'Klitt inthisfenfe-
as alfo in fome pailages of the Hiftory of Paulus Diaconus, turned out
of Greek, Imperium occurrs for e^O** ufed in the Eafterh Empire in
the like fenfe. But that was the miftaking of the TranOatours, who
knew indeed that B*f>*'* in the antient and pureft Interpretation is
Regnum or Imperium , which could not exprefs this meaning of it unlefs
alfo thofe two words mould be taken in Latine to denote ( as if you
fhouldfay) Kingfjip or Emperourfiip in that notion , as we fay, your
Lordfjip,! fir a dominatio or Vofira Signoria in common appellation, or

N av

;2 2?Aftd>

98

Titles of Honor.

Chap. VII

y £pr/?.2.D.
Petti cap.l.
com.16.

zViitfis\.T\-
lefacum tn
£cc.GaHicitn.t
quertla.fag.
II.

a Rezi/l.Peck;
ham Qn Ar-
thivii Cant.
£cclefi:)f»l.
45' &t.
b Bullar.tom.
I.pag.lf?.
C CW1.23.
Htn.6.minibr

dC1ttt.11.Ed

4.membr.$.

ttum.ll..

c M'trc.Antoti
Surgtm Sea-
foli.itlufirat.
//i.I.c.i/i.ip.
S.10.

as ©eSraf or Deitas is and was antiehtly (as Numen) ufed for the God-
head, or as if you (hould fay, Godffup. And fince the end of the Greeks
Empire {wallowed up into the Turkjfl) , the Greeks in their Letters to
the Kings of Europe ufe this vaQi*** for Majefiy, as I have feen in Letters
from Germanus Patriarch ofjerufalem to our Henry VIII. for fuccour to
the diftrefled Chriftians of thole Parts : i* Uk^m* *Aa.t*<zienxa0CA'xZ>z
varsp-re i <ni f/xo^ir« x) iurtCZt TutQiKttat, that is , we will inceffantly pray for
your mofi Chrifiian and Religious Majefiy. Neither indeed have the
Grecians any fit word to exprefs Majefiy as the Latine doth. For the
Latinc (whence other Tongues have it) makes it from the Compara-
tive major, as if in Englifh, from Greater, we {hould lay Greaternefi. But
the neareft to it in Greekjs j**}**<97m» which is not properly Majefias, but
Magnitudo only '■> howfoever in fbme old Gloflaries it be turned as well
by the one as the other , and in a paffage of S. > Peter alfo it be in fbme
later Tranflations exprefled by Majefiy , the vulgar there turning the
full fenle in Magnitudo. But alio as the Latins, lb the Greeks had their
like Abftra&s of expreffion, as roakuom »ul -n& . for Sere nit as nojlra, and
fuch more , as is before rcmembred and appears obvioufly in the Con-
ftitutions or Refcripts of the Greeks Emperours '■> which alio was ufed to
them, and, by the Grecians of later times, to other fupreme Princes.

This of M ijefiy is every where known at this day as an Abftraft, at-
tributed to Kings and Emperours and their Empreffes and Queens , and
it is diftinguifhed by Csfaxea or &£{'fetlicb for the Emperour, as by Ca-
tholic a for the King of Spain 3 howfoever fbme have ignorantly enough
given that Title to the Grand Signior in Letters to him , as I have feen
in fbme few examples. But the Duke of Venice who acknowledges
no fuperiour, ufes it not , but only Highnefi, or Altezza , or Celfitudo.
When it began to be of ufe in every particular2 Kingdom I know not.
Neither can I agree with fbme learned men who deliver that it came
into ufe, in England, in the time of Henry VIII. unlefs they underftand
that in his time it was of more ordinary ufe in defigningthe King under
thole words of his Majefiy or the Kings Majefiy. For indeed in the
moft ufual expreffions before (as appears through the Parliament Rolls)
our Lord the King in the third perfbn denoted our Sovcraigns. But it
is clear that the Kings of the elder times here were often laluted by
Majefias tua in Letters to them , as I have feen , not only in Letters to
Henry IV. Edward1 1, and others , but alfo in the Epiftles of John of
Salisbury to Henry II. and fuch like that infallibly juftifie it : and in a
Letter of Pope h John XXII. to Edward II. or the Third, about Ireland,
Magnitudo tua is in ftead of it. Neither are we without examples of
thefe kind of Abftracls ufed in the firft perfbn by our Kings, as they
were by the Emperours. In the Charter of Creation c ofHumfrey Earl
of Buckingham into the title of Duke of Buckingham , Conflderavit no-
ftra Celfitudo regalis (faith Henry VI.) inter csteros Nobiles & princi-
pes noftrx Serenitati fubjeUos &c. ana King Edward IV. in his Creation
of Thomas Grey Earl of Huntingdon (afterward Marquefs of Dorcet) be-
gins d with Sciatis quod cum noftra Majefias Regia ab immortali Deo pofi
maxim as de ininrich nofiris part as viBorias ad regni culmen & folium he-
reditarium fitblimata exifiat &c. But for that of Sacred Majefiy , it is
true, I think, that in our memory or the memory of our Fathers, the
ufe of it firft began in England. Neither is it at all to be regarded that
fbme wouldmakeitaufurpation of the Attribute of Majetiy , while
Emperours ' or Kings have it 5 as if it were proper only to God. They

might

Chap. VII. The Firft Part. ' 99

mi^htas well deny rvijdom, Power, Clemency, or any other quality to be
attributed to men, becaufe thofe alfo, as all elfe which is great or good,
are primarily in him. The like might be laid perhaps in full anfwer
to them who quarrel f at Nostra Divinitas, NoUrum Numen7 C celeste Or a- f 7°- Tihfacut
culum, Sacrum Oraculum, Adorandum Rejcriptum, and fuch more, attri- i'Jf^l'^""
buted to the old Emperours , and that to Tkeodofius , Valentinian , and
other who were Chriftian, both in the firft and third perfbn as the mat-
ter required. Frequent examples of them occurr in both the Codes:
why Divinitas and the like may not be as well applied to them as Divi
or Dii, I underftand not. Of that matter , fbmething e before is noted, g cW-4-§->
And I adde here that of the Lacedemonian molt ordinary expreffion
when they admired a man •■, 2*"©- \& *\fip , that is. He is a Divine man :
and it was proverbial (as h Aris~lotle (hews) among them in Greece , that h Et6'f*7 •*'•'•'
\% tt'rSpiTwv yiov^) Qioi Sit Afi-nii (»p<»/*m) \^£<ihlji , Men became to be reputed
or called Gods from the excellency of their Heroic!^ verities '-, and thefe
vertues and themfelves alio were (ashefaies) called Divine by way of
fbme fimilitude, or by reafbn of participation, with the Deity, being
all goodnefs and excellency, as the contrary quality, that is, inhumani-
ty or barbaroufhcfs, is named zteiom or Pent as, becauie it is moft like to
what is beftial. So that as he who affirms that a barbarous or inhumane
fellow , SmexaJV< or Beftial, makes but a high expreffion of his ill, not at
all fuppofing him to be really a bead: , Co on the other fide Divinus , or
divinitas, or the like, exprctfes only an admiration of excellency which
hath its higheft and firft example in the Deity, and is by fome fimilitude
or participation in the perfbn to whom it is attributed. And toward
the fame fenfe alfo ' Aquinas •-, Antiqmtus reUores Reipublica Divini v c- i sicutid.z., '
cabantm\ quafi Divine providentitf Minijiri. Some other Abftracls, an- <7"*/?-99-'"'f.
tiently ufed to Kings, but fince made more peculiar to lubordinate Dig-
nities, I refer to the fecond Part.

IV. But alio, as in the Roman Empire it was a lblemn cuftom to give
the Empcrour the Titles ofcPius and Fcelix (which were the moft ufual)
and Clemens, Tranquility, Sanffijjimus, and many other fuch more, de-
noting their quality or that which fhould be their quality , by way of
honorary, but arbitrary, addition, with Pater patriae alfo which was the
beft of this kind ; So in the later times both in the Empire and in other
Kingdoms , a like cuftom is and hath been obferved , and that for the
moft part with fuperlative attributes given to fupreme Princes ( and
fbmetimes, as other, communicated to lubordinate , whereof more in
the next part) in the fecond or third perfbn, as ClementHfwms, Excellent
tifjlmus, Invitlijfimus, lllujlrijjimus, Sereniijimus, Gloriofiifimiis, Petcn~
tijjimus, Sacratijjimus, Celfijjimus, and fuch more as we fee every where
both in Infcriptions and Letters and Relations that concern them. Pan-
to initfitatior (faith k Adam Contzen) fuittitulus n^'Ofad?" i/'4»U™73- Jen kPoliiic.nl>.',*
Celfitudinis. Nunc verb inter Chrislianos Principes ttfitatiffimm. Sum- c,P->-
ptm verb eft exAposlolo ad Rom. XHl.verf.i. ubi vocantur l&riau v^i^Knu ,
Poteftates fupereminentes. Hoc enim Celfitudinis vocabulo indicatur.
Neither of this kind is there any fo fixt arid common as that of Mosl
high and mighty, Tref-haut <&• tref-puijfant, Muy alto & podcrofo, or Sere-
vijfimus & potentijjimifs , as it is moft frequently ufed in Latine. But
for the ufc of feveral Ages that may concern this kind of expreffion by
attributes ; the variety is fuch as that it would be a large Volume in a
collision , and hardly worth the obfervation being collected. If any
man's curiofity feek it, he may, for the elder Ages of Chriftianity, turn

N 2 over

ioo Titles of Honour. Chap.VII.

over the Epiftles of S. Gregory ; S. Leo,.S. Ambrofe, Symmachus, and fome

others that are obvious in the Volumes of that time, where he Hull

meet with thefe kind of attributes varioully given to the Empcrours.

For the middle Ages of Chriftianity 5 the Epiftles of Popes to Kings,

extant in the later Editions of the Councels, fome Epiftles of Boniface

Archbifhop ofMentz, (and of others , that are in the Volume of his E-

piftles) written to fome antient Kings efpccially of England, and thofe.

in Hincmar, Petrus Blcfenfts, Anjelm, with fuch more, afford examples

here for the ftiles of that time. And in thole Ages is that efpecial at-

lvidefupra tribute of Servus Aposfolorum found to be taken by the Emperour

fS.6o.&voi. otto III. And as unufual is that which Alfonfo II. of Spain gave him-

JRb!mGpTb'ri' k'f 'n a Charter to the Church of Braga , in the year of our Saviour

DCCCXXX. Ego fervus omnium Servomm Dei Adcfonfus Rex Froy-

lani Regis filius 5 as out of the Records of that Church , Vrudentio de

.Sandoval hath transcribed it : where that which is now and long fince

hath been taken as lingular to the Pope , is uled by a King , as it was

m vdt p a»- a^5 * remember, by m S. Augtrfiinc in fome of his Epiftles. But in the

gufi.Epifi. examples of thofe middle times, all attributes ofthiskindin the fe-

10 "• cond and third perfon to fupreme Princes were uncertain and much

more arbitrary (according to thefanfies ofSecretaries)than in the later

times, as appears in the later ufes of feveral States.

And firft for the Court of Rome 5 in the middle times, as alio in the
more antient both in that Court and eliewhere , Excel/entij/imus , Glo-
riofus, Gloriofitjimus, Rcligiofijfwius, and fuch other attributes were in-
differently ufed as appears obvioully in the Letters of thofe times.
But from about CCCC years fince , the more ordinary ufeof Rome be-
came thus that the Empcrours were defigned with Semper Augnsfus.
Other fupreme Kings (and oftimes fuch alfo as being Kings , were yet
n vidtfiiM.t- conceived to be fiibordinate to the Empire ) were called Illustres n in
"*"'""/' f-" the Popes Letters to them. But after fuch time as thofe Titles ofebri-
£6.cap.iLdt JiianijJimHs and Catholicus were fixed as peculiar to the Kings of France
K'gtcaftiUx. and Spain, illustrk gave place to them, and was omitted : as alfo it
was when Fidei Defenjor was added to the King of England's Title , as
o cbjp.5. §.4. you fee ° before in the Bull that gave it. Therefore the ftile of the
Court of Rome, fince the fixing of thofe Titles, hath been in this form,

P De Keapoli as it was tranfcribed by a Friend there for p Marcus Antonius Surgens,
,UuftrM*i,y h thus deiivers it#

I. c*p.l$. £.12.

In Brcviutn , faith he, Komana Secretariat , Titnli iUi le-
^untnr , a jido amico tranfmijfi. Cbarijfimo in CbriHo jilio
Noftro Carolo, Komanornm Imperatori/iewper AtignSio.

Cbarijjimo in Chri&o filio NoHro Philippo , Hifpaniarum
Kegi Catbolico.

Chariffimis inCbrifto filiis NoJIris Philippo Regi & Ma-
rine Reginx Angliae lUnflribns.

where obferve the Popes omitting the Title of Defender of the Faith to
Queen Mary, becaufo (as I conceive) he fuppofed it was taken away by
q Uttt\M che- tne q Bul1 °^ PoPe Tanl Iir- which fo thundred againft Henry VIII. upon
rubmm Bui- his beginning of the diffolution of Monafteries.

tfi^S/.jJf* Cbariffimo in CbriJiofilioNoftro Henrico, Francorum Regr
Cbrijlianiffiwo.

Clariffimx

Chap. VII. • The Firft Part. 101

Cbariffima in Cbrijio fili* Nojlrtf Catharinse Francorum

Keginx ChriftianiflimA.

And it is a vanity that fbme pretend for a reafbn of the dignity of then-
Kings , becaufe they find generally in the later Ages illufirk given to
them before thofe other titles fixed on them. Plainly it was the moft
common attribute given at Rome to all Rings in the later Ages , before
thofe Angular Titles fixed on fbme of them.

But this of Illufirk was not conceived to be enough for the Kings of
England , in their Subjects Letters to them. For commonly ( as
appears every where in Letters of Significavit , of Proxies, of Cer-
tificate , and other fuch written legally by the Bifhops of England) our
Kings have had the title of Excellentijjimo Principi or Regi or Serenijji-
mo ac Excellentijfimo , with lllulirk often at the end of the direction.
Neither have the Kings of England in the later Age ufed to falute fu-
preme Princes with that bare attribute of illufirk , though according
to the old (tile of Rome , it were antiently often in their Letters as we
fee in the Rolls which preferve them. But the later ftile of the Englijl)
Court is and hath been moft ufually , according to that of King James
his 'Infcription to his Premonition to all Chriftian Princes and States
( which is the fulleft example to this purpofe) where the Emperour is
exprefled by Sac rat ijfi mo at que InvicJijJimo Principi ac Domino Rudol-
pho fecundo Romanorum Imperatori femper Augutto* Other Kings and
free Princes and States , thus , Screniffimk atque Potentijjimk Chri&iani
Orbis Monarches ac Regibus, Illufirijjimk Celfijjimifque Principibus Rebuf-
publick atque Ordinibus , Fratribus, Confanguinek , affinibus atque amick
Carijfimk : the Englifi being, To the moil Sacred and Invincible , for
the Emperour ; for the reft, and To all other right High and Might) ',
and right Excellent free Princes and States of Chrijiendom , Our loving
Brethren , Coufins, Allies , Confederates and Friends. And for that of
Sacratiifimus, which is the moft unufual of any of the reft 5 it is anan-
tient attribute of the Emperours , as alfb Sanclijfimus. It occurrs in
fbme Infcriptions of the more tiourifhing time of the Empire , and the

I Subscription of the Authenticks, is Fink Novell arum Domini Jujiiniani
Sairatrjfimi Trincipk : which Title is likewife given him before the

j beginning of every Book of his Code and of his Institutions , as alfb in

I the Front of the Digefts. Other Teftimonies are of it.

The like attributes for the moft part were given to fupreme Prin-
ces by the Kings of Naples, as appears in their (tiles of the former pxtiiajefirit-
age collected by p Sapione Ma%%ella out of the Memories of that King- "jxi'euiZ
dom. But fbme fancies have been, that Illufirk is the higheft and fit- 488.
teft attribute of a King, and Superillufirk(f\xc\\ a word they have made) q De fe , .
for the Emperor. Cum in jure noJlro(Caith. that great 1 Lawyer Alciat (mJnL""l.
to this purpofe) ex recentiorum traditione quatttor funt Dignitatum 3*-vide dd.

I gradus, Superilluftres, Illuftres, Spectabiles, ClarifSmi 5 in hk ita di- fj.'ejf'fui^'
fiingui folet, ut Romanus Pontifex , itemque Auguftus ipfe Imperator , ma*d»t.eft j«-

| Superilluftres habeantur $ quo in numero & Francorum Regem collocan- rJ['^i'0'tf Vl"

I dum cenfeo cum Imperatork fafiigium <equet,eiquein regno fuo obfervan- com*dum,'de
tiam nullam prtllet. Caeteri verb Reges Illuftres Jint, quo in gradu & Vt"a° Concli
cos Duces confiituendos arbitror, qui Regali potefiate pnefulgent & legi-
bus folutifunt, nee ex facfo Caefaris potentiam reformidant, nt Medio-
lanenfis, Auftriacus, Burgundus, Britannus, qui & Brito e/?. But (that
\vc may omit here what is fpoken of Dukes which belongs to the fecond

Part)

i o 2 Titles of Honor. C h a p. V 1 1.

Part) plainly in this fenfe of Alciat, every King at this clay acknowledg-
ing no Supcriour, as the King of England and Spaing well as the French
King, might equally challenge the title of Super illujh ism their King-
ly /oafo/./tf. doms being as fupreme as the Emperor is or ever was in his Empire :
f.io. upon which rcafon alfo r M. Antonius Surgcns will have it belong to

(D,jpuHn.iik the Kjng 0f Naples. But cAlciat dealt more difcreetly when hede-
3.^.4. ]ivered ( as he had realbn ) that in truth there was no liich title
as Super illufiris extant fave only by the invention of fome barbarous
Lawyers.

For France } there is an old Formulary ,0// Vrotocolle pour les Notaircs
& Secretaires dn Roy , or a Guidon ides Secretaires , divers times print-
ed in France, and written fas it teems ) under Charles VII. near CC
years fince, where for the Empcrour, theftile which the King ufes, is
thus, Sancfijfimo & Excellent ijfimo rhncipi Sigifmundo Dei gratia
Regi fen/per Auguilo, Hungarid, Dalmatic Regi pair/ Nojiro, Karolus
eadem gratia Francorum Rex. To the King of Spam. A haut & puijjant
Trince lean par la grace de Dieu Roy d'Efpagne nojire trefchier & trejame,
Charles, &c. The like ftile he gives there to the Kings of Arragott
and Scotland, with the addition of Coufin. And (for what concerns
this matter) there is a note or two in that Formulary not unworthy
obfervation. Not a ( faith the Authour ) que le Roy park par Nous
a toutes gents & met les Roys, a qui ileii ejerit, en te(i & titre devant
tM'pngfs l„jt Etfe met le dernier pour leCourtefie. But in fome r editions of it,

7vf 3i94 '" a^ter tri°^c wor<^s t0Htcs ge»ts> trie P°Pe is excepted by fors au Tape.

fng.ifi.b. Nota (faith it alto) que le Roy ne faint point au commencement les Roys de
fonfangue comtne ilfaicl les autre s Roys. - Mais vient apres Jon titre a fa
narration 3 an example whereof he hath to the King of Jerufalcm and
Sicily, thus j Charles, Stc. Trefcher & trefame frere. But it icems he
understands brothers, by Kings of the blood here, or fome very nearly-
allied. For thofe of Arragon and Scotland the King falutes otherwise
there, and calls them Coufins. And there is another old direction for
the Court ftile, joyn'd with this Formulary in a book called Mejlan-
ges hijioriques fome few years fince printed at Troyes, where after the
forms of writing the Kings name in Letters to the Pope, Cardinals,
Bifhops and others, this is added for his ftile to the Emperor and o-
ther fupreme Princes. Imperatori vero & ceteris Regibus,Rex von ponit
fe necfupranec fubtus, fed in prima linca prinio fcilicet nominando Impe-
ratorem vel ahum Regem cui Jcribit ut fie, IIlluftrifTimo Principi Carolo
Dei Gratia Rorrianorum Imperatori temper Augufto, Carolus eadem
gratia Francorum Rex falutem St fucceflimm felicium incrementa , vel
urn alii Regi, Serenifiimo Principi Henrico Dei gratia Caftella? & Le-
gionum Regi, Carolus eadem gratia Francorum Rex falutem & votivis
fucceffionibus profperari. Et fie fcribitur Imperatori & omnibus Regi-
bus. In hoc tamen non comprchenditur Rex Navarra? quia est fub-
dhus Regis , & ei fcribitur fcilicet in claufula cum cauda , clicendo
infra literam, fupra in margine, De par le Roy. Et poliea incipien-
do literam dicitur tres-cher St tres-ame frere nous avons entendue,Stc. £#
extra in Cauda , a noftre trefcher St trefame frere le Roy de Navarre.

But at this day, the like attributes generally are given in the French
Court as are ufed in theftile of the Enghjh ? and 10 likewife in other
Courts of Chriftian Kings. And in the 0etlto bOlIHomtttCtl CatltJ?
lett Until) CttClbllCl), that is, aNewperfit Chancery-Jiile and Book^of Ti-
tles, printed at Franckfort, for a Formulary of the ftile of the Em-
pire,

Chap. VII. The Firft Part. 103

pire, in 1590. the Emperor is defign'd thus, 5©eitt SflletDutChleuc^

tigften, (5 joffmacljttgften, mnubertombtlicttfen f uttten una i^ecnu,
I^errn Rudolphen tfiomtfc&en &epfer, m alien ?eiten mefcerec fccf?
iietcljg in dsetmamen, &c. feonig,&c. cttj&ettj^og, &c. metnem or
unfctm ailletgnaDigften J^ettn, that is, To the moil illujlrious, mosi

Might) ', *#<^ «?tfi? Invincible Prince and Lord, the Lord Rodolph, Em-
per or of 'Rome, always* an increafer of his Kingdoms, of Germany, &c. gU('°per u~
King and Archduke. &c my or our gracious Lord, the word ^JtlUbeTs
tottlDtltctyftCtl or Invincible being fbmetimes omitted. The Emprefles

{Hie there, being j^er Bnretyleueljtigften jf urftin unnD jpratocn #•
Eomitcijcn fcepfettn, ^etyettntJefj lietct)#,&c. ^etnec ailetgna-

DtgflCn ftatoenunDfeCftCtmne, that is, To the mojl Illujlrious Pnncefi
and Lady, the Lady N. Emprefs of Rome, Semper Augufta, or increafer
of her Kingdoms, &c. my moU gracious Lady and Emprefi. Other Kings,
as of Spain, France, Poland, Denmark Srvethland, and the reft, are, in
directions to them, ftilcd there Moji illujlrious and moji mighty Princes
and Lords, with the conclufion of <£>nat)tgften l^etttt or very Gracious
Lord.

But for the ftile of Spain , between the King and his Subjects ;
in the year MDXLIX. a book was publifhed to this purpofe, called
Ejiilo de efcriver cartas menfengeras cortefanemente, a diverfos fines y con-
ceptos con los titulos y cortefias quefenfan, the Author being Gajpar de
Texeda. In this, the direction is that in Letters to the King of Spain
(being then the Emperor Charles V.) the fuperfcription fhould be A la
j'acra Cefarea Catholica magejlad, El Emperador, Rey nueliro Sennor, and
that in Letters to the King of Portugal he fhould be called Muy alto
& may poderofo Frencepe Rey y Sennor •■, and that the lame fhould be u Antonio it
ufed in the infer iption of letters to him, ElSerenHJimo Rey de Portu- I}lirl"?laTU'i°
| gal being added : and the like there is for the Queens of Portugal ^rii.Tibro
\ and France, with particular forms for the fubfeription. But their Cor- *-cp- p-And
tefias and giving of titles grew at length (through the affectation of [" nuiory of
heaping great attributes on their Princes) to fiich an infufferable form spHninE*-
j that a remedy was provided againftitby the Pragmatica de los titolos iufi>Vtb-V-
\y Cortefifs u publifhed the VIII. of October in MD LXXXVI. of our whVrelhis
I Saviour, by Philip the third. Therein it is ordain' d that from thence- Pragmaica is
forth on the top of all Letters written to the King of Spain there htedfn hTn
fhould be no other title than Sennor or Lord, nor at the end of the spam/bat
Letter any thing more than Guardc Dios laCatolica perfona de vne- fecfnclParr
Jlra Magcfl ad, without other fubfeription than the bare name of him cbap.4.^10.
that writes it. That the fuperfcription fhould be Al Rey Nuejiro Sen- s« that alio
nor. That a like form fhould be ufed to the Queens of Spain. And ted in the year
that the Secretaries in figning fhould ufe in ftead of Su Magejlad , following at
El Rey Nuejiro Sennor , which are the particulars in it concerning anoth«of
the attributes of the King and Queen 3 there being befides in it l^co.made by
very many other touching Princes of the blood, the Infantas, Dukes f^^'p'
and the reft of inferiour Dignities , whereof in the fecond Part, which is 'but
And a book was fince written by one Juan Vice?:t Peliger, and pub- !-hf ,[ame in .
Iifhed 1607. at Caragoqa for direction to write according to this Frag- ismfertedm

matica. the ^uaderuO

Hitherto of fuch attributes, as having fhort, but full, expreffions of twl^R.*-*
Power or Dignity in them, areufually joyn'd with other titles of the coptiadon,
Kings of Chriftendom in the fecond or third perfbn, with fomeexam- Jrj^w^t
pies of the elder times in the firft, which are long fince wholly omitted. 53.*,

But

104 Titles of Honour. Chap. VI I.

But I conceive it not untimely to note here alfo fomething of thole moft
exorbitant and fwclling attributes, with which the Mahumedan Princes
(especially they of theEaft, and fome others alfo)mofl: commonly load
both themfclves and fbmetimes alfo other Princes to whom thev write.
In the Letters ofAchmct the hteGraf/dsiynior^o Henry W.ot France fox
confirmation of a league made between them in M D CIV. he is ftiled
thus, as the French is tranflated out of'TwkJfh and printed with the Turhg
7j!jztrariJ?)MDCXV.

Moy, qui fuis par les infinites graces dtt jufte grande&>
tout-puiffant Createur, &> par I'abondance des Miracles du
chef de fes Prophetes, Empereur des viSioricux Empercurs,
Ditfributeur des Coronnes aux plus grand Princes de la tcrre%
Serviteur de deux tres-f acres et trcs-AuguUe Villes Meque ct
Medine, PnteStenr et Governeur de la SainB Jerufalem ,
Seigtteur de 1' Europe, Afie et Afrique, Qonquifes at>ec no-
Jire <uiB-orieufe Efpez , et ejpouvantablc Lance ; afcavoir de
Pays etRoyaumes de la Grece, de Themifuar, de Boflena ,
de Scguctuar, desVayset Royaumes de l'Ailc, de la Nato-
lie, de Caramannie, d'Imadic, d'Egypte, ct de tout le Fays
des Parthes, de Cars, des GeOrgiens, de la Port de Ferr ,
de Tiflis, de Sirvan, ct de Pays clit Prince des Tartars nom-
inee Ceriin, et de la Compagne nominee, Deft, Cipehac, de
Chipre, de Zeulcaderie , de Cherefeul , de Diarbequier ,
d'Alep, de Rom, de Baby lone demeure des Princes , de Ci-
oufe, de Bafera, d'Egyptc, de I'Arabie hereufe, d'Abs, d'A-
den, de Thunis, la Goulettc, Tripoli, de Barbarie, de plu-
fieurs autres Pays, Villes et Seigneurics Conquifcs avec nojire
puiffance Imperial, Seigneur des Mers Blanche et Noire, ct de
P inexpugnable Fortrejfe d'Aigria, de tant d'autres dieversPaysi
IJleSy Deflroi&s,Paffaoes, Peuples, Families, Generations, et de
tant de cent milliers de^iSiorieux gens de guerre qui repofent
with Ahnci. foubiiVobeyffance et jufiice de Moy qui fuis lEmpercur*A-
matjf?/*, de I Empereur Mehemet, de I'Empcreur Amorat ,
de I Empereur Selim, de I' Empereur Soliman, de YEmpercur
Selim, de I'Empereur Bajazet, de P Empereur Mehemet, de
VEmpereur Amorat, &>c. par la grace de Dieu recours des
grands Princes dtt monde et Refuge des honorables .Empereurs,
Au plus glorienx magnanime et grand Signeurde laCreance
de Jefus , efleu entre les Princes de la Nation de Mejpe ,
Mediateur des dijferens que fttrviennent entire le peupleChrcJii-
cn, Seigneur de Grandeur, Majefte et Richeffes,glorieufe guide
de plus Grands, Henrie IIH. Empereur de France,^/ e la pi de
fes jours foit heureufe.

Thefe

Chap. VII. The Firft Part. . 105

Thefe attributes both to himfelf and to the French King, are fuch as
are ordinarily given, or at leaft equalled by other like, in mod of
the Letters of him or his Anceftors that occurr either in the me-
mories of elder times or of this day. For the elder times you may
iee that example of the Soldan of Babylon to Pope Innocent IV. as we
have it in Latin, turn'd out of Arabic^ by a Cardinal in Matthew
Paris.

Prjefenti.e Papa fubfcriptio ; Nobilis Magni Jpirituatis, af-
feStuofi,fanSli, Tertii decimi a Apo$olorum,nni<ver[alis toque- a this tide
U Cbriftianonm, manutenentis adoratores Cruris , J [udicis Po- JJ^JJJ
puli Chri(liani,du£ioris filiomm BaptifmatisSummi Pontificis y1'1-1^ ?"-,_

r f n s r rs t ri ■ r 1- ■ \ *«»/ Patriarch

Cbrijlianornm {connrmet eum Deus et det jibijoclicitatemj of Alexandria
a Soldano Potentijpmo regnante fnper colla Nationum, conti- £ hlL.witT
nente duos virtutes Gladii et Calami, poffidente duo pracel- J*S53ifo*
lentia* fcilicet Do&rinam et Judicium, Reae dnornm Marium, {***<"?«»«
dominatore Anjtri et Septentrioms, Kege regionis Agypti Ct tdh.jm*erp.

And for the later Ages , there is ftore enough of the like in Leagues
and Letters extant in the b Turkjjl) Relations. But to avoid this trouble- \^^'^
Come ftile, it was agreed among other things , in a League of MDCVI. Dicr.canicuiat
between the Emperour Rodulph II. and theGrandsignior Achmct, cthat *om.s.eolloq.i,
in all Letters and Inftruments between them they fhould not be ftiled ^jer. inter
by any other additions than by the names of Well-beloved Father and Hungarum 0?
Son , the Emperour calling the Sultan , his Son , and the Sultan the *"%£„„ Qai.
Emperour (in regard of his years) his Father. And that in the begin- tyeigioTom}.
ning of their Letters they might both indifferently take upon them the ''*-■*«
name of Emperour.

But alfb even in the eldeft memories we have of the titles ufed by the
Eaftern Princes, and that before Mahumedifme , the like attributes are
ufed by them, as appears at large in * Theophylatfus Symocatta efpecially
and * Menandc r , both which have noted the many infolent additions *nj/hr. Man-
by which the Kings of Ferfta expreiTed themfelves about M years ™tn&uitttt*
fince to the Emperours of Rome. Of the fame kind alfb are the deugatiombm
folemn titles of the King of Ethiopia or the Abaffens (that is, of him ^•283-
we commonly call Presierjohn) as the examples are in Damianus a
Goes. And both in the elder and declining ftate of the Greeks Em-
pire, fbme of the Emperors there were much taken with this dif-
eafe of affecting fiich a vanity in exprefilng their names, as we fee d £vagr.iib.$.
in the front of that EdicT: of d Jujiin touching the Trinity, in an &*&%*''
example before e cited, and in that of f Emanuel Comnenus to Fre- ub.i-'af '%.
derick\ Barbarojfa. Manuel in Chrijlo Deo fidelk Imperator Vorphyro- e c*«/>-2-§.4
.gennctuf , divinitus Coronatus , Regnator pot ens , excelfus & fen/per Jtnfisindh
| Augustus €$* A/oderator Romanorum Magnificus , NobiliJJimo & Glo- ann.ui?.
\riofijfimo Regi Alemannorum & Imperator i ac dileBo fratri Imperii ^f^l""
Nojiri falutem. And fometimes he ftiled himfelf ( befide thofe more Muhmamak

ordinary titles , and his furnames from Countries according to the "u,ta^ Aj1'
J r r , T-. . .y o dronici Bui-

anticntcr courie or the Empire ) g .J«ox«ftfriiT©* , wetton®* n ripn*- i»m j>»f.c,

O TQ.

ron.

106 Titles of Honor. Chap. VII.

?©- ii Mjjet'xu KaA»fTi'rt(, *J vip'of/At©- mt-m. to t«t» fitgia., that is, Governed by
God , ffe» ^f r/»e Crown of Conftantine the Great, and obfervmg all
kis Lairs.

The ManriJJ.) Kings had antiently much of the fame kind in
their ftiles and to this day life it, but not fb frequently or to that
fwelling (tore , as the Grand Signior or Preffer John. In a Charter
of Alboacen iben Mahnmet King of Coimbra given in the year
DCCXXXIV. of our Saviour for the benefit of Chriftians in his
h Truitni.de Territory , he h ftiles himfelf Alboagen Iben Mahnmet , Alhatiur
Sandoval in iben Tar if, bellator fort is , vincitor Hifpani.irum, dominator Cantabri-
miudt K*g* # Gothorum. &• mavn& litis Rodcrici. For a later example , you
may fee that of /!/«//)' H<*/»e* tranilated into spamjh and pubhlhed
i H.ukiuit torn. m tne Englifi ' Voyages. And in that ineftimable ftoreof Sir #<?-
iiV" " ^rf Cotton , I find one of Abdehnelech Iben Mahomet, written to
Queen Elizabeth with a fuperfcription over it in Letters of gold
and in Arabic)^ comprehending that fblemn beginning of the ^/^
hnmedans , /// */->£ ««we 0/ the merciful God, &c. betide fbmething
^nvmum °f Mahitmed : the words of the Letter it k felf following , thus 3
»««. Del jiervo de Dios que tiene fit confianca y en todo fe remite apt

divin volnntad , El Mir Almnmminin Abdehnelech , II ijo de Ma-
hamet , Xeq de bitcna memoria , Xarif El Haccni, Empcrador de Ala-'
ruccos , Key de Eejfc , de Sm , &c. A la muo alt a y mny poderofa
Sennora Donna Elizabeth Reyna de Inglatcrra, de Francia, de Irian-
da, de Scotia , '&c. Salud y Enfalcamiento de vuejlro muy poderofa.
y Real Ejiado, &c But of all thefe kinds both for Mahnmedan and
Chriftian Princes, the mod various ftore is in the Paper-Chamber at
White-hall , where the greateft curiofity this way may be fully fa-
tisfied. The attributes given to thofe Mahnmedan Princes and the
like (by Chriftian Princes) areufually thofe Augnjiijfime, Totentif-
fme, Invi&iffime, and fuch more.

tin

tO!

rem

i- in

.:..„
k ,1

Chap.VIII.

The Firft Part.

10

7

Ch

A P.

1

VIII

I.
II.

III.

IV.

v.

VI.

Of Anointing of Kings and Emperors} and the ufe of itinfeve-
ral Kingdoms.

The ufe of Crowns, as of Enfigns ofKoyal Dfgnity. Of the Dia-
dem of antient time } and hoiv Crowns of Gold came into ujc
among Chriftian Kings.

Of a Scepter., and the Globe with the CroSs infixt on it.

The Inauguration of fame Supreme Princes that tije no
Crowns.

Some Ceremonials of Coronation.

A Corollary touching Precedence between ftp- erne Princes.

rfi-

I die
id

T reds only, for fb much as concerns the order of this
firft Part, that here follow the Ceremonies of In-
auguration of Supreme Princes , which alfb compre-
hend the peculiar Enfigns of their Dignity. The chief
ceremonies, for moft of Chriftian Princes,being Supreme
Kings, are the Anointing, the putting on the Crown and
receiving the Scepter and the Globe with the Crois infixt on it. How
thele are done and with what folemnities, is both eafier and more
fully to be learned out of particular Ceremonials of Coronations
(fome of which , as I could furnifh my Self with them, and with
Warrant infert them , are here anon transcribed ) than it can be
otherwife delivered. The formal part therefore being referr'd wholly
to thole Ceremonials, we firft obServe here the beginnings and progrefi
of the ufe of Oil , of a Crown , a Scepter and the Globe as Enfigns
of Royal dignity, together with a touch of the Inauguration and
Royal Enfigns of fome Princes that ufe no Crowns. And thele
Ceremonials being at length clilpatcb/d, we conclude here with
a Corollary touching the matter of Precedence between Supreme
Princes.

zViJeJis Cafau*
bon.nd Enron.
Ann&I.txcTtiti

num.16.

HAR

I. For the ufe of Oil or Un&ioil at Coronations 5 to omit that
which may be drawn from the making even inanimate things Sacred
)y powringOilonthem both among the Gentiles atrdj^jpjj whereof
here is large teftimony as well inaholyas prophane Writers } it will
3e plain that Anointing of Kings was of fuch known ufe in the eldc-ft
imes, that Solemnly to declare one to be King, and to anoint a King, in the
Saftcrn parts, were but Synonymies. So is it denoted in Jothams Speech
:o the Israelites long before any example of anointing is elScwhere
•emember'd. Upon the choice of Abimelech to be Kmg,Jotham (To it
s in the b holy Story) makes a fpeech in an Apologue to them, with bjW/V. <•.»/>,?«
hefe paftages in it ^70 on^y nwdi D'Kyn nVt-p^n rbat %The trees went
o anoint them a King, and (as it follows) jaid to the Olive, reign thou over
•s : and again to the Bramble, Come thou and reign over us, but the
kamble anlwer'd, if,1N D'rwo dpn noND dn fyhy-fizh if in truth you
•noint me for your King, come (as the word goes on) and truji to my Jba-
bw. In Some Greek, Copies alfo, that of the fame ftory,^^ -p&aa
«* n,l?ou XDi^ that \s,They went to make Abimelech King,is rendered thus,
srojfu9nracTap^iTO(T'AC/(<«As^f7<c»(r/A:i« which is, They went to anoint Abi-

O 2 melech

IO

8 Titles of Honor. Chap. VIII.

melcch King. And this was about CC years before the beginning of
their Kingdom in Said, who with his Succeflbrs were anointed, as
alfo was the King of Syrian Hazael : and Cyrus King of Perfia, in the
•Efoimuf. jj^Jy * pr0phecie is called The Lords anointed, which is a frequent ex-
prelfion of Kings in the Scripture. With what Oil the Kings of the 'jews
(in their cftablilhed Kingdom) were anointed, is difputed among Di-
vines : fome conceiving that the Kings of David's pofterity were an-
ointed with the holy Oil which was confecrated for the Priefts 5 o-
thers, that with common Oil. But the flrft is the more confirm'd o-
pinion, in which alfo it isconceiv'd that though, by the command of
the Law, none might be anointed with the holy Oil befide the Priefb,
yet by fome difpenlation with the Law, manitefted by the Prophets,
it was afterward communicated to David and his pofterity. And the
Rabbins deliver as much for a conftant Cabbal among them, ground -
tViteGiAbm- \n„ it cfpeciallyc upon that of Zadokthe Pricli his taking a horn of Oil
««**3^©,ETI ' out of the Tabernacle and anointing Salomon. They fay alfo, (as Gcne-
1 Rrg.ctp. i. brarad relates out of them) uncJ/onem falfam form* x Gr<£corum, five
d'cl"'^mt ii crwie BwgundiA & dcatjjat<e. Solus R. Selomo (faith he) excipit Reges.
PfaImM.com. Nam cos tradit inaugitratos non raufowcT<rv, jcd in modum Corona. And
~1' . . they fay too, c that, by miracle, the holy Oil which was 'conlecrated
KfMm,tr»aZ m il/ofcs's time and us'd in this unftion, continued without diminution .
keri/w:&vide untli tne Captivity, which is about DCCCC years. But the anointing
S».'i. 3 Keg' of the Jervijh Kings and other ceremonies of their inauguration you
f ue tebu< s.t- may fee more efpecially in ' Pineda / Serrarius^ Saliamts Genebrard in the
lamoKtshb.^. jace Defore cited, ' Fortunatus Scacchus , and above all , in the learn-
gAd'judh. ei k Sakartus 5 who more largely handle them. Only for that of Ge-
cap.$.& i.R»- „ef,rards,foluf R. Selomo excipit Reges^&c. as if only Rabbi Salomon I-
^jnmUEuk- archi (for him he means) were of opinion that the Kings of the Jews
fi.ifi.tom.-i. Were anointed round their heads, in the form of a Crown defenbed
Ticf&ll62' upon them:, it is certain that the received traditions of the Rabbins
i'surorumi:- (and not his opinion only) is that their King (when he was anointed)
AfC«ldi W was anointed mjo hy Tin ttuj po"D in the form of a Crown round his
2.«;.53? head? and that the High Prieft ( for of the Priefts, only he, and the
kvc JweKe- norr?Qr| p,,^ or the Pricli anointed for the war according to Denteron.
^ftfcwT XX. 2. were anointed ) had the form of a Greek Chi x or rw V3 as
they call it, that is a very Crofs, made by one line drawn by the oil
running downward on his forehead, and another by anointing him
crofs *dh P3 °r between the eye-brows which plainly defcribe a rectan-
gular Crofs, though the Greek % (as now we ufe it) be like that of
St. Andrew's, and of oblique Angles. This of the Rabbins, as well
for the King as the Prieft, you may fee in Talmud Babylon, tit. 9. Ccri-
thoth, or of the punifhments of being cut off, cap. 1. Rabbi Mofes Ben
Maim on ajl tit. Keli hamikdofli or of the Vefjels of the Temple , cap. I. R.
Simeon Keiara, in Halacoth Gedaloth fol. 1^6. Col. 4. R. Obadiah Me-
bartcnora ad tit. Ccrithoth cap. I . with divers more. Nor, for the Priefts,
do they that fay the figure of their anoinment was like a Greek »,
mean othcrwife than they that make it like to a Chi. Both thofe Let-
ters have good refemblance of what they do defcribe. Thence is it
that R. David Kimchi1 fays it was rvj" *p pco like a Greek Caph or Cap"
l u *>;-^]' pa Neither is it a fault to be corrected in him as Scikartus would have

vide nunc Ke- s . ,.r^.

iiaur.CaBaid. it. For even R. Mojes Ben Maimon himlelr, who in his jad ChazeJ^a,

tl'oflUWn before cited, makes it like a Chi, in his Piruflj Mifnaioth , upon the title

Csrithoth.cap. i . fays it was like a Cappa} meaning in both to exprefs buta

Crofs

C H a p. V III. The Firfl Part 109

lib.

Crols which the Rabbins, itfeems , had more mind to defcribe Co than
exprefly to name.

But from thofe examples in the holy Story , the Kings of Chrifren-
dom took their cuftom of being anointed 5 touching which in general,
and for what hath been conceived to be underftood by it, Inunguntur
Reges (faith Thomas Secret raArchbi(hop of Canterbury) in Capite , ctiam minEpii}.ad
PetJore & Brachijs, quod (ignificat Gloriam,S antt it item & Fortitudinem. Heu.z.apud.
And King Henry III. of England , being defirous to know what was sed vid«cT
wrought in a King by his Unftion , confultcd by Letter about it with emr.de fatra
that great Schollar of the Age n Robert Grojfeteft Bifhop of Lincoln, who ™& d'S'I"
anfwered him almoft as if his mind had been only on the Unction and de Keglm.
Ceremony ufed in the Church of Rome in Confirmation. Quod autcm Pr",c'Pum
in fine litere vejtre noon mandajtis , videlicet quod tntimaremus quid n Roben.Lir.-
unUionk Sacr amentum videatur adjiccre Regime dignitati , cum mult 1 (mt coi.Epift.ivj.
Reges qui nullatcnus unUionk munerc decor entur , non eji nofire modici-
tatk complere hoc. Tamen non ignoramus quod Regalk innn&io {ignum
eji Prerogative fufceptionk feptiformk doni Sacrati\fimi pneumatk , quo
Jeptiformi mutt ere tenetur Rex Inun&us preeminentius non TJncfk Regi-
bus omnerRegias & Rcgiminkfui aUiones dirigere, tit videlicet non com-
muniter fed eminent er & heroice dono Timorisye primo , & deinceps,
quantum in ipfo ejl.fuo regiminifubjettos, ab omni cohibeat illicito ■> dono
Pietatis defendat Jubveniat & fubvenire faciat Vidue, Pupillo, e^ genera-
liter omni opprejfo ■-, dono Scientia? Leges jujlas ad regnnm jujle regendum
ponat, pofitas obfervet & objervari faciat, erroneas dejlruat 5 dono Forti-
tudinis omnia regno adverfantia repel/at & pro filutc Reipublice mortem
non timeat. Ad predicta autcm precel/enter agenda dono Confilil deco-
retur, quo artificialiter C^* fctcntifice or do hujus mundi jenfibilk edocetur ,
deinde dono Intellects , quo cxtus Angelici or do dinojeitur. Tandem ve-
to dono Sapiential •-, quo ad dilucidam cogmtioncm Dei pertingitur, ut ad ... ,
exemplar Or dink Mundi & Ordinis Angelici fecundlim leges eternas in mentum 'J/
eterna Dei ratione defcriptas , quibus regit univcrfrtatcm creature , Rem- Ba!fam./>«?.
public am fibifubjectam ordinabiliter rcgat tandem & ip/e. Adjicit igitur "rfg „* «*
Regie Dignitati unciionis Sacrantentum quod Rex un&us pre ceteris in Filefac.i« tio-
fuogenere debet, lit preta&um eft, ex feptiformi fpiritus munerc, in omni- M*"-**'***^
bus fuisRcgi minis aftibus , virtutibus divinis <& heroicis pollere. And p Alberic.'ad
fbme other have conceived this anointing of fuch efficacy, that , as in *'»Mfiuu.
Baptifme all former fins are wafht away, ib alfo by this un&ion, as we "°Z]l'c.f/tll
fee in that of Polycuctus Patriarch of Confiantinople , who doubted not dus de imp.
but that the Empcrour John Tzimifccs was cleared, before Heaven , of I'f'ft-^ 'P«
the death of P hoc as , through his being anointed Emperour. So is it depotefl.%te Re-
related in fbme Copies of ° Balfamon upon the Ancyran Councel. What g'*>p*r*-4 < .
others, as Divines, obvioufly difpute touching this matter of Unftion, &ud s."quii di-
I omit here. But for that of Grojfetcfi , Cum multi (hit Reges qui nulla* «•» Dux.
tenus unciionis munere decorentur •-, it is true that we have*it very ob- r^e^yu\
vious among the Lawyers, that there wereantiently but four p anoint- dicMb.i.c.,p:i;
ed befide the Emperours, that is, the Kings of ' Hicrufalem, of France, of §-3-""»'-7-
England, and of Sicily. And this they have out of the old Provinciale gent i» 'xapoi.
Romamtm, the written Copies whereof, are various in the enumeration '*^«.fc£i.
of the Kings that were fuppofed to be not anointed ( among which are ^./famm,
accounted fbme of thofe pety ones of 'Ireland , who were clearly Sub- m,di)»tr*
jeftstotheKingsof£»gW/Ji but they are for the moft part conftant J"f'XS.
to the four, for the Kings anointed. In my Copy it is thus , infiii.pmMi

lib. 10, c.ip: 5

no Titles of Honour. Chap* VIII.

De Regibus Catholicorum & ChriUianorum.
Et funt quidam Coronandi & quidam non. la)iien illi qui r.o-
ronantwr dcbent imingi . &* tales babent privilcginm ab anti-
quo &> dc eonfnetudine '■> alio modo non debent coronari nee in-
nngifineijiis; & fifaciunt ipfi, abutunturindebite. Et fie in-
cipiunt Nomina Kegum Chrijiianornm Fidclium hoc modo.

Rex Hierofolymitanus Coronatur <&* Inungitur.

Rex Francorum Chriftianiffimm Coronatur £^> Inungitur.

Rex Anglorum Coronatur et Inungitur.

Rex Sicilian Coronatur et Inungitur.

Then follows a Catalogue of divers other with Non at the end of every
name. But there is an imperfect Edition of this Provincial that hath
no more than only the Kings of Fro/re and England with inunguntur
b MfrabiUi- added to them , as I find in •» Symphonanus C hamper ins. And others
vinSS human, publifhit with a reckoning up of Chriftian Kings (but in another order)
w»/.4.paf.24. wjtnout any mention of anointing or coronation as it is in r Rebuff its.
15 1 7. And inluch an old Provinciate pub] lined at the end or Cojmas Gui niters

r ;.; fraxibt- Q\Qfs Up0n the pr,igmatica S and 10 of France Printed 1 62 1 . at raris, the
fupcw.1 g. Y^mg of Sicily is not named with them that are to be anointed , nor in-
deed with the reft of which there arc good (tore added. De Reg/bus
ettam Chrtftianis ( fo are the words , '"after the Patriarchs and Bifhops )

iP.tg.lo56. ,. J . , ^ ... ,. , . , r s-

pauca dtcenda funt. Uorunt emm quidam coronandi , & quidam non.
Illi ant cm qui funt coronandi pruts funt inungendi, & habent privilcginm
ab antique Rex Hierofolymitanus cor on aiitr & inungitur. Hex Fran-
corum coronatur & inungitur. Rex Anglia,' coronatur & inungitur.
t felixMaUeo- Omnes autcm alii , nee loronantur ncc inungunlur. Others alio c reckon
'xmi'u.v'rh- only the King of Hierufalem (whom they make the fame with the King
fticttatesap. of Cyprus) the King of France and the King of Sicily , excluding all
'+ others from anointment; grotly mistaking , no doubt, by their ufing

fbme corrupted Copies of the Provinciale. But in that old formulary,
titled foxmtllatS UnD CCUtfCl) E!jetO?tC , Printed at Strasbourg in
1 5 1 9. the divifion of Supreme Princes is quadripartit 3 into the Empe-
rour, the King of Romans, the btCt gcfalbt ftUtlig and (£5mcin &Utltg,
that is, The four anointed Kings and other ordinary Kings •-, as if thofe
tour anointed had been (b fingularly known by this general designati-
on of them, that no Reader could have doubted who the Authour had
meant by them. But whatfbever the euftom antiently were , the ufe
ofUndlion is now become general to the Kings of Chriftendom , and
of Co long fime finceto fbme other of them, that the credit of the Pro-
vincial of Rome and of them that follow it, is no other than as the Te-
(timonicsoffeveral Kingdoms will (tand with it.

In the Empire (as it is conceived by fbme) it began firft at Constan-
tinople , and that about Juflinians or his Succellbur Justin's time. So
vDeComitiis tnc mo^ " learned Onuphrius. Const ant inopoli, faith he , vel fub Jufti-
imperatoriis niano vel post ejus ft at im obit urn, elect ioni Impcratoris additttm, ut quum
tap.%, p-innim Imperator rcnuntiatus efjet , a Vatriarcha Const antinopolitano in

magna. Bizantii Bdfilica Oleo unftus Diadematc aureo redimeretur. And
the fathion there was to make a crofs with the Oyl on the Emperour's

head,

Chap. VIIL The Firfi Fart. m

head , the Patriarch crying aloud in the doing it x 'a?®- , that is , Sa- * cantacuZ<n.
cred, and the people following him with the fame word in their Accla- hlfir-l'*ih
mations. So was the Fafhion in the later times of that Empire. But I g£^.cW<«««
believe it will not appear that this Anointing was very anticnt there. "^ °w*-Mf-
Nor find I warrant enough for any fuch thing in Justin's time. They l8S'
that fuppofe itfo antient there,draw the ufe y of it from thence into the y videfiso-
Weftern Empire where it began in Charles the Great , although before *«/*> <*-
his being Emperour 9 it were ufed to fome Kings of the Weftern Parts. '£%*'"*
Pope Leo. III. anointed him , when he was created Emperour. So are '
the Teftimorties of Siffridus , of Anafiafius , of Manajfes and divers o-
ther of the Antients , though many of them omit the Anointing when
they fpeak of his Coronation. But the words of Manajfes, an Authour
of the Eaftern Empire , are more efpecially obfervable. Leo, faith he,
crowned Charles the Great,

»&{ o\ P'ofiauuv foftot.

alfo Lax-
bus Saga*
'oriartttn

lti> jm^oiAh; l*ty&t rcnJffv ihiue» 'falop %g{.
in, oi JU vQt Ko)40p.ol( >) Tteicus Shvoixti.

that is, as the cujiom of the Romans required. But alfo following the cu~
jlom of the Jews, he anointed him with oyl font z head to foot. But what z So
his reafon or fancy was in doing fo , / fyiow not. It might with reafbn e- dulth
nough be conceived that he fpake here of Anointing , as of a thing that ™%'.
was not fo familiarly known to him to be ufed at Coronations even in
his time which falls under Emanuel Comnenus Or MCLX. of our Saviour.
For he dedicates his Annals to the Lady Irene Wife to Andronicus who
was Brother to Emanuel. And perhaps there will not be teftimony e-
nough to prove that , before the Age wherein he lived , any ufe of it
was at Conjiantinople. At leaft if there had been any fuch antient ufe,
why mould he fpeak, being a Courtier and no ftranger to their cuftoms,
of it in this place with fiich an cxpreffion 6f wonder and with relation
to the ufe of the Jews. But indeed in that Age of Man off is there is
memory ofanointing a of thofe Eaftern Emperours. I remember none a */«„, cll0.
before. Neither take I that to be of moment here , which occurrs in "'<"«*♦» Mai
Wcephorus Gregoras touching the Prerogative of anointing the Eaftern ^f^®"1
Emperour , where he b faies that the Archbifhop of Bulgaria anointed b ub.Lu>fi,
Theodorus Angelus (this was about MCXCV.) and that the Emperour ?*£aS'
Jujlinian , who lived almoft M. years firice, had honoured that Pro-
vince, being the Country where he was born, with the name of Jufti-
niana prima , and with perpetual Privilege of Supremacy or freedom
from the Patriarchat of Conjiantinople, **!& itf'&h £ BtQiMat ■&<<' p'fflfW<»»-
•iilo $ inait iVHTM Tmyi ffi v'oftw , that is , but not that the anointing of the
Emperours fiould belong to it, which was a Prerogative elfewhere already by
the Law fctled , meaning in the Patriarchs of Conjiantinople j as if the
anointing had been a thing excepted in Jujlinian's Grant. There is
no fuch c thing either excepted or granted in thofe privileges of that cV;deGs Autb.
Church or in any other of that Age. Nor will this carelefs pafiage of n^.i-fr
Nicephoruf (a Grecian of the later times) juftifie any thing for the anti- tcmlM'
ent ufe of Un&ion in that Empire. But in the Weftern , "it hath conti-
nued down from Charles the Great till this day : and it was particular-
ly remembred long fince d by the Emperour Lewes If. in an Epiftle to a im**.*
BafJius the Eaftern Emperour, to juftifie his own name of Emperour at t,,d B"on'
^Bafilius had quarrelled. ^t-T' '

The

iii

II

Titles of Honour.

Chap. VIII.

c Chopping;
£>omittuo lib*
3.»i*.8.§.i.
Hieron.Big-
hon.de l'ex-
fillence des
Koys liv.4.
Gualccr.
CbrO».Jet.1,
P"g^9. Ca-
rolus Grafla-
lius,Ferhault,
Gcnebrardus,

fDegeflis
Francorutn
ttli. i cap.\6.
%VitaS.R.<-
mign aptti Su-
riumKlit. SS-

l-j.Janu.tr.
fin tom.l.pag.
I PS.

h Annal.tom.
6. attit.qyp.

i Dt Rtgimitx
Prinapum

lib.z.cap.\6.
k Hifl.part.l.
cap.%.tit.u.

1 Azor.ltiftit.
Moral.part.2..
lib.lo.€ap.<j.
Contitn .? eli-
tic.lib.'].(af.2,

m.Aimoin.dt

gtf.K'g.

trant.Ub.5.

tap.$Q.

nEptfl.lO.€-

iit.\6iO

o PhiHipidts,

lib.i.

The French have a vulgar tradition of their holy Oyl and a viol e of
it that a Dove brought from Heaven to anoint their King Chlovis the
firft about the D. year of our Saviour, and that Rcmigius or Re my then
Archbiftiop of Rheims anointed him King with it 5 neither hath it, they
fay , yet wafted but remains ftill at Rheims, and is the fame with which
the French Kings are now and ever fince have been anointed. For the
continuance of it without wafting j they have indeed an example in
the Jews Tradition of their holy Oyl , which they kept undiminished
from Aaron's time till the Captivity. But the truth is, they have not
warrant enough to prove that either any Oyl came from Heaven for
King chlovis , or if it did , that it was imploied about anointing him
King. Divers good Authours of the Antients that fpeak of him, tell
usthat he was baptized by Remigius, without a word of any Oyl fenr
him. andf Aimoimts, e Hincmar, and whofbever el(e fpeak of the Viol
of Oyl , refer it only to his Baptifme ( in which it was ufed according
to the Ceremony of the time) and not at all to his inauguration. Yet
too many of the French ( and fbme of the more curious ) begin their
Regal unftion in him. Nor is the device in fome Coins of the begin-
ning of this Lerees XIII. other than with a relation to the holy Oyl,
where a Viol held by a hand out of Heaven is circumfcribed with
Francis data, mttnera cceli. And h Baronius himfclf , Ampul/am Chrif-
matk columba ore cazlitus advenientk allatam ejje, qua tumfons ipfe, mo-
re folito, turn ctiamRex Clodoveus facratus eji , cujus excmplo & reliqui
omnes fuccejfores Francorunt Reges confueverunt inungi. To the like
purpofe before him , Thomas ' Aquinas , Antoninus k and ' divers others
(befide the French) of other Nations. But the later Ages have bred
this fancy. Nor was it thought of as a truth fit to be ufed for an Ar-
gument (and had it been true , it had doubtlefs been a fpecial one ) in
the time of King Lewes the Grofs , who reigned about D. years fince,
when the Controverfie was between the Churches of Rheims and of
Siens about his Coronation. The relation of that Controverfie is at
large extant both in the m ftories of that time and in Ivo " Bifhop ofchar-
tres who as a fuffragan of the Province aflifted Dainbert Archbifhop
of Seins at the Coronation , and the reafbns on both fides were urged,,
but not a fylbble of the fending any holy Oyl to St. Remigius or of
his anointing Chlovis King : yet even at that time there was a light o-
pinionofit in France , as we fee in ° Guillermus Brito that wrote in the
fame Age , and fbmewhat before Lerees the Grofs came to the Crown.
He, fpeaking of the Coronation of King Philip the firft, tells us,that

-fceptrifero fuljit redimitus honor e

Magnanimns Sacro Rex delibutus Olivo
Quo Dens Angelick manihus virtute parato
Divina, nojiris concejjit Regihus »{/.
"Dtfacrentur eofolifpecialiter illi
Qui fuccejjive Francorumfceptra capejfunt.
Quo major nojlri patet excellentia Regni
Dignior ut vere Rex nojier Rcgejit omni
Quern facrare fuis Remorum Metropolites
Cum compr<efulibus habet illo Chrifmate facro
Hoc ad opus folum quod Caslicafudit Oliva.

Here he will have it, you fee, that the Oyl with which the French

Kings

Chap. VIII. The Firft Fart. 1 1 3

Kings ufed to be anointed , came from Heaven. And for the manner
how it came 3 . he faies that the Devil brake the Viol of Oyl which
S. Remigius held in his hand ready to ufe it in the Baptifme of King
Chlovis, and that, the Oyl being Co fpilt, he obtained by Prayer a fup-
ply of it from Heaven,

Quo Rexfacratusfuit idem primus , & omnes
Toil ipfum Reges Francorum adfceptra vocati,
gjhtando coronantur, Deofacrantur eodem.

And a little after •-, '

Sic Regent nqftrum (ibi Rex ccelejlis amicat ,
Sicfuper ex alt at terra pr£ Regibus ilium,
Quern facit nt folum Sacra confecret unCtiocoeli
TJnguinc cum reliqui Jacrentur materiali.

But fbme of their moft learned men p confefs (as they have reafbn) that P Vu H«;/J.im
they believe it not. The firft Teftimony indeed that is worthy of ere- rlaml ii-f.\.
dit for any unction of their Kings is that which the ftories have of King TiU.de nbm
Pipin. He about the year DCCL. was anointed King at Soijjons by ^f'^%1"
Boniface Archbifhop of Mentz. So fay Regino, Sigebert, Siffridus, and vidtfis vMef.
enough others of the Antients: and about three years after , both he ^j'g""-^-
and his Sons Charles and Carolomann were anointed at Rome by Pope $Jl±.
Stephen III. in Reges Francorum as the Pope 1 himfelf and the Emperour q EP'fi supb.
Lewes the Firft, that lived in the fame Age, witnefs in their Letters yet ^Zmffiln-
extant of it. So that none of the firft or Merovingian Line of the Kings m 753. ha
of that Nation (it feems) were ever anointed Kings, but the beginning Ac1™0^1^ '£
of that ufe, was in the Carolin ftockand hath fb perpetually continued. pp.Luiovu.
It is true indeed that in the laft Will of St. Remigius Archbifhop of "?ud £*>1*"-
Rbemes3 who Chriftened King Chlo vk , there is, as it is publifhed, apaf- 9,anl^\'A,
fage that may perhaps feem to evince the anointing of a King , as well
as the ufe of the Oyl at his Chriftning , or Chrifme at his Confirmati-
on. After divers Legacies and Canons put together concerning that
Church, and his greater Comrninations againft fuch Perfbns as fhould
flight his prefcribed Government there, Generi tantummodo regio , faith
r he, quod ad honor em S. Eccle(i<e & defenjionem pauper um una cum Fra- r ^flu\ Floil^
tribus mek & Coepifcopk omnibus Germania?, Gallia? at que Ncuftria; , in ard.wjr.iz-
Regi<e Majeslatk Culmen perpetuo regnaturum Jiatuens elegi, baptizavi3 a 1}'I ■Klh'"'n'h^
fontefacro fufcepi, donoque jeptiformis fpiritus confignavi, & per cjufdem Barn.lb. r,>>f-
Jacri Chrijmatis unctionem ordinato in Regem parcens jiatuo , ut fi ali-fcn-'t~or!nuL-r-
quando Genus illud Regium per benedi&ionem meam totiens Domino con-
fecratum, mala pro bonis reddens, fhould oppofe the Church, that then
Trinccps ille , quicunque fuerii. meneatur, and that feven times , after
which if he continued difbbedient , they fhould excommunicate him.
Si vero Dominus meus Jefus Chrijius (faith he) vocem orationis me<e quant
quotidie pro gencre illo /;/ confpetfu divin£ Majcjlatis fpecialiter fundo,
audi re dignatus fuerit, ut ficut a me acccpit, it a in difpofitionc regni & or-
dinatione fantt<e Dei Eccle(i<e perfeveret , benedictionibus quas Spiritus
fanllus per manum meant peccatricem fuper caput ejus infudit , plurim<c
fuper caput cl//ius per eundem fpiritum fuperaddantur, & ex ipfo Reges & (L!g!t<" Hlu-
Imperatores proccdant, &c But what import thofe words, & per cjuf- JS^tj"*'
dent facri Chrifmatis untfionem ordinato in Regent &c .<? Is the context, Mnaum'in
Generi regio quod &c. dono feptiformis fpiritus confignavi & per cjuf- ^f^™"'

P dem i.fag.n.

ii4

Titles of Honor.

Chap. VIII.

t Hi/?. Rbe-
tneiij.EtcItf.
lib. Leaf. 1%.

UPflJ.II,

X Chrtnit.
Paulo L/f.»ii!io
fubntxum Cc.
y Yidefis-H*-
diian Saravi-
am lib.~i.de
Jmperandi au-
toritate cap.io.
Z Videjis hub.
Jlfiraum /td
Cod. Donatio-
tium piarum
fag. H.CS'Syr-
moiidi Concilia
Gattican.Ec-
cltf.Tom.i.
fag.ZQ^.

a Eadem ipfa
vocabula ci-
tantur tx Gil-
da. fl Galfredo
Momumeth.
lib. p. cap.-%.

ckm facri Chrifmatis nndioncm ordinato in Regan parcens jiatuo , to be
englifhed, For the Royal Family or Stocky winch &c. I have Jealed with ■
the gift of the fevenfold fpirit and for him that by the anointment of the ho-
ly Oyle of the fame (Spirit) was made King, I fparingly decree, Sec? oi-
ls it thus, For the royaljhckwhich &c. I have Jealed with the gift of the
fevcnfold fpirit, and which is ordained (taking ordinatus for confecrxtus,
or one advanced to the dignity of a Chriflian, and confirmed in it , or
one that divo confecratur infignitus unguine as r Flodoardns faith ofchlo-
vis his being Chriftened) by the anointment of the Oyle of the fame (lpiiit)
being /paring or tender againji a King ( or Kings ) I decree } Some fuch
fuch fenfe as this laft is , I prefume Aubcrtns Mirmts had of it when he

thus pointed u it & per ejufdem jacri Chrifmatis nn&ionem or din a-

to in Regem, parcens , Jiatuo: as if he would not have it ordinal o
in Regem', or being made King. Or are not thofe words •■, Ft per e-
jttfdem facri Chrifmatis unUionem ordinato in Regent of a later time and
(as it often happens) thruft into the Text , out of the margin of fome
Copy or otherwife , by a Tranfcriber ? Plainly they fb dif turb the fair
and even reft of the context s that we may well fufpeft fb. For the
original of it is not extant. And the belt Copies ( which are in the
Records of the Church ofRhemes) fliew it imperfect in that it is dated
die& Confulcfupradicfo j there being neither day nor year any where
elfe mentioned in it. And in truth , for the firft fenfe of thefe words ;
though they might Grammatically bear it , yet the flory of the time
and the matter endure it not. Neither indeed doth the matter indure
that any mention fhould be here of any one King Angularly , or that
in Regem fhould there denote otherwife than collectively againfi Vrin-
ccs or Kings, or a King generally, much lefs that it fhould have any rela-
tion to King chlovis. For plainly King Chlovis fucceeded as heir to
his Father King Childerique in 485. or thereabouts , and continued a
PacranKing about fourteen xyears,or till his return with Victory out of
Germany , when he was baptized. So that there was no reafbn that he
that was fb long time y before King fhould now be faid to be ordinatus
in Reeem , at the time of his Baptifme. Neither lived he beyond the
year 514. Now S. Remigius furvived him fbme think7- thirty year,
none under ten year. And it is not likely but lie made this Will or
recognized it, but little before his Death, and recognized it efpecially
for matters concerning the Kingdom it felf, according as they flood at
his death. At which time , Chlovis his Sons , Theodorique , Childebert
and Clothar were Kings , and without queftion were the Genus Regium
here meant. So that ordinato ( if the Text be true) mufl have relati-
on to them three, and caput ejus in the later words mufl collectively de-
note their heads as they were alfb anointed in Baptifme and Confirma-
tion. And in Regem parcens fiatuo mufl be , I fparingly or tenderly a-
gainfi a King Decree. But I fubmit it to better Judgment.

For this Ifland of Great Britain 5 there is fbme teflimony of Kings
being anointed in it, far antienter than thofe which remain either of
the Empire or of France. Gildas in his Epiflle De Excidio Britannia
fpeaking of the Errours in Religion and wickednefs of the old Britons,
hath thispaffage of the Britiflj Kings of that Age. Ungebantur Reges
(faith a he) non per Dettm fed qui ceteris crudeliores extarent , & panto
poji ab Unctoribus, no n pro t'eri examinatione, trncidabantur, aliis eleBis
trucioribus. He lived about M. yearsfince; and therefore could not
deceive us herein by ufing the phrafe of a later time, as perhaps it may

be

Chap. VIII. The Firfl Part. 1 1 5

crown,
d Oiled.

be conceived , the Monk of Malmesbury doth in- his mention of Ring

Egfert Son and Succeflbur to Off a in the Kingdom of Mercia , about

the year DCCXC. Dulci ( fb are b his words of King Ojfa) vitam con- b Deg,/}.R.<z>

fumpftt otio & Egkrtum Jibum, ante mortem fuam , in Regeminun3umi J«gi>* M.u

fuccejforem dimifit. But it hath been vulgarly taken that the firft King "*'*

anointed in England was Aimed. He began to reign in DCCCLXXII.

of our Saviour. But his anointing is call: into the time of his Father

King Ethelulphy who, they fay , Cent Alured being a Child of five years

old, to Rome about the year DCCCLIV. where Pope Leo IV. anointed

him for King. So are the words of ' Afferius -that lived in his Court as

his Tutor. Infant etn Alfrepum oppidb ordinans Unxit in Regem , c^- in

filium adoptionk fibimet accipiens confirmavit. To the fame purpofe

Ethelwerd, Malmesbury, Florence of Worcester , Roger of Hoveden, others.

And in the old Rhimes of Robert of Glo. Ms. it is thus expreffed.

Alfred tbte ilioblemor?, ag in t&e per of <!5jaee, fee nom,

<£pgbte bun&jeD anD ttrtp anD ttoeibe, tlje KmgDom,

3trft be aDDe at Rome pbe, ano bo? i$ gret totfeDome

tr^e pope Leon bim ble(TeDe,tbo ije t^utict come,

3nD trje c fttng t$ Croune of tty$ lonD, tljat in tbttf lotto put 10 : c Kings

3dnD d CleOe bun to be feing of Engeiond, of al! tyat ttjece come,

Cbat berft ttjug peleD toajaf of tlje pope of Rome,

3^nD futttje ot&er aftec tym of tlje ercbebiffop ec^on,

^>o tfmt btbo?e!)tm> tftut tag toa^af tyer non,

But it is too hard, as it feems, to underftand, why Ethelulph having three
1 elder fbns , Fthelbald , Ethelbert and Ethelred, who were all elder than
Alured , he alone fhould be anointed and at thofe years, and in his Fa-
thers life time, for a King. Therefore Tolydore faies, he was crowned
at Rome by Hadrian II. And boldly, guadrare non potefi, faith he, ut
a Leone VI. id decoris fujceperit , ficut qttidam , rationi temporis alte ih-
dormientes.falso prodiderunt. But to maintain it,becaufe it is received
from thofe that lived in Alfred's time, Harpsfield thinks Pope Leo did it
by way of divination , that he fhould be afterward King , although
1 it were , at the time of the anointing , fbmewhat incredible that he
, fhould be fb. Regia unctione (faies he) ut olim Davidem Samuel , deli-
I butum honejiavit, quafi provida & pr£jaga mente quodfnturum erat longe
pofl , licet eo tempore parum credibile, divinans. For my part ( if there
be room here for conjecture ) I rather think that as the unction ufed in
Baptifm of King Chlovis, was among the French made alfb , by traditi-
on , to be an anointing him for King } fb here the ufe of Chrifme in
1 confirmation ( for it appears that at the fame time Pope Leo confirmed
j King Alured) was afterward by miftaking accounted for Regal uncti-
j on. For all men know that in Confirmation the forehead was to be
anointed with holy Chrifme according to the antient ceremony of it.
j But howfbever the time when firft Unction began in the Kings of En-
gland , may be uncertain , we have very antient teftimony of the cere-
| monies of it , and that in the Saxon times. There remains in an old
imperfect Pontifical of the Saxon times , a piece of a Ceremonial for
i the Coronation of the Kings and Queens of England, or of the Englifi-
S axons 0 of that Age, written in a hand of about DC years paft,
wherein after divers Prayers and Benedictions , this follows for the
Anointing.

P 2 Omnipotens

1 1 6 7 itles of Honor. Chap. VIII.

Omnipotens Sempiteme Dcus, Creator ac Gubernator Cceli
&> Terra, conditor& dijpojitor Atigelorum et Homimim,Rex
Regum et Vominus dominantium qui Habrahaixifidelem famu-
lum tmtm de hojlibm triumph are fecial, Moyfi et Jofuae P opu-
lo ttto T ralatis,mtdtiplicem viStoriam tribuijii ; humilem quoq,
David puerum tuum regni fajiigiofublimafti ekmq\ de ore Leo-
nis et de manu Bejiia atq; GoMxfed et de gladio maligna Saul
et omnium inimicornm ejus liberajli , et Salomonem fapien-
tia pacifque ineffabili munere ditajii , rejpice propitius
adprecesnoUra bumilitatis et fiiperhunc famulum tuum il-
ium quern fupplici devotionc inRegem Anglorum <uel Saxo-
num pariter eligimm, BenediSionum tuarum dona multiplica.
Hunc clextrh tux potently femper ubiq\ circunia, quatenus
pradiSli Abraha.' jidelitate firmatus, Moyfi manfuetudine fre-
tm-t Jofuse fortitudine munitus^ David bumilitate cxaltatus,
SAomomsfapientia decoratus, tibi in omnibus complaceat et
per tramitem jujiitia inoffenfo greffu femper incedat. Hicto-
tius Regni Anglo-Saxonum Ecclefiam deinceps cum plebibus
fibi annexis ita enntriat ac doceat, muniat, et inflruat, contraq;
omnes vifibiles et invifibiles hof.cs idem potenter regaliterque
tu* virtutis regimen amminiHret,ut regale folium, videlicet
Sceptmm. Anglorum vel Saxonum * Sceptrff, non deferat,fed adprijiina M i
jidei pacifque concordiam eoruvi animos,te opitulante, re for met ,
nt populorum debita (ubjeSiione fultus condigno amore glori*
jicatus per longum vita Jpatium, paterna apicem gloria, tua
miferatione unita3Jiabilire et gubernare mereatur. Tua quoq;
protc5tionis galea munitus et fcuto infuperabili juoiter pro~
te&Hf-, armifque ccelejiibus circundatus, optabilis viSioria tri-
nmphum de hojiibus fceliciter capiat, terroremq; fua potentia I i
znfidelibuf infer at, etpacem tibi militantibus I jet ant er report et;
Virtutibus, Chnde, hum quibus prafatos fideles tuos decorajii,
multiplici honoris benediStione condecora, et in regimine regni.
fublimiter colloca^ et oleo gratia Spiritus Sandli perunge, per
Dominum, in imitate ejufdem.

The Rubrique to this prayer is thus ', Confecratio Regis ab Epifcopo qui
arcem tenuerit fupcr cum dicenda, which I underftand for the Archbilhop.
And after the prayer follows this Rubrique. Hie ntiguatitr oleo & h#c
Cantetur Antiphona : the Anthem being thus.

Vnxerunt Salomonem Sadoch Sacerdos & Nathan Pro-
pheta Regem in Gion, £^ accedentes dixerunt, Vivat Rex in
aternum.

Quam

HI.

'*<&
Rex
w.

L.'.
Saul
fi«.
//a

til.

K0«
fe.
Ifl»

efi?-
iftr,
aftf

kin.

ormrt,
:, tw
r j>«<

C h a p. VIII. The Firft Part 1 1 7

Quam fcquitur Oratio.

ChriUe perungue bunc Kegem in regimen unde uncxijii Sa-
cerdotes^Reges (^Propbetas ac Marty res qui per fidem vice-
runt regna ^n operati funt Ju&itiam atque adept i funt repro-
mifjfones. Tuafacratiffima unSiio fuper caput ejus defluat, at-
que ad interiora defcendat &* cordis iUins intima penetret, d^
promiifiombm^quas adept i funt vi&oriofiffimi Reges, gratia tua
dignus efficiatur, quatenus <&* inprtefenti fetulo feliciter reg-
net dN adeorum confortium in cxlefti regno perveniat per
Dominum.

Alia.

Dens cle&orum fortitudo & humilium Celfitudo qui in ~
primordio per effuffioncm diluvii, crimina mundi cafligare
voluijliet per Coiumbam ramum oliv.e portantem pacem ter-
ris redditam demonjirajii, iterumq; Aaron famulum tuum per
Z^nSrionemOlei Sacerdotem fancxitfi, et pojiea perbujns un-
cuenti infufionem ad regendum populum liraeliticum Saccrdo-
tes ac Reges et Frophetas prefeciHi vultitmque Ecclefidi: ::::::

There the Copy is defedive 3 nor hath it more that concerns Anoint-
ing the King. But after the Ceremonies that belong to the whole Coro-
nation of the Ring, follows the form of the crowning the Queens alfb of
that age, who were likewife anointed.

Sequitur confecratio Regin,? qu<x propter honorijicentiam (To
are the words of the Rubrique) ab Epijcopo facri nnguinis
oleo fuper verticem perfundenda eH et in Ecclefia coram op-
timatilms cum condigno honore et Regia Cdfitudine in Reca-
lls thori confortium bencdicenda et confecranda e& qiice etiam
Annulo pro integritate fldci et Corona pro dcternitatis nlorid
decoranda eff.

The words ufed at their anointing were,

In Nomine Fatrif, et Filii^ etSpiritus fanSti^profit tibi hxc
ZJnBio Olei in honorem et confirmatiomm dternam in feculafe-
culorum. Amen.

Thele are the fame that are preferved in the later Ceremonials of
England (which are in divers hands Ms.) for the Coronations. But moft
of the Praiers in the later, and divers other parts of the Ceremonies, are
different from what remains in this old one. t Anonymjni.

In the later ages we have memory of a tradition (as good as that of £ fton"*"
the holy Viol at Rhcimi) of holy or heavenly Oil given to anoint u tW.Vj/-
fome of our Kings. The blefled Virgin (they fay --, and I have met it .(!ns'"tm ***«•
related both by f it felf as a fingle ftory and remembred in very good Ti/i.mJnupi-
u Authors) gave to Thomas Archbifhop of Canterbury (bemgmbzmfti- ensf*lb'l>*Htn>
mcnt under our Henry II.) a golden Eagle full of precious OiI,inclos'd IZSt

in #"M'

1 18 Titles of Honor. Chap. VIII.

in a (lone veffel, commanding him to prcferve it, and foretelling him
quodRcgcs Anglorum qui linger entur hoc unguento, pugiles ejjent Eccle[t<e,
& Benigni & terram amifjam a parent/bus paciji'ce recuperarent, donee
Aquilam cum Ampulla habere nt. He for fafety of it (Co goes the (lory)
left it in a Monaftery at Poiters, where Henry thefirft Duke of Lancatfer9
under Edward III. in the wars of France, received it from a holy man
(they fay) that found it by revelation. The Duke gave it the Bhn\
Prince. He fent it to the Tower, there to be (afely kept in a cheft
ftrongly hoop'd with Iron, where Richard II. (on to the Black, Prince,
in fearching for his fathers jewels, got it and much defired to be an-
ointed with it. But the Archbiihop then, anfwered him, (ibijujficere
quod femel per mantis fuas facramfiijcepit in Coronations priUina VncJio-
new, qit£ habere non debuit itcrationcm. The King notwithstanding
carried it afterward with him into Ireland, purpofing, perhaps, there
to have been anointed with it. But , in his return , at Cheller he
delivered it to Archbiihop Courtney, confeffing, that he doubted
not but that it was decreed, he fhould not be anointed with it:
and fo indeed it fell out. For , he was depos'd, and Henry the IV.
was honour'd with it in his coronation. 1 examine not the truth of
it '-, let every mans faith in thele things be, for me, at his own
pleafiire.

The like may be (aid of Scotland , where (if you believe Adaman-
■nus in the life of S. Colme or Columba 5 Columba lived there about M
years paft, and Adaman in the next age) a Ceremonial for regal Bene-
diction or Ordination in that Countrey was delivered to S. Colme by
an Angel, who according to the prefcript of it (they call'd it Vitrcus
Ordinationis Regum liber) confecrated King Aidan, but whether with
Oil or no it appears not in the exprefs words of the ftory. Yet becaufe
it belongs to the matter of inauguration of Kings there and may be in-
terpreted for Anointing among the reft, it is tranfcribed here. Alio
x d. s.Co- in tempore (faith Adaman * of S. Colme) cum vir pr<edicabi!is in Himbria
himhi Scoto commorarctnr jnffiii quadam no&e in extafi mentis Aneelum Domini ad

LOtlf^jjOTC llU* J * l x t' s~\ 1 * * * r% III * •

3.c.7;.S. fe mijfum vidit, qui in manu Vitreum Ordinationis Regum habebat Li-
brum, quern cum vir venerandus de manu Angeli accepijjet, ab eo jujjus
legere ccepit. ^ui cum jecundum quod ei in hbro erat commen datum, Ai-
danum in Regem ordinare rccufaret 5 quia magis Jogenanum/>W rew ejus
diligeret •-, fubito Angelus extendens manum, fan&um percujjit flagello :
cujus livorofum in ejus latere veffigium omnibus fu<e diebus permanjit vi-
ta 5 hocq'-) intulit verbum: Pro certo fcias , inquiens , quia ad tea Deo
miffus fum, cum vitreo Hbro, vtjiixta verba, qu£ in eo legifii, Aidanum
in regnum ordines^ quod ft obfecundare huic nolueris jujjioni, percutiam
te iterato.

Hie itaq? Angelus Domini cum per tres continuas noffes eundem in mann
vitreum habens codicem apparuifjet, eademq'0 Domini jujfa de Regis ejuf-
* 1. Ionam. dem ordinatione commendajjet '-, fan&us verbo obfecut us Domini ad* Io-
vam tranfnavigavit infulam, ibidemqj Aidanum iifdem advent antem di-
ebus ad Regem, ficut jujjits erat, ordinavit, & inter ordinationis verba
de Filiis & Nepotibus, pronepotibufq-, ejus futura prophetizavit : impo-
ncnfq'j manum fuper caput ejus ordnians benedixit. Cummeneus Albus
in Hbro quern de virtutibus faneii Columba? fcripflt, fie dixit, quod fan-
Bus Columba de Aidano, O"^ de poUeris ejus, & de regno fuo prophetare
ccepit dicens. Indubitanier credo 6 Aidane, quod mill us Adverfariorum
tnorumtibipoterit refijlcrc-, donee prius fraudulent iam agasinme, & in

pojieros

C h a p. VIII. The Firfl Part. 1 1 9

poiieros meos. Propterea ergo tufilm commenda, ut <& ipfifilijs, & ne-
potibus &potferk fuk commendant, neper concilia, mala eorum fceptrum
Regnihujus de manibus fuk perdant. In quocunque enim tempore malum
adverfum me0aut adverfus cognatos meos^qui funt in Hihemiafecerint^Jla-
oellum, quod can fa tui ab Angclo fujiinui, per manum Dei fiiper eos in ma-
cmtm jtagitium vertetur, & cor virorum auferetur ab ek0 & inimici eo-
rum vehemcnter fuper eos confortabuntur. Hoc autem vaticinium tempori-
bus noUrk completum eli 77/BelIoroth Domnallo Brecco nepote Aidani,
fine cauja vajlante Provinciam Domnail Nepotk Amureg. Et a die ilia
ufqj ho die inproclivofunt ab extranek quod fufpiria dolor is pe&ori incutit.
For other teftimonies touching Regal unftion in that Kingdom, lee
Hcffor Boethius and Bucquhanan in King Aidan, John Major de GeUis
Scotorumlib. ^.cap. 1 1. James Gordon in Chronolog. tom.i.pag. 190.
Hoftienfis Summ<c tit. de facra Vn&ione §. 8.Azor. Moral. Injiit.part.2.
lib. 10. cap. 5. with a Letter of Pope Innocent IV. to our Henry III.
touching the anointing of King Alexander HI. of Scotland ( for fo
it mult be , doubtlels , underftood ) in a Volume of Bulls and o-
ther Inftruments of that time, kept in the Receipt of the Exchequer
fol.Af.1. b.

In Spain the firft anointed King falls in the year of Chrift DCLXXIII.
Then was King Wamba or Bamba (of the Weft Gothique race) anointed
by ghiirigo Archbilhop of Toledo. Ad urbem Toleti perducunt 5 ibiqj
*)er QmricumArchiepijcopum Unftus <&• Coronatus ei/,faith Rodericus San-
tins, and others > that follow him. And in the XII Councel of Toledo videTWmr.
held about DCLXXX. under Ervigius {iicceflbr to Wamba, exprefs toUtnn.iib.^.
Inention alio is of anointing this fucceflbr. Etenim Cub qua parte vel efp-i-M*rji«»-
brdwe Seraijjjimus Lrvigius, Tnnceps Regni, conjeenderit culmen, regnan- nb.6.cap.iz.
Vliq-^per SacrofanUam (fo are the words) \lnd:\onemfufcepcrit poteffatem, ®c-
bjtenja nos fcripturarum evidentia cdocet : and Wamba appointed Ervigi-
■ts (fo lays the Councel) poji fe regnaturum & Sacerdotali benedi£fione
Ungendum. And to that age the Spanijh writers with others refer the
oeginning of Regal unction in the Kings of Spain. But for Arragon 5
that of Cardinal Hojiienfis, z the great Canonift, is obfervable. Si quis 2 inSumm.tit.
Rex inungt nova conflict udtne velit, ufus & mos obtimtit ut id a Ro- jjTo ''
mano Pontificepetat ficut fecit Rex Arragonum. He wrote about the
If ear MCCLX. More of anointing there, you may fee in Valdefius a, Ma- aj°' l'£"iu
W«fb, and Azorius c befide the Spanijh Hiftories of the fucceeding hDUbllm-'
:imcs. cui.T0m.5c0i-

For Anointing the Kings of Hungary ; there is example in the Co- c^f^Mo^/l
onation of Vladifaus II. reported by d Bonfinius. He was King alfo part.i.hb.io.
:>f Bohemia, and under that name anointed. For in the golden Bull of 'l^r' Hu„ a.
:he Emperor Charles IV. given about MCCCL. touching the Eleftors, rie.Duad.4t
I:he chief place is confirm 'd to the King of Boheme, Cum fit Princeps llb-lQ'
[Coronatus (jr-Vnctus, as the words of the Latin are, which fome fay c.wi.^.cap.4.

n the Dutch Copy is fj©anti er em gefalbtet unD gekronter&omg ill, i^amlf0i^'

:hat is. If he be an anointed and crowned King. But I find a very great f'"' "'"''
Lawyer ofthe Empire e make the Dutch .copy agree with the Latin thus, g Mamn.K.«-

©tetocil etctngefcrontet tm gefalbtet feontg tft, Becaufe, or in regard Jjjjjjj'

he is an anointed and crorvned King. The King of Poland aKo, though Aiflin. 4./. ji
pebe elective, is anointed, Vn&us inter fcapulas, between the (houl-

iers, faith h Cromer. For although antiently in the anointing of Kings3 J1 r,',9m>
che head had a part (as in the example of the Kings of Ifrael) yet in

bme later Ages efpecially of Chriftianity, fome of them have had it

only

i2o Titles of Honor. Chap. VIII

only on other parts, as appears in that of Pope Innocent'1 III. to the

i Extr.def.icra Patriarch of Conflantinoplc, where he fays, that afcer flich time as our

Vn8.$.u»de. §avjour was anointed Oleopietatkpr£ confortibus jhis(qui fecundum A-

posiolum eft caput Eccle(i£ qua cji corpus ipfius) Trincipis Vncfio^ a ca-

pite ad brachium eji tranjlata, ut Trinceps ex tunc non ungaturin capi-

te,fedin bxachio Jive humero vcl armo, in qui bus principatus congrue

kEfayc.ip.ej. def'gnatur 5 juxta illudquod legitur Fact us k eft Principatus fupcr hu-

6-defis'r^«fl merum ejus. But for that matter, the Ceremonials of feveral States

aiwrf.Judau (whereof fome anon fucceed here) are to be lookd in. And by fin*

cap. 10. gular cuftom ( notwithftanding this rule of the Pope) the Kings of

England and France alfo have been anointed on their heads : fb cx-

prelly Cardinal Hosficnfis who lived about CCCLX years fince. ^ua-

■ , liter Rex iiiuneatur, faith 'he, per Mbrum rontifi'calcm feu Or dinar mm

lSumm.tit.di ° j . r - * * 1 tr ,T -r>

fncr.% v*Ris>»e. poteris cdoceri. Scd & confuedo ant /qua circa hoc objervatur. Nam Re-
S-8' e^um Francis & Anglic Capita inunguntur. And , of Anointing hi-

therto.

II. For Royal and Imperial Crorcns or Diadems '-, However thole
names have been from antient time confounded, yet the Diadem
ftri&ly was a very different thing from what a Crown now is or was.
And it was no other than only a Fillet of filk, linnen, or fome fuch
thing. Nor appears it that any other kind of Crown was ufed for a
Royal Enfign , except only in fome Kingdoms of Afia, but this kind
of Fillet , until the beginning of Chriftianity in the Roman Empire.
Neither is it to be regarded that fome learned men take King La-
mXAtii.xz. tinus his Crown or Helm radiant in m Virgil for a note of his being
a King 5

-ingenti mole Latinus

guadrij ugo vchitur currii^ cui tempora circum
Aurati bis fex radii fit Igenti a cingunt,
Sol is avi jpecimen.

Plainly this was a note of his Difcent or Family, not of his royal dig-
nity. For as in the elder times of the flourilhing Roman Empire, the
Crown radiant or radial urn Caput (whereof more prefently) was a cha-
racter of being accounted as a God,fb in theheroick times it was a note
ofa dilcent from a God or rather efpecially from Phcebus who, in the
more real divinity of the Gentiles, included almoft all the Gods. And
thence is it that Virgil calls this radiant Crown Solk avifpecimen, La-
tinus being fon to Circe, that was daughter to Thcebus. And the fame
wearing was accounted peculiar to Thcebus and his pofterity 5 as we
fee in that fpoken to him by the Lady " Philologie, at her wedding of
nM*rt.c*peRa Mercury.

it XufttUfSc. J

lib.2.

radiifqucfacratum

Bis fenis perhibent caput aurea htmina ferre
§>uot tot idem menfes, totidem quod conficts horas.

oo»irotritic ^^ls j11^ number of the rayes alfb, ° Artemidorus gives us reftimony.
lib. 4.f 5 1. ' And upon the felf fame reafbn is it that in thofe Argonauticks attributed
to Orpheus , it is faid of Aztes King ofColchos 5

2«-

Chap. VIII. The Firfl Tart. 1 2 1

■'S.riQailuj iXi '5ua»»oifl«H!'

thzt he had on his head a radiant Crown or Helm: for fo^pi'.it in Gree^
as alfo Corona in I<rti», indifferently Signified among the Antients. He
had it not, as a diftinguifhing note of royal dignity, but as he was
ion to Phoebus : and other paffages of like nature are fo to be inter-
preted. The eldeft time whereto we find a royal Crown or Diadem
attributed, is the age of that King Pharaoh to whom MoJ'es being an p Ari.hschg,
Infant was brought by his daughter Thermutis. Pharaoh (fays ?JoJe- m.z.cap.j.
phis, I think out of Manet ho) put his Diadem upon the child's head,
and the child caft it to the ground and fpurn'd it from him. Of what
it was made we cannot be fure,nor have we more than that bare relation
of it. But the antienteft mention of a royal Crown is in the holy
ftory, in that oi the Amalelijtes i bringing Sauls Crown to David: iom.vo.
where it is called -in Nezer being the fame word by which the Crown
of the high Prieft is denoted r in Mofes. Some of the Greeks have it iQm%'f^''2'9'
turn'd by B*£«'Mor, as if you mould fay the royal Enfign : in others JW/*^
Diadema, renders it: the fame word being ufed alfb in the vulgar.
But Jofephus ( calls it bhQikikSv ri?*roV and s-ifaw abfblutely. What kind (ArchMUg. ■
of thing it was, cannot be learned from that Text. And if we fhould JJJjJ* ;"'';.
I conje&ure only by the ufe of other Kings of thofe parts of A(ia (in
the ages that are much later than Saul) we might as well think it had
been the Fillet only as any other of metal, in regard both kinds were in
|ufe in thofe parts, as we prefently Shew, and both equally called Dia-
\demata. But if alfb what occurrs afterward in the holy ftory touch-
ing David's crown , may perfwade us that this of Saul was of the
jfame nature; it muft follow that it was of Gold and Stones. For it
|appears that David out of the Spoils of the Ammonites had Such a Crown.
The words are ', as they are commonly turned in the later tranflations , f 2 Sam-™t-
And he took^ their King's Crown from his head, (which weighed a talent
of gold} with precious ft ones) and it was fet on David'/ head : the fame
relation being in another paflage u of Scripture and almoft in the u 1 F^aiip.
fame fyllables in thofe tranflations which difagree not from the ori- cap.20.com.?.
Iginal : and to the fame purpofe Jofephus x, whofe x Interpreter yet ren- x Arth*ohs.
|ders him not where he fays, that David capite geffare folitus es7 banc lit»l-uffl*
\coronam. Jofephus faith only that *$'<>?* y' a.xnov&nfiuipa.tv'., he bare it on
\fwhead) not that he ufed to wear it. For, the weight of it being an
\Hebrew talent of gold (which is of our money near 4500 I. and about
120 1. weight) it was impoffible he could ufe to wear it. And there-
fore fbme will have it that the fetting of it on his head was but by
jholding it over or near his head, as if it had been by himfelf clear-
ly infupportable. But then why had the King cfcAmmon fuch a Crown?
land how did he wear it? Some moft learned men * take the holy y Mi Jof.s*.
ftory otherwife, and conceive that it was not the Crown of that Ha- ltar>-A»»»i.
\nnn Ben Nahas King of Ammon ( whom David conquer'd) but of the f^nuozoop •
\Ammonites Idol Melchom or Molchom (the fame with Molocli) from the «-33-^ 3-4&
Ihead of whofe ftatue this Crown might be then taken 5 and that the *********
Crown whichDavid put on his head, was one made out of it.And indeed ^.tdn'.A^-
Ithe fyllables of the Text are votn Syo arfto miay riN npn tVaii£ca^tKerp-li9i'
^th-£tereth Melchom meail rofio, that is (or may be understood to be
To) and he took, the crown of Melchom or Mulchoxnfiom hk head. For
that word, which as an appellative Signifies their King, as a proper

Q_ name

l22 Titles of Honour. Chap. VIII.

name denotes their Idol, as we fee alfo in other pallages of the holy
ftory. Neither do fome of the Copies of the Greek, trantlation other-
wife give us this place than by ufing the word Melchom, and befides
interpreting it as an appellative by •£ b*0£-*s *UT»"« And the vulgar
alfo in one of theft pallages, Tulit David coronam Melchora de capite
ejus &invenit in ea auri pondo talentum &pretiojijfmm gemmas. And
for justification of their conceits who think he wore it not, but made
him one out of the richnefs of it 5 the words exprefly follow fecitque
ftbiindc Diadema, the Hebrew being -uvuMO *-7STnni & put juper ca-
'put David, which yet in that place Mmfier turns ordinatacfi eft pro
capite David. But however, it (hews that this Crown, which David u-
fed here, was of gold and fet with jewels. And Clemens Alexandrinus
fays generally of the Royal Crowns ufed by the Kings ofjuda and
7 \\xUmMb. Ifrae% that they were fo : «Jk 3 (fo are z his words)*; w<r<* £ xie? x/^* «*
a.«*«8. «A«iw*,Efffis['i«f**MiwB*C«**i Ihpow that the antient Kings of the E-
brews had their Diadem of gold and richfiones. And this was fet on
1 *•**•<*" thcir heads by fome inaugurations by a the high Prieft who alfo anoint-
ed them. They ufed it till the Captivity, after which, about CCCC
h jofoh.Ar- lxXX years no Governour in that Nation wore it, until b Ariftobulus
SiS.'**"'1, began again to ufe it about C years before Chrift, whence it continu-
ed on their Kings till it ended in Agrippa about Vefpafian's time. But
Jujius Tibcrienfis that wrote a Chronicle of the Jens down to this A-
grippa, and lived in Agrippa's time, titled it, i«JW«r KaQi/iiap ^f « rait <xppa,cri,
or,Of the Jcrvifi Kings that were crown d. Pbotius remembers him. For
his book is not extant.

Touching other of the antienteft Kingdoms whereof we have tefti-
monies left to this purpofe 3 in fome of them the Kings had Crowns
of gold and alfo their Fillets. In others, only Fillets. Of the firft
kind, were the Perfian Kings whole Fillets circled their heads upon
a Tiara which was a long Cap of fuch a kind as that every man there
wore one, as we do hats. But none might wear it upright fave only
the King or by fome extraordinary indulgence of honour from him.
c ciiutdui a- In others , it c bended forward. The Antients are full of pallages
fudScboiia/i. that (hew this of the Diadem or Fillet, and the Tiara or Cidark. But
'jwVvkify' lt 1S to be obferved that oft-times while they fpeak of the Perfian
chtu «»T«j<t Kings with fpecial relation to their Royal Dignity, the word Cidark
or Cit ark is abfblutely taken for the Regium Perfarum Infigne (fo Cur-
tius, Plutarch, Arrian, Agathias, and fome others) as if they plainly
included in it both the Tiara and the Diadem together, no other-
wife than as we ordinarily, by fome general word, fhortly denote
an individual which we fuppofe known to all men 5 as when by the
name of the Crown generally , or of the Purfe generally , or of
the Seal generally, we mean the Kings Crown, the purfe with the
great Seal, and the great Seal of England. And fometimes it is with
d stfttc.de Bt- a little more addition, calleddTiara retfaonly, or )5«£*^^«Ki/l*««* h/M,
«/./.*.5.A as e Plutarch's words are, fignifying the fame thing. With fuch aroy-
cibAr* al Enfign, the Queens alfo were honour !d mPerfia, if at leaft in the
xtrxt. holy ftory (where both Vafihi and Ejlhcr are crowned) nn^o "ira K«-

ter Malcuth, that is, the Crown or Diadem or Enfign of the Kingdom,
denote this of the Citark and Fillet on it. Both the Septuagint and
tne Vulgar turn thofe words Diadema , and the Septuagint in one
vJ.ub'HJ"' ^ace ky™ tehi" t* y>*<u*»or or the Fceminint Diadem. And fome will
r.»/>.i2." have iro Ceter f here in Ejlher, be but the fame word from whence

Citark

Chap. VIII. The Firft Part. p|_

Citaris was firft made. But the Diadem it felf (as it is to be diftin-
guifhed from their Citaris} or the Fillet, was in Perfia chiefly of Pur-
ple varied with white. Darius his was Purpureum Diadema dijiinctitm
albo, as Curtius e fays (in one place} though he make it C<entlea fafcia ^•flor.^6.
Albo distinct a, in another, where fome learned men have h thought h r .
it fhould be coccinia fafcia) and in the holy ftory of Mordechai, as it um adTac',tt~
is in the Greek Text, his Diadem Royal (for King Ahaflnverofl) honor'd ^»"ai.6.num.
him with one) is purple and of filk ; <f)aj\fut /3cWov aowvfit, as the words
are. Where ' alfo it appears in exprefs words, that he had (among -t Efther c*p.%.
the Enfigns Royal that were put on him) a gold crown alfb: *«?«<>» com.15.
*Xar ;£UC*» aJJWJV*, &c. that is, having a. Crown of Gold , and a
Diadem, &c. The Ebrew indeed makes no fuch divifion. But
the Ebrew compar'd with this and with the teftimonies of profane
writers, juftifies clearly that there was a Crown of gold as well as a
Fillet for a royal Enfign in Perfia. For the holy Text of that ftory of
Mordechai among his royal Enfigns, reckons fuch a Crown for one,and
calls it may rr^ru an? that is, a great Crown of gold, which in a pafiage
before k where it is appointed for him, is named rmVo ~irn C ether Mai- k uid.cap.6.
cuth, or the Crown of the Kingdom alfb as that of Vajihi and Ejiher is , comm.s.
though that of Esther be taken for the Diadem or Fillet only by the
moft learned ' Briffon. But however, it will, from the teftimonies of 1 d? Reg„0
the holy ftory, compar'd with prophane writers, appear folly enough v«fa W.*«
that there was in Pcrfia as well a Crown of gold for a royal
Enfign of the head as a Fillet or Diadem 3 and out of this of Morde-
chai alfb, that rn^o -iro (which fbme would have denote the Diadem)
is the Crown of gold, and that moft plainly ; though I dare not de-
ny but the word might alfb denote generally anything that was the
diftinguifhing note of royal Dignity for the head only. And per-
haps in the greater folemnities, the Crown of gold was ufed, and the
Fillet (as being not fb troublefom) in their ordinary wearing. And
with this diftinction is that pafiage (I think) oiMarcellinus to be under-
ftood, where he tells us alfo of the fafhion of the Perf.an gold Crown
worn by King Sapor in triumph. Infidens equo ante alios (Co are m his mf""f:M"T-
wovasjceljior ipjepr£ibat agmimbus cunais anreum capitis pgmenttim inter- %.\.
ft in at nm lapillis pro Diudemale gejians, midtiplicevertice, dignitatnm &
gentium diverfirum comitatufiblimis.

In other the antienter Kingdoms either of Afia or elfewhere, I re-
member no fiich ufe of both thofe kinds of Crowns. But the Diadem
or the Fillet alone is obvioufly in good Authors given to the Kings of
Pontusj Armenia , Parthia, Lydia, Phrygia and others of thofe parts ,
where the tying on of it was the chief part of the inauguration. So
Vologefes King of Parthia defigning his brother Teridates King of Arme-
nia, Diademate caput evinxit, as Tacitus "Cays. And for that of an old BjMaimie&
Coin ofPhilet<erus King oiPergamo infcribed with *iaetaipot b a 2 i- vidtfis Suao».
a Ens and a head circled with a Crown of leaves on one fide of it which '»*•$•«»?. »3»
Jofeph°Scaliger remembers^I conceive the head rather to be of fbmeDeity oCaMn xr .
than of Philetdrtis.FoT it was even in the anticnteft ufe among the Creci- Uh.^»i.%xi.
ans (as we fee in Goltzius his Coins) to ftamp with the head of fome
God or Goddefs (in Crowns of leaves proper to them ) together with
fuch names of Kings or Magiftrates as were otherwife, by their in-
ftitutions of State, neceffary to be feen there. But alfo Strabo p denies PG">&r<>tuit'
that Philet<erus was at all King. For he faith that Attains, the third *3'
Governour there from Philetxrus, was the firft of that Race which had

Q^a the

124

Titles of Honor.

Chap. VIII.

C Silitis 7m//-
cuilib. l6.
JS$om ji.aurea
f^W.l Aonatw tjt
MafaniiT.i Co-
rona aftui Li-
viumdec.3.
lib.io R.tgtum
ernt infgnt,fi
honorarium
Pop.Rom.iuii-
taxat iomtm:
tf plane met
rtfalHtur Ja-
cobus Bofius
itCrmc trium-
phant! lib.x.
ap.14.ut1 ct-
;.im mi aureje
Coronx quit
JZ.tgum nunc
injtgne efijrti-
tm Hierony-
musBalbusrff
Coronation!,
f/>5.

<lHijr.

12.

t la Xavigio
/•'?• 54 5.
i Vide it hat re
Brtflon.it rtg-
«o Vaftcohb.i.
Buliingtr.it
Irnperio K.oma-
noUb.z.cap.i.
(St.

gBialog. Alex.
C5" Dtog .
h ibtmatjib
i& ■AAtib'l.
Erti.MortUtm
faf.i3i.qui
C.tmcn rem
rninimefatis
explicat.

the title of King ofPergamo. So that thence alfo the credit of the coin
might be doubted. But Scaliger takes the head, to be Phi letter us jxrid ob-
fcrves that Diadema non habct fed Coronavt ft on de am tanqttam Regis tto-
mcit ajjumerc vcrcretur.

In Afticl^aKo this Diadem or Fillet was the only royal Enfign of the
head. King cSypbax3 at his entertainment of Scipio,

Induitur Chlamidem, Regniq--, inftgne vetufti
dft at lava decus '■> cinguntur tempora vitta
Albente,

And, at the unlucky facrifice between them,

Vittaque, Majorum decoramen, ft ontefine ittto
Delapja atta&u nndavit tempora Regis.

The like we find in the Enfigns of divers old Kings of Europe. The
Coins of the old Kings of Sicily, as of Celo , Hiero , and Agatboclcs
have their heads circled with this Fillet or Diadem. For example,
one of Cclo is copied here. And
the Greeks Kings had their Fillets
or Diadems, or Vincula, as in Se-
neca's Tragedies they are lomc-j
times called. Neither was Alex-
anders ufmg of a Diadem by that
name fingly taken to be at all
ftratige to his Macedonians, but
the ufing of jufr. fuch a one as the Perfian Kings had, and the wearing
it upon his Caufia or Macedonian Cap in fuch fafhion as it was like the
Perjian Cidaris. So muft d Jit it in be underftood, where he fays Habit urn
Rtgttm Perfarun: & Diadema infolitnm ante Regibus Macedonicis, velut
in leges eortim quos vicerat tranfiret, ajjumit. The Diadem he wore was
infoliium becaufc it was of purple varied with white, and worn upon
his Caitfia as the Perfian Kings wore theirs upon the Cidaris. For other-
wife, it is clear, that not only in other parts of Europe but in Macedon
alfb, the Diadem (being commonly white) was worn before Alexan-
der's time by Kings upon their bare heads. For other parts of Europe'-,
the Coins of thofe Kings of Sicily are tcftimonies enough together
with e Z.//a'^/,taking the T<tma. «uK»*fe« tJ^Vw, or the white fillet on the
fbrchead,to be generally the royal Enfign of the head, befides more fuch
pallages collected by f Brijfon, Bullinger and others. And for Macedon,
the Coins of Philip Father to Alexander juftifie as much in this form.
Neither indeed is Alexander ftampt
in any that remains of him, with
any other Diadem than this Fillet
on his bare head without any Cau-
fia, and as his father and his fucccf-
fbrs5 as we fee in Goltzrus. And
Lncian t makes Diogenes tell Alex-
ander of his being Ji*^^©- ^yfe

riWr>' "1 almn the *'**»** * »h>*e TiBet. But for that in
Co»Jtant„;e >Porphyrogen„etus, where he tells us that the Kings of Ma-
cedon «7i rtun^ rtwur®. , inftcad of the Fillet or Crorvn ufed the skin

of

C h a p. VIII. The Firft Fart. j 2 5

of a Lion's head , and to that purpofe brings theteftimony of one of
Alexanders Coins upon it that (hews fuch a wearing on his head }
plainly he was deceived in taking it to be in ftead of the Diadem. It
is clear they ufed a Diadem for their note of Royal Majefty. And this
of the Lions skin was only a badge of their Family, becaufe they were
delcended from Hercules. And others of them had the like wearing in
that refpccl alfo, as you may fee in Golt%ius.

What other Rings of Europe wore in thole more antient time , fully
enough appears not. It is a tolerable conjecture that they ufed the
Fillet as the reft. And Vliny fuppofes the Diadem to be as antient as
Bacchus for a general Enfign of Kings. For he ' faies that he invented lN^-^?«//*'
Diadema Regttm infigne. Nor are the teftimonies clear enough in cre-
dit , that tell us k Dunvallo Mulmutius King of our old Britons , and the k GalM-
old Kings of Scotland even from Fergufe the firft , ufed a gold Crown. fSaSH.
But it feeras by the old Britijb Monies that the Diadem or Fillet per- M.a & »o.
haps of Pearl alfo was worn by King Cunobelin.
One kind of them was of this form.

In the memories that remain of the many En-
figns of dignity received into Rome by Tar qui-
nitts Prifcus upon his conqueft of the Tufcansjhe
Fillet is not mentioned , though at that time
omnia decora C^ infignia (as Floras faies) qitibus
Imperii dignitt/s eminent , came into the State.
Among them , Dionyfius ' Halicamaffeits indeed ^^-ir^^ { Ardtolog.i.

reckons a gold Crown. But as the reft of thole Enfigns were given to
civil Magiftrates or to Generals in the Field as honorary notes of fub-
ordinate dignity, fo was this of the gold Crown and of the Laurel alfo ;
the ufc of them being then chiefly in a Generals triumph , but not in
diftinguifhing a King. Trmmphales Coron£ (fo Fesins) fitnt qii£ Impera-
ton Vitfori (he means General of the Field) aure£ p-aferuntur qu£ tem-
poralis antiqim propter paupertatem Laure£ fuernnt. Other Crowns al-
fo as of Oake, Grafs, Myrtle, Ivy, Roles, and divers more were in fre-
quent ufe in their giving of honorary rewards, in facrifices, feafts, mar-
riages , funerals , wooings andotherwife , and that as well in the old
States of Greece as of Italy •■> which is alfo (if no other were) a good ar-
gument that all Crowns under that name and as diftinguilht from the
Diadem or Fillet, were far from being taken as royal Enfigns among
them. Therefore fo much as concerns the feveral Crowns uled in
thofe Countries , and is in full ftore delivered by Athcn£us , Age//ius3
Tertullian , Clemens and fuch more, and in the later times by Alexander
ab Alexandro, Pafckalius, Bit/finger and others, is exxluded here as not
belonging to the fub jeer. But I note as moft obfervable to the prefent
purpofe s that whereas m Virgil puts in Evanders mouth m o&uiJA

Ipfe orator cs ad me Regniqi Coronam
Cumfceptro mi fit ^ manditq--, infignia Tarchon.

as if the Titfcans had ufed a Crown for a Royal Enfign 3 Servius Hono-
ratus being curious in matter of antient cuftoms, learnedly admonifhes
that Corona fignifies there Infigne generally, non revera Coronam ( faith
he) qtiam Tufci Reges nunquam habuerunt : ergo fpecies eli pro genere.
He takes , I prefume , Corona for a Crown as it is diftinct from a Dia-
dem : and then he agrees fully (for fo much at leaft as concerns the

Tufcan

i26 Titles of Honour. Chap.VIII

Tufcan Kings) with the excluding of Crowns from being notes , in that
Age, of Royal dignity. But though the common (lory written of the
times of the Roman Kings, fhews us not that they ufed Fillets 3 yet in
other teftimonies they have them. In fome monies inferibed with
n iui„.vrii„. » CN. PISO PROQ. (he is taken to be the fame that was Vicc-Admi-
>.,,«,/. Rom.m raj t() ro/„pCy in the Piratiquc war) Nnwa's head hath a Fillet on it , and
W™"!&in in thc Fillct his mmc ftamPf- A)!CHS Martins hath his Fillet alfo in a
'yfx- piece of the fame Age. Others have thofe two Kings together Fille-
I5i V 154 ted in one (lamp. *" But they we're all coined about D year after the
end of the Roman Kings. And therefore are no infallible teftimony
to this purpofe. Nevertheless , among other teftimonies , they fhew
that the Romans at that time conceived (as other Nations) this Diadem
or Fillet to be the proper Enfign of a King, and therefore endured not
the ufe of it while they hated the name of King. They endured not
the life of it when there might be any colour to take it for an affecta-
tion of Regal Supremacy. For otherwife a Fillet , and a white one,
was not only endured but by inftitution of thc State ufed in the Habits
o toUhx w.s. of their Priefts, as it was alfo an ornament of thc ° Nomophylaces or the
"/"'1"' Chancelours and Fifcal Judges m Athens. But in thofe it was no more

fiilpe&ed or Fvegal , than a Crown with us is on our Kings of Heralds.
The Priefts and thofe Nomephylaces had their authority fubordinate un-
der thc State , as thefe Officers under the King. So the Priefts among
thc Jcrvs alfo had a Crown as well as the King. And the Roman Wo-
man (as ours at this day ) had their Diadems alfo or Fillets varied at
their own fancies.But in oldRome'm whomfoevcr any futpicion of power
was, in him alio and in every attribute to him , the Diadem was fufpe-
Juiitctfat. tted. Thence is it that he that put a white p Fillet or Diadem upon
the Laurel of Julius defar's Statue , was commanded to prifbn ( by the
Tribunes Flavins and Alarulfus) as one that thereby derogated from
the publick liberty in giving him that which was proper to a King.
And that of Pompey is of the lame kind. FA Candida fafci^ cms alliga-
qlit.tf.Miu. i,im (laith 1 Valerius?) habenti, Favonius, non refert^inquit, qua in parte
§•7' corporis (it Diadema =, cxigui panni cavillatione Regias ejus vires ex-

probrans. By rcafon of this fulpicion of the Diadem , and for that the
name of King was fo hateful among them ( although they were in no
lefs fcrvitude to their Emperours even in the beginning of the Empire,
than any other Nation to their Kings ) the Emperours at firft abftained
from medling with any Diadem. Caligula indeed ventured to put it
on, but durft not ufe it. Infigne regni ( faies Aurelius Viclor) capiti ne-
tterc tentaverat. And F.utropius , of him 5 Primus Diademate impoftto,
Dominumfe appel/arijujfit. None afterward for about CCLXXX years
r sacr.uift. openly arretted it. That pailage in Sulpitius r Severus of Vefpaftan's
Uh.%. wearing one at the (lege ofjerujalcm is but a miftaking through his ap-

plication of the cuftom of his own Age to the time of his ftory. Nor
(su:io».in it- is that fufpicion of ' Titus for wearing one in an Egyptian faerifice to
to cp.s. be valued here. But Heliogabalus at length wore one with rich ftones

pn it ; yet in his houfe only. Voluit (faith Lampndius) uti & Diade-
mate gem mat 0 quia pulcLrior fieret & wagis ad fee mm arum vultum apt us,
quo & ufus est domi. The firft of them afterward that wore it, and
fometime perhaps publickly , was Aurchan. So I underftand thofe
words both in Aurelius Victor and in Taulus Diaconus. Primus (Aureli-
anus) apud Romanos capiti fuo Diadema innexuit. But hitherto no con-
ftant or continual wearing of it was come into fafhion with the Empe-

rours

3

Chap. VIII. The Firfl Part, 127

rours ; nor had they yet any other Enfign of dignity for u their heads u Vide,fi pla-
befide the Laurel and the Radiant Crown , which was ufed alfo for the fo'Jucruce'
moft part only in Pictures or Statues } rarely otherwile. But neither tom.x.iib.i.
of thefe were proper to them as Eniigns of their Monarchique Empire, f"^•l833•
which as yet had nothing Angular in what was worn, belides the Purple
Robe or Chlamys purpurea, as Eutropius expreQy and his Paraphraft r<e-
anius obferve in Diocletian. Adorari fe juljit (faith x Eutropim of Dio- x.tt/lorJil>.
cktian)cum ante cum cuncti Imperatores, ut Judices , falutarentur. Or- l0'
namentum gemmarumveltibus, calciamentifqj indidit. Nam prius Impe-
ril infigne in chlamyde purpurea tantum erat, reliquiqj communia. And
Tsanius , vcj-nt*v 3 ■" </>*?&£?r $ b»Qmh«( tfetCoKnt &ro J a^ifjtfQ- Lo iu>*n< > be-
fore Diocletiaiv/jere was nothing fingular as an Enjign of the Monarchique
Empire but the Purple Robe only : whence purpuramfumere was in the u(e
to take the Empire, and purpura indui to be made Emperour. But an-
other and an antient (though ofthe middle times) that plaies the Para-
phraft too upon Eutropius in this place, is either exceedingly deceived,
or his Copies are corrupted. That paflage he > makes thus, Adorari fe y 7orn.wdts
ut Deum pr£ccpit & gemmas vesfibus calciamentifq? inferuit '-, Diadema- Lll^lTvi-
taq^z/z capite ante eum omnes cum chlamyde tantum purpurea ut a privatis «iletiano.
difcerncrentur habebant & ut Judices c£teri falutabantur, as if all before
Diocletian had ufed Diadems •-, when clearly none did z otherwile than *omfnim
is before noted. But for the Laurel and Radiant Crown ? the Laurel £'1?;*™*''
was triumphal only and born by them as they had the name of Impe- ramiy, refers
ratores , in the fignification which that word had in the free time , or ^he ufc^f S
with relation to the Triumphs ufed by thole that were Generals ofthe ftones in the
State. Thence is it that lb frequently their heads have Laurels upon Jmperhi Dia'
them in their old Coins. And the Radiant Crown or radiatum caput, crfJjarmu*
which is fb frequently feenon the heads of Emperours long before Au- frt. ip-p-*?.
relian^ was a particular note of flattery which fuppofed them as Gods. 534"
For that kind of Crown was then principally for no other ule. And
thence is it that in divers ofthe heads of Julius and Augustus's Coins
(after their confecration into Deities) we a find Radiant Crowns : and a vi^coitz.
in the following times alfo it occurrs in the Coins of divers other , and /m»*.«™.j8.
that while fome of them lived too , becaulethe Name or Dignity of a
God was attributed to them. But withal oftimes them diatum caput
is met with upon Coins that were of elder time than the Monarchique
Empire. But in thole it is alwaies the Sun or Vhwbus his head : Exam-
ples of it are obvious in FulviusVrfinus his Famili<e Romans. And of
this Radiant Crown , learnedly Vafchalius b but more accurately0 Fi- bDeCoroni*
/e/r, Both largely enough ^SSStu

But foon after Aurelian , the Diadem grew to be a principal Lniign f^.5.
of the Empire. Eufebius exprefly of Conitantius Father to Conltan-
tinexht Great (lpeaking of the Emperours that were before joyned
with him and of their leaving all to him) &>& d 5 Juwrfi Kar^n©- ■syxw-©-, d m vita con-

"A'jy&Q- , K) 'Zi^asig a.iri}t(iv:m , m fuv Y.tfn»f%it tc5 <$LT ou,' nxgtflafar KeuQa'pnv <Da./n'- fiantini lib.\,

»<«T7?«|M-5yuro^©-^TK7»»a7r^i)f»j7tt<v2m, &c. Only Conftantius was now M^12, -
jiiled the chief Auguftus, a nd Sebaftos, ha ving been at fir ft honoured with
the Diadem belonging to the Emperours Cxfars , and having had alfo chief
place among them. And in that Constantine, his Son , it became to be
a continual wearing. Habitum regium gemmjs & caput exornavit per-
petuo Diademate , faies Vitfor or his Epitomator : to the famepurpole

CedrenUS , fa.n <j durir <Bfium ■nutl^r *W B*£iA5al' cft*/rt.u«7' £Ptf«3$ ^ (Mfytp'tTMi xj

«».oi{ m'8o:j Tktitft-nw Ko?jm9tur«, They fay that he fir St of all the Emperours

ufed

128

Titles of Honor.

Chap. Vlll

c Vide CbtOH,
AUx pag.664.
f VidcZsW.

torn. 3. Iilt-

jacum loco i.im

ditto fi> G1U1-

11m Topograph.

Conftant.Ub.'i.

cap. 4.

g Con ft ant in.

Porpbyrof.de

a.1m.R.om.lin-

peno cap. 1 2.

h Baron. In-
W.1/.101M.3.
ann.-j-tf. C?
vide To»».«-

u».!.>Mi>.j}I.

i Apud £«•
» on tern. 3.
oun.324.

k Dift.yS.c.
14.OV.

1 Apud iW/i-
tnon.in Photit
Xomocanontf
m.S.c.i.

ffi Zpift.ad
hit am.

n Hijt.Mifctl-
lan.tib.u.

ufed a Diadem,<W was more curious in wearing of Pearls and other Jiones.
And the Authour of the Chronicle of Alexandria ■-, Conslantine firft
ufed a Diadem, cf>«V^j«p»TOv & *>>»yrc/xiW; ^iSa*!-, of Tear Is and rich jiones.
But (as others) he had in the beginning of his Empire his Laurels , and
his Crown radiant too on fbme of his Coins , as alfo afterward 3 while
he was a Chriftian, on his moft eminent Statue, as the famec Authour
faies 5 though fome take f the Statue there fpoken of to have been ra-
ther Apollo 's with Constant™'* name on it , whereof we difpute not.
The Diadem that he fo ufed, is the fame, it leems, which the later Gre-
cians b conceived to have been fent him from Heaven. It is thus ex-
prcfled in his Coins. And though the work
of his Diadems were not alwaies in this one-
form , yet they perpetually thus bind the
head with plates of Gold and Jewels on them.
His ufc of wearing this kind of Diadem and
his leaving the triumphal Laurel, by turning
it into gold and rich ftones on a Fillet D is ta-
ken h by fome to have been in him a pious
declining the ufe of what was facred to Idols
and an Enfign of Gentilifme in the Empire as
the Laurel was , and for that caufe had been long before inveighed at
by Tertullian in his De Corona Militk. Nor Was it fo fit for him any
longer to wear the Laurel, that had lb demolished the Temples of Apol-
lo to whom it is known fo facred. Therefore to imitate rather the fa-
fhion of the Rings of the Jews (fome of which were Types of that
Great King for whofe fervice Conslantine had at length prpfefled his
Name ) he took the Diadem of gold and ftones , and was the firft thus
that ufed any of that kind. This was that which was meant by Regia
Corona in l the Acts of Pope Sylvester , where it appears that the Au-
thour of them fuppofed that the Emperour ufually wore it. But of
the faith of thofe I here inquire not } no more than I do of that of
Contiantiris donation, where it is called (as the k Latine is) Diadema vi-
delicet Corona capitis nojlri , and given to Pope Sylvejier to wear j and

in the Greeks ' J)althi[M ijrci « sipa'w lu> Trait Jtii&tuv avrf Ik >a?«A)K vy%? , &* ^,»n'«

w9ap2 ^ M^)«piwpi»» dvyw-rm , The Diadem or Crown which tve have given
him from our head, confijiing of pure gold and pearles invaluable.

After Conjiantine , this kind of Diadem was in common ufe , but Co
that his nearer Succeflburs did not lb fcrupuloufly alwaies rejedt the
Laurel as he had done : at leaft in their Coins it is not alwaies omitted.
But the fafhion of their Diadems (as far as I have obferved) continued
moft ufually the fame with that of Conjiantine. And thence is it that
S. Hierom m fpeaks of ardentes Diadematum gem mas Regum in his time.
And the form of a chain or bracelet which we fee in it , is lufficiently
manifefted in that of the Standard-bearers chain with which Julian
was crowned when he was proclaimed Emperour after his Victory a-
gainft Ring Bodomar upon the Rhine. Cumque Corona decfjet Imperia-
lis (faith Paulus n Aquilegienfis} units Jigna portantium tor quern quern ha-
bebat in collo fumens Juliano capiti circumpojuit. But afterward the Im-
perial Diadem became to be ordinarily increaft with additions of o-
ther parts that went from eare to eare over the Crown of the head 5
and.at length over a gold Helm on a Cap which made it fbmewhat like
the clofe Crowns of later time worn upon Caps. And of the Helm
together with the Diadem, was the clofe Crown of the Eaftern Empire

(as

Chap. VIIL The Firft Tart. 129

. 11

(as I think) fince compofed. And indeed Conslantine k in fome of his k Vide Nu~
Coins hath his Diadem on his Helm which makes it look almoft ^"'i.^i
like a kind of clofe Crown. But the frequent joyning of the Helm ann.n?..
or Cap to the Diadem , I obferve not till about the yonger Tbeodofi/ts.
And whereas the tying was ufually behind in the Ampler Diadems ,
thole of this later falhion were either then tied at both ears as we may
guefs by the Labels or Fillets that hang on both fides of their heads in
their Monies , or elle the Caps or Helms had Labels only as Bilhops Mi-
tres have. And in divers of them , the falhion is fb frequently varied
that you might think they had as much change in their Diadems as La-
dies in their dreffings •-, yet (b alfb, that fometimes , even in thole elder
Ages, the fame form almoft was in their Crowns as of later time is uled
in the Empire. For towards fuch , is that of Heraclius both largely
and elegantly expreft in a Medail of him done off in Lipjius de Cruce0
where divers other of the Emperours heads of that Age are with their
Crowns or Diadems. It is cafier for any man to fatisfie himfelf by fee-
ing them there together with thofe which are in ' Gretfer , in m Opxzeruf, l tom.ije
fbmetime in Baronim and other flich more, but efpecially in Goltzius, ***« Br'fii ,
than for me either to defcribe them or to give direction for cutting /^'
them. Yet for the fafhion uled by the later Constant inopolit an Empe- m chronoi.ut.
rours, I have here reprefented it out of Cruftu b*SS"

his Turco-gr<ecia : you fee it is of a raoft differing t&p mm effigies,

(hape from that of the Wcftern Empire ufed at tj£liTlgB&- &*»** «-

i-i *-»/-i '1 /- 1 it SOn I hi (JS*8? iterate depicts.

this day. Of both or them , n Marcellm Corey- ^^ImiMMm n Sacr-Cme-
renfis and ° Fajchalim efpecially, more at large. ||g>[ i5ij§8j|§|f wmjUiufiB.

But although the ordinary ufe of the Royal \|0lllliHr o'd« coronh

Crown or Diadem (as the words are confound- WfiWm?^ nby.cap.17.

ed ) were as antient in the Empire as Con ft an- Jcr ' ^e^,
tine0 and though it were, after him, born by his *&T Jlk

Succeflours and put on at their taking the Em- ^^ ^Wb

pire as the Crown, at this day, at the inauguration of Chrfftian Kings 5
yet this difference appears 3 that until the Emperour Justin the yonger
(unlets we relieupon fuch authority as hath not ground enough to "ju-
ftifie it felf) the folemn putting on the Diadem was done only either
by the Imperial Guard or fuch as had power to fiipply them in their u-
fual way of making Emperours , or elfe by the preceding Emperour in
defigning his Succeflbur or crowning his Emprefs. And the firft that
appears infallibly to be crowned by the Patriarch of Constantinople (for
the Coronation there was his antient Office , as it belongs in England to
the See of Canterbury ', in Spain to Toledo^ in France to Rh'eims^ in Srveth-
land to Vpfalia) was Jttjiin the yonger that fucceeded Jnftiman. To
thispurpofe , we fee that when Julian the Apojlata (who began fbme
XXV years after Conjian tme's death) was chofen Emperour and railed
on a fhield by the Souldiers , 'nt'tSnQt» ( as the words of p Zojimus are ) ami p WfiaiiarMi
Cia. ro c/ia'^if^ r» K^aA?, They put the Diadem on his head by force 3 as if it 3*
had been a known thing fince Conjlantinc that by this means an Empe-
rour was to be created : and in Marcellinut the relation is more parti-
cular and moft obfervable. Augujlus (frith ^ he) renuntiatus jubebatur 1 ^«"'-Mi,f-
Diadema proferre, as if they had not doubted but that he had a Diadem §_
ready as what was known now be neceflary at the making of an Empe-
rour : he denying that ever he had any, they would have took one from
his Wives neck or her head-tire, that might have ferved for the prefent.
But he pretending that it was not honourable for him to take his firft in-

R. auguration

Bin lib. 20-,

S-4-

3°

Titles of Honor.

Chap. VIII.

r c.titje 5«.i-
drten.prx-
fcript.l.i bene
e Zeuone.

(CoUtil.m 2.

t In vit. Vovli-
ficis 54.
l) Vide Ber-
nard.Sttccum
Ticinenj.Hifi.
Tib.S.cap.z.
X Annal.tom.
l-ann-Sri.
pag.lo6.tdit.
Antwerp.

y De Comitiis
Imperat.cap.5.

z Legit Th.
Dempfteriis
'jtntcre. Sed
priorem lefti-
onsmlibenti-
us teneo.Saji-
cire n.eft fa-
cratum face-
re.

a \ridt,Jthac
re,prtttr C«-
drenum, ihft,
Mifccll.lit.l6.
de Auguftx
Sophia corona-
twne^Zonar.
»5»».3.f^.j7.

auguration from any part of a Womans habit, Eqiti phahra qturcbatur
(as his words are) uticongrua omatus fpeciem fait em obfcitr.tm fupcriork
pratenderct poteflatk. This alfo he mitliked , as too mean a thing to be
turned to a Diadem. But then a Moore , that frood by , fnatcht oft his
own Collar (which he wore as he had the office of carrying one of the
Enfigns of the Dragon) & capiti Juliani impofuit confdenter. So in the
Creation of Jo vinian. Joviniano (fsaesEfttropms') infulas Lmperatork
iwponunt. The like hath Zofimus of him , and or Maximus that was
llain by Gratia/;. And in the Chronicle of Alexandria, Theodofius the
Firft &*4" *** B*£>***'» crowned for Emperour his Son Honorius : and the
Lady Verina makes her Brother Eafihfcus Emperour n'-W, crowning
him. The fame Authour , that Eafihfcus crowned his Son Marcus.
And that the Imperial Guard together with the multitude , crowned
Jujlin the elder. And Cedrcn faies 9 he crowned his Wife Lupicia.
The like teflimonies are of others of them down tojujlinian who de-
notes the beginning of his Empire by the time r quo nutu ditsino Lmpc-
riahsfiifcepimiis infulas. But he received the Diadem from his Uncle's
hands, as both Zonaras , Cedren and others tell us. Neither was any
of them yet (for fo much as I can find in good Authours of credit for
this point) crowned by the Patriarch. I know Theodorus r Anagnofles
hath a fhort and perhaps imperfect paflage of the Conftantinopohtan
Patriarch Troclus his crowning of Theodofius the yonger. And I know
that fbme others fay that Pope John the firft, when he went to Conjlan-
tincph about the Arrian Heretiques, crowned Jujlin the elder alfb. De
ejus ntanibus (are the words of' Anajlafiusj cum gloria coronatusf/2 Ju-
ftinus Augnjlus. And fome of later u time take this of Jujlin the elder
for an undoubted truth a, efpecially Earonius , who thinks as clearly
that this Jujlin had been crowned before by John Patriarch ofConjlavti-
nople. Licet enim ( fb x Earonius) \lmul ac eletfus cfl in Imperatorem a
Joanne ejus civitatk Epifcop-o fuerit Diademate infignitiis, tamen & illitd
ipfum ah ipfo Romano Tont'ificc,fuo voluit, pietatk ergo, capiti fuperimponi.
But I remember not that any elfe cither of the antientcr or middle times
affirm fo much either of Theodofius or this Jujlin. But in the next Ju-
jlin that was Succeflbur to Juflinian and began in DLXV. we have in-
fallible teftimony of his being crowned by the Patriarch of Conjlanti-
noph. And the learned Onuphrius y alfo profefles he could never ob-
ferve any fuch Coronation in the Empire of an elder time. The beft
Authour that delivers this of Jujlin, is Corippus that lived in the fame
Age with him. He faies that he was firft , after the old fafhion , taken
up on a fhield, and fo by acclamations chofen Emperour , and then
crowned by the Patriarch.

roflquhn cunUa videt ritu prefect a prior um

Pontificum Summus plenaqx, <etatc venujlus,

Adjlantcm benedixit eum, cclique potentcm

Fxorans Dominum,facro Diademate j ulfit

Auguftum 2fancire caput, fummoq; a Coronam

Imponcns apici &c.
This Patriarch was John , not Eutychius as Tauhis Diaconus miftakes.
For Eutychius was thruft out of his Patriarchat by JuJlinian and not
reftored till fbme years after Jujlin $ beginning. And fo exprelly hath
Cedrcn and others delivered. From that time of Jujlin , this kind of
Coronation, for the moftpart, continued in his Succeflburs till the end
of the Eaftern Empire. But fbme fay alfo that Leo SucceObur to Mar-

tianus.

Chap. VIII. The Firft Fart. 131

tianus , in 461 of our Saviour was crowned by the Patriarch of Con-
(lantinople , and was the firft that was crowned Emperour. So Rabbi
David Ben Salomon a Jew of Poland. His words are b jjn no'pn n^^tKem^hDa-

1 ' * . vid r'art.2.fti.

ins uri33 aio iion jownn rfi ty D'pnJi tfyiNi ruuo swo:iaDipa -po 40.J.
ni^o irm "innjn ptwin io>pn ts*ini liDNin nn'ro Leo f£e f^ree and

fiftieth Emperour reigned in Constantinople in the year 42 2 1 (that is 46 1
of our Saviour ) and hislmperial dignity was confirmed by the Patriarch
there, by putting the Imperial Crown on his head. And this Emperour was
the firft that was crowned with an Imperial Crown.

In the Weftern Empire, the u(e of Coronation began in Charles the
Great. And, faith the fame c Rabbi, ni^o iro Yjpic pinion "lDpn torn c#u/«'-&
run om ~iy pin1? lnifc* DU51 "lVQ^tfno this Emperour was the firft that re-
ceived the Imperial Crown from the Pope. And there (at Rome) it is re-
ceived till this day. And as the Patriarch of Conftantinople crowned
them of the Eaft , (b the Pope thofe of the Weft. But , the Pope re-
gularly crowned them only with their third Crown which is given
them at Rome. For the Emperour was wont after his Coronation per-
formed by the Archbifhop of Cologne at Acken in S, Maries Church
(where his Throne or Chair is the fame that Charles the Great ufed) to
be crowned at MiUain in S. Ambrofc's Church by the Archbifhop there,,
or elfe at Jllonza fbme few miles diftant from MiUain in S. John's
Church : and then to go to Rome and receive a third Coronation from
the Pope or the Cardinal of Hoftia ( as his Vicar ) at S. Maurice's Altar
in S. Peter's. Their firft Coronation at Acken is ordinary. But that fe-
cond hath not had many examples. The firft, as the diligent and learn-
ed Onuphrius obferves , was in that of the Emperour Henry VII. in the
year MCCCXI. Some others fince him alfb had this fecond Corona-
tion there. But alfofbmc of them have in ftead of it , received a par-
ticular Coronation elfewhere for that which fhould have been other-
wife at MiUain : as FrcderickJM. was twice crowned at Rome, to fupply
this of MiUain , dnd Charles V. twice at Bologna to fupply both that el
Rome and this together. That at Acken is taken for the Emperour's be-
ing King of Germany?, that at MiUain , for his being King of Italy } and
that of Rome for his being Emperour. But whereas commonly the
Crown taken at Acken is faid to be of Silver , and that at MiUain of
Iron 5 it is to be undcrftood that their Metals are not fuch , but for
fbme other reafbn ( which as yet I have not fiiliiciently learned )
they are only called fo , and are of gold as well as that taken ax. Re me.
This is the fumme of fuch truth as the beft Authours ( I think ) deliver
of them* But there are many and mod differing pallages of them in
Lawyers, Hiftorians, and others } which I had rather thus defign only,
then either tranferibe hither any more variety of their fancies,or in any
particular give my own judgment further on them. You may fee (be-
fide Onuphrius de Comitiis Imperatoriis cap. 10 &• U. whom I prefer
here before the reft ) Sigonius de Regno Italic lib. 1. 3. 4. e£" 7. Krant-
zius Saxoni<e lib. 4. cap. 37. Lancelotus Conrad us /// Tcmplo omnium Ju-
diatm lib'. 1. cap. I. §. I. Reftaurus Caftaldus^/e Imperatore qn<eft. 33. 34.
e^ 35. Hieronymus Balbusc/e Coronatione ad Carolum 5. cap. 6. & %2.
Gunther. lib. 1. & Spigclius upon him , Henricus Bebelius de Pr#rogati-
va Imperatoris Get -manici , Barth. ChafTan. Catalog-, Glor. Mundi part. 5,
conf. 27. and fuch more.

The ufe of Clowns and Coronations thus deduced from Con!fantine

K 2 the

1^2

Titles of Honor.

Chap. VIII.

d In this
chapter ■• I.

iHSor Boet.
lib.xtf ic.

g KodericTo-
ltt.lib.T..cap.
I .15 Marian,
it Rtb.Hift.
lib.c.cap.i^.
h Vide Sigoi:.
it Kegno Il.i-
1 1* hi, I.

the Great , was an example which the reft of the Kings of Europe fol-
lowed. The Kings of France had Crowns in their inaugurations be-
fore the beginning of the Wcftern Empire : fo we read in the ftories
of Charles and Carolomann, the Sons of King Tipin , in DCCLXVIII. of
our Saviour. Carolus Noviomi ( faith Sigcbert) Rcgiam acccpit Coro-
nam, Carolomannus verb in urbe Suejjionica. And it is likely enough that
this ufe of a Crown there 3 was antienter and equal with their ufe of
Royal Unction. Among the Engl/Jh Kings , Geffrey of Monmouth fines,
that King Athellian firft uled it. But, befides that of King Alured's be-
ing crowned and anointed by Pope Leo IV. (whereof d before) e Ethel-,
iverd a Writer of the Saxon times ipeaking of King Edward , next Pre-
deceflbur to Athellian , ufes thefe words of him. Coronatur ipfejiem-
mate Regali a primatk eleffus, &c. But, of the Crowns of the Engl/JJ)
Kings, and their Coronations more prefently. The traditions of Scot-
land are f that until King Achams (about DCCC. of Chrift) their Kings
uled a Crown of gold even from their firft King Fcrgufe , and that it
was mi l/tark valli forma or a plain circle of plate and that Achaius ad-
ded to that plainnels, four flenrs de Ik and four Croflcs , quatuor Lilia
aurea^ quatuor cum Salutifer£ Cruris aureis (ignis paribus intervallis dif-
cretis , Liliis pa it lb eminentioribus , as Boeiius his Words are. And for
the Wejlgothickjtings in Spain ', it is delivered s that the firft of them that
had it among his Enligns of Royalty, was King Leivigild about DLXXX.
of our Saviour. Nam ante eum ( faith Ifidore) & habitus & confejjus
communis utgenti it a & Reg/bus erat. And, I remember, I have h read
that the firft Crown uled in the Kingdom of Lombardy was about DXC.
and that it was made by Queen Theodelinda^and the fame which is fince
called the Emperours iron crown and kept at Millain or Monz,a. In o-
ther Chriftian Kingdoms of Europe that have later beginning , their
Crowns (I think) and Coronations have been equal to their firft erecti-
on into that title.

But the Forms of the Royal Crowns ufed in moft (if not in all) thofe
Nations,are different.
That of Spain ^ fbme-
wbat from the En-
ghjlj •■) both thefe from
the French j and the
French and Spanijl)
and Engl/Jl) feveral-1-
ly differing much
from that of the Em-
pire. The circle of
the French is raifed
only into flowers de
lis and arches and
hath a flower de lis
on the top , whereas
the King o^England's,
of Spain 's,and theEm-
perours have a Globe
and a Crofs in that
place : as alfo the
Crowns of Denmark
and Svi>ethland. But

this

England

Stance

Sjwhcj.

C H A P. VIII.

The Firft Fart.

*33

*Affett.Arlbt
fag. 12.

this may not untimely be ©bferved here that the archt or clofe Crown I
( commonly in life at this day ) or that which is called Imperial ( for
fo are the archt or clofe Crowns called and belong only s they fay, ' to lj^s F*~e
fupreme Kings) is not of very antient ufe fa ve only in the Empire. cwonis^.ij.
The antient Crowns that remain in the Coins of the French Kings are
ufually raifed round, into flowers de lis. And for them you may fee
the French Monies publifhed by themfelves , where I find not any Dia-
dem or Crown otherwise than fleury only till Francis the firft.

But for the Ghriftian Kings of this Territory of England 5 it feems
that in the elder times of the Saxons ( to omit here as a vanity that of
King Arthurs Crown which * Leland faies he faw
in his Seal ) they had at firft , after the common
fafhion of other Nations , which perhaps had
been antient with them alfb , the ordinary
plain Fillet or Diadem as we fee in the head
of Aldulph King of the Eafli- Angles , who be-
gan his reign in the year DCLXIV. and that afc
terward they had their Diadems of Pearl or o-
ther fiich matter as Confiantine and his near Suc-
ceffours ufed. For Ojfa King of Mer-cland in
DCCLXIII. of our Saviour , is thus prefented in
his Coins. And fo, of his Succeflburs , Berthulf
%Krgbred3 Kcnrvlf. But King Egbert, who about
DCCC. of our Saviour , became Monarch of the
Heptarchy, had, as it feems by his Coins, a Radi-
ant Crown , the rayes being much fhorter than
thofe on the old Emperours. But again , if the
flamp deceive not , King Alfred's head in his
Coins (whence this is taken here) is circled with
a fimple Diadem * after the common and antien-
teft fafhion , as moftof his Succeflburs alfb were
till Edward the Confellbur. Only, if I miftake
not , King Edred and King Edmund Iron fide have
Crowns fbmewhat like the Coronets of our Earls,
pointed and pearled on the points which are
raifed higher than commonly thofe in our Earls
Coronets, but are not fb many. And King Har-
dicmit hath a Diadem of Pearls like others. The
reft , either fbme Diadem on their bare heads or
on Helmets. But Edward the Confef lour in fbme
of his Coins hath an ordinary Crown of gold
raifed into flowers de lis, though in his Picture
which his great Seal prdentSjhis head have a Cap
and a Crown on it in this form which is a ftrange
one, unlefs perhaps the cutter of the ftamp meant
it for fuch a one as you fee prefently of William
the Conquerour's. And indeed , though the
Coins of the Saxon times , fhew us but * what is
here delivered , yet there are extant fbme Vo-
lumes written under King Edgar and by his com-
mand , touching the Reformation or Reftitution
of the Monaftique life in England , wherein he is
pictured , and in a draught of his own time D with a Crown fleury alfb

rudely

* See before
fag.150.

* In Bibliotb.
Cotton. Ms-
ubictinm Kt-
chetypa fervatt'
tur utide jam
ejfiftaheicliu'
wijmata Jum-
pta.

x34

Titles of Honour,

Chap.VIII.

k Mis.in Bibl.

Paritypag.

I<53.

1 Vide Matlh.
Pariti pg.

163.

mFr.Thiniie
in JUi.diatti-
ti.i de In/iguiis
SLob. Conut't
Siuisbur.olim
dicnta.
n Videfis
Tfom.W.iIJin-
%h<\min Ed.3,
n»»j. 1338.

rudely drawn : and, whence foever it proceeded, the Crowns that are
put on the heads of moft antient Kings in Pictures of the holy Story of
Genefis k translated into Saxon in thofe times, and in fuch draughts as
defigned the holy Stories belonging to the Pfalms of near or about M.
years lince , are no otherwife than fleurie de lis. But after the Confef-
four , Harold returns again in fome of his monies to the Diadem of
Pearls and bears it on a Helm. And this on a Helm , I conceive to be
properly that which they called Cynehclme , as the Diadem without
the Helm, that which was their Cynebjen& or Royal Fillet. For thofe
two words with the Saxons denoted a Royal Enfign of the head. Our
firft Kng William, in his great Seal wears on a Cap
a Crown both fleurie as that on the Confcifour's
monies , and railed with points that have Crofles
on them. But on his Coins , it feems he hath the
pearled Diadem having Labels at each eare , and
fomcthing like an Arch that goes crofs the head
as it is frequently feen in thofe of the Eaftern Em-
perours. His Son and Succeflbur William Ritfus
is crowned in his great Seal with no other fafhio-
ned Crown than what is now with us an Earls
Coronet. But in his Coins , the fame fhape is
prefented which his Father alfo bears upon his
Monies. That of Henry the Firft both in his great
Seal and Coins is only fleurie delis, and the flow-
ers are railed but little 3 and in that of his Coins
two Labels of Pearl, or fome fuch thing, hang at
each eare. King Stephen alfo in both , hath only a like Crown fleurie;,
which is exactly too the form that both Maude the Emprefs and Henry
II. have in their great Seals. But this Henry in his Coins is crowned
like Henry the Firft. The Son of Henry the Second (which by fome
was called Henry III. ' whence our Ordinary Henry III. is alfo fbmetimes
Henry IV.) being crowned in his Father's life , as alfo Richard I. have
exactly the fame form in their great Seals. But King John's Crown
( as his great Seal (hews it ) is only pointed with fhort rayes in ftead of
flowers. His Son, King Henry the Third wears in his firft Seal a Crown
fleurie pointed or rayed; and the points or rayes are raifed , but not
high , between the flowers. His fecond Seal hath the like , fave only
in that the points or rayes are wanting , as they are alfo in that which is
on his Tomb-ftatue of Brafs at WellminUcr. But in Matthew Paris we
read that Henry the Third was at firft crowned with a Circulm aureus.
The like to this laft of Henry III. is that of King Edward the Firft as well
on his Coins as in his Seal. So hath his Wife Qupen Eleanor on her
Tomb-ftatue in Brafs at Weliminiter. So hath his Son Edward II. So
Edwa: dill, both in his Coins and as well in his Seal made at the begin-
ning of his reign as in that which he ufed after he had the Title of
France. The fafhion of King Richard the Second's, Henry the Fourth's,
Henry the Fift's,is not otherwife, although I have read fomewhere, (as I
remember,in a Book of the Inftitution of the Garter written under Henry
VIII.) that Henry the Fift firft made him an Imperial Crown. Some o-
thers m have attributed the firft ufe of it to King Edward III. At leaft
they fay, that over his Arms it was firft painted --, and they give a rea-
fon for it ; becaufe he was made Vicar General ■" through the Empire
by the Emperour Lewes of Baviere. But neither doth King Henry the

Sixt's

*

C h a p. VIII. The Firft Fart. 1 3 5

Sixt's in his great Seal differ from that of Henry V. But in fome of his
Coins, it is both fleurie and arch'd with a globe a nd cro(s on the
arch, almoft like the Imperial Crown of England worn at this day.
The like form is on Edward the fourth in his great
Seal, laving that pearled rayes rife between
the flowers under the arch : yet alio fome of
his Coins have three crowns, one over another,
( but not on his head ) which are fleury with
crofles between the flowers, and not arch'd. The
three were for his three Dominions England, France,
and Ireland. King Edrvard V. and Rtcbardlll. in their great Seals arc
both crown'd with Crowns fleury, having crofles between the flow-
ers and arch'd as the wearing is at this day with the Globe and
Croft on the arch , which form hath ever fince continued. But I
have leen feveral copies of the Ordo Coronation^ of the Kings and
Queens of England, written much antienter than Henry the fixth, and in
them the King fitting in his Throne and crown'd with the Crown fleury,
not without an arch having a Globe or Mound with the croft on the top
of it. And the draughts fcem as old as the copies. For the more exacf
fafhion of thofe old fleury Crowns without arches, worn by the Kings
and Queens of England in fome of the former ages 3 you may eafily and
beft oblerve it on their ftatues both in IFejl/ninfter Hall and on the front
of it. They were let there , under Richard If. Thofe upon the
Kings that are fixt on the walls of Henry the feventh's Chappel at
Weliminlier., were, according to the fancy of the workman, made (as
I think ) all alike , and only fleury with Crofles. And though the
arch'd Crown were then in ule , yet, it feems , the arches were
purpofcly omitted as being too troublefome and not, of neceffity,
requifite. And the cutter there chofe rather to make them hand-
fomly and alike, than fuch as were proper for every King. As we have
fuch old teftimonies for the Crowns of our Kings , fo alio , for the
form of their Coronations, we have a Ceremonial (which the in-
jury of time hath not permitted to remain perfeel) of the Saxon
times and then written : I mean the lame out of which fomething
is before tranferibed touching Unftion. The hand is about DC
years old : and fome leaves being loft after that of the Unftion of
the King, the end of the monition given in thole times to him at
his taking of the Sword , thus begins the next page in that which
remains.

:;;::::: :.►:.•.•:." & ciw&os fanSl<e Dei Ecclefise adverfarios re-
gnumq^ tibi commiffnm tntariatq\ protege re Caftra Dei>per au-
xilium inz/iSiijJimi Triumphatoris Domini nofiri Ihefn Cbrijli>
qui cum Fatre in Unitate Spiritm San&i vivit <&> regnat.

Then it goes on thus.

Oratiopoft datum Gladium.

Deus qui procidentia tub cozleftiafimiil & terrena modera-
ris,propitiare Cbrijiianijpmo Regi ?7oftro> nt omnis hoUium

fuo-

I ■ — — — ^ *

o 6 Titles of Honor. C h a p. V II I.

fuorum fortitudo>virtute Gladiijpiritualzs, frangatnr dcjepro
Mo pugnante penitns contcratur per &>c.

Hie Coronetur Rex, eiquc dicatur.

Coronet te Dens Corona Gloria atq\ Jnftiiia honore &> o-
pere fortitudinis, ntper officinmbenediSlionis cum fide recta &*
mnltiplkibonorum opernm fructu, ad Coronam pcrvenias regni
perpctni, ipfolargiente enjus regnum per mane t in feculafe-
culornm. Amen.

Oratio fupcr Regem poftquam Corona fuerit
impofitafuper caput ejus.

Deuspcrpetuitatis, Dux virtntum, ennctorum hojiium vi-
ctor, benedic buncjamuhtm tnum N. tibi caput fuum humili-
ter inclinantem &> prolixa fanitate &* projerd felicitate cum
conferva, nt nbicunq; vel pro quibnfcnnq; dnxilium tnum in-
vocaverit citb adfis &• protegas ac de fen das. Iribne ci, quxfu-
mm, V omine divitias gratis tux ; comple in bonis defiderium
ejus ; Corona cum in mifericordia tua ut tibi Dominepia de<z/o~
t'tone f amulet ur per &c.

Which are the fame almoft toa fyllable that in the later Ceremonials of
the Enghjh Coronation;, are appointed for the particular time of the
putting on the Crown.

By the fame old Ceremonial alfb, the Queen after her Unction and
receiving the Ring, is to be crown'd with thefe words, which are alfb

in the later Forms.

i

Ar.cipe Coronam gloria & honor em joennditatis ut fylendida
fulgeasd^ eterna exultatione Coroncrispcr&c.

Al

la.

Omnium Dominefons bonorum &* ennctorum dator profs-
ctnum, tribuefamuLt tu.t N. adeptam bene rcgere dignitatem
ct a te fibi prajiitam in ea bonis operibus corroborare gloriam,
per Dominum nojirum^c.

Some other parts of that Saxon Ceremonial come in their place in the
next Paragraph. But thofe ofthe later time, which concern England,
I fhall wholly omit, both becaufethe many copies of them agree not
among themfelves, and for that none of them which I have feen, Q as
far as I know) arc allowed for the prefent by any publick authority.
But for fbme other Kings 5 the Ceremonials of their Coronations out
of authentiquc copies are at large here anon tranferibed , belide
directions to what is publick in ftory , for the formal part of Co-
ronation of the Kings of England. And for Diadems and Crowns,
thus much. III. Next

Chap. VIII. The Firft Part.

37

III. Next here follow the Scepter and the Globe with the Crofi infixt,
or the Mound. For the Scepter 5 fome teftimonies make it an antientcr
Enfigne of a King than the Crown or Diadem is. Justin (or rather
TrogttszPompeius) feems to deny that the old Kings of Rome had any aU'prM.^
Diadems ; but that in ftead of them they carried Scepters. So I conceive
him in thofe words fpoken of the age of thole Kings. Per ea adhnc
temporal Reges haftas pro Diademate habebant , quas Gr<cci Sceptra
dixere. For their Diadems , enough already. But it is moll: clear
that both in prophane and holy Writers the Scepter is much antienter
(as it was attributed to a King) than either Crown or Diadem. In Ho-
mer we have o-mIx^i T$%Qt*.nit or Kings with Scepters , but none with
Crowns. And in his deriving the Kingdom to Agamemnon, he fays., he
had the Scepter b from Thyejies, Thyejles from Atreus, Atrew from Pel 'ops , him. C,
Telops from Mercury, Mercury from Jovf, Jove from Vulcan, as if the eld-
eft and moft eminent character of a King or Kingdom were the Scepter
only. And Thyejies left it to Agamemnon,

To rule both the Territory of Peloponnefus and the Ijles belonging to it.
Thence was it that the old Egyptians in their Hieroglyphick expreffi-
ons, underftood Ofirk by the fhape of a Scepter with an Eye on it 3
Signifcantes (lays c Macrobius) hunc Deum Sokmefje, Regalique po- cSvumal at.
tejiate jublimem cnnBa defpicere 5 quia Solent Jovis oculum appeUat anti- i.Mp.au
quitas. And Ftdgentius underftands Mercuries Caduceui to conlift of a
Scepter and Snakes, §niod Mercatoribus (as his words are) det aliquando
Regnum ut Sceptri, & vnlnus ut Serpentium. Teftimonies enough of
the like kind (for the Scepter being moft antient as an Enfign of power)
are in that of the Gods bearing Scepters to denote d their Empires 5 d w&ejenm
whereof more efpecially theScholiaft upon Anjlophanes his Comedy '" EP'J?-Earu-
of Byrdcs. To thefe may be added that of Ar?Jiotle I where he c fays' com.ir"''
that in the Heroick times, fbme Kings were fworn, others not. But c p«'""^-3'
the Oath of them that were fworn, was t« Sk.ij3??« i^ra'^QK or the lift- Ci,f'2,0'
ing up of the Scepter, which was called ftherefore '<)>*»* n~i^Sot or the
Oath-Scepter : and therefore alfb doth Homer make Achilles fwear bv
his Scepter.

Nju pa to /i <rx.nn7eff-

By thk Scepter, and e calls it pkytv^w the great Oath, the Scepter ^^ud.-t.
being indeed alfb a lingular fymbol among the antients of Jove him-
felf, as of the greateft King, if we believe ServitA Honor atus h upon had^mid.
Virgil. For where in that league fworn between Apneas and Latinus, I2-"tS«-
Virgil makes Latinus hold a Scepter in his hand, Servius notes that the &""" °C'
antient fafhion, in fwearing to leagues, was to have ftatues of Jupiter
fblemnly brought to the place where the Oath was taken. And in-
deed all folemn Oaths werefuppofed to be made in the prefence of
Jupiter. Juratumque ]ov\fcedus, is in Sylius It aliens. But, afterward
(lays Servius) this courfe growing too troublefom, efpecially when the
Oaths were taken in far remote Nations, it came into ufe that one as
a Pater patratus, or King of Heralds, fhould be by, holding in his hand
a Scepter which fiipplied the ftatue of Jupiter. Sceptrum n. (lakh he)
ipfms eft imperium : nnde nunc tenet fceptrum Latinus non qua.fi Rex '-, fed

S qn tft

11

128 Titles of Honour. Chap. VIII.

quad Fatcr patratus : that is, he held not his Scepter (which was fuppof-
cd' Jupiter's) as a fupreme King, though he were one, but as a King of
Heralds that brought it to the ceremony. And as Achilles in Homer,
fa Alexander the Great is made fwear by his Scepter in an Epigram
that I found among others wiitten at the end of an old barbarous Ms.
hiftory of him. I remember it not elfewhere extant, therefore I give
it here.

Magnus Alexander helium wandarat Athenis :

Jnfejlus populo tot ins urbis crat.
Ibat Anftotcles caute tempt arc tyrannum,

Si precevir tantus feCfere poj/et cum.
§ntcm prccul intuitu*^ Sceptrum Capitijq^ falutem

Teftans 5 nonfaciam0(i qua rogabis, ait.
Mut at Ariftoteles caufantlubtiliter j Vrhem

Objideas^frangas, matnia Marte pctas.
rcenhuitjurajfe Ducem0 Eel/jimq-j roganti

Dat Vacem, lufus calliditate viri.

But for ought 1 remember,the Author is deceiv'd in the ftory. For it was
i Tanfaniai in Anaximcnesjhzt ufed lome fiich trick ' to Alexander to (ave the Lampfa-
Ethc. 2. c€f;s . noJ. ^rjji0ic^ J think,in behalf of the Athenians. The moft eminent
antient and Sacred ufe of a Royal Scepter in prophane writers is thus
plain enough. But it is of far elder memory, as a word denoting a
King or fupreme Govcrnour in the holy Text. The Scepter feall not de-
part from Judah, &c. until Shiloh come, faith Jacob : that is, a King or
fupreme Govcrnour, as it is commonly interpreted, elpecially by the
Rabbins; and fo, that the very word mwShebet which Jacob ufes there
for a Scepter, is taken properly enough to fignifie a King or fuch fu-
preme Govcrnour as a King is. Therefore alio in the Greekjvx. is turned,
«>te>t\fi'4.€T<MaV%i«r, there fiall not fail a jupreme Governour or King, &C.
whence it is that in the holy prophecy of Amos EOunoin thomac shebet,
which fignifies one that holds a Scepter k is ufed abfolutely for a King.
kiwBjMf.i. And tne ufcof the Scepter in the rerfian Empire need not be further
remembred here. The holy ftory ofEjlher hath enough of it. And e-
noughhere of the Scepter in general.

In that imperfect Ceremonial of the Saxon times (out of which we
have before taken fbme parts that concern the Anointing and the
putting on the Crown) next after that Benedi&ion which belongs to
the Crowning, follows,

Hie dctur Rcgi Sceptrum eiquc dicatur.

Accipe Sceptrum Kegix poteUatis injigne^Virgam fcilicet re-
gni re&am, virgamvirtutis-, qui te ipfum bene regas, &• fan-
Bam Ecrlcfiam populnmq\ videlicet CbriUianum tibi a Deo
rommiffum Regia i>irtute ab improbis defendas. Pravos corri-
gas, reBos pacific es->& ut viamre&am tenere po£int, tuo ju-
vaminedirigcts^auatenus de temporali regno ad sternum re-
gnumper'venias. Ipfo adjuvante cujufregmim^et imperium fine
fine permanct in facnla fxculorum* Amen,

Oratio

tomm.'j.

r>

Chap. VIII. The Firft Part.

39

Oratio fuper Regem poftquam datum fuerit
ei Sceptrum.

Omnium Domine fans bonorum, cun&orumq; Dominus Injli-
tutor profeBuum^ tribne quxfofamulo tuo Mi , adeptam bene
regere dignitatem }&• a te fibi conceffum honorem dignare cor*
roborare. Honorific 'a eumprx cun&isRegibus Bri tanniae, uberi
eum benediSiione locupleta^ et in folio regni firma Jiabilitate
confolida^ vifita eum infobole, etprxjia ei prolixitatem i/ite. hi
diebus ejtts fuperioratur Jujlitia, lit atmjocnnditate et Ixtitia
xterno glorietnr in regno per etc.

Hie Regi Virga * dctur cique dicatur.
Accipe ^Virgam virtutis atqj xquitatis., qua intelligas muU *Thiswasgi-

° • / t? , ■ / i r r ven into the

cere pios et terrere reprovos. £.rr antes <z>iam docey lapji que left hand, as
manumporrige, dijperdafq--, fuperbos^et releveshumilesjit ape- SSght.
riat tibi ostium J hefts Chriftus Dominus nojier-, qui de feipfo ^se f1""'!"'
ait. Egofum ojiium^permefi quis introierit falvabiturjit ipfe edh.Lomtin.
qui eft Clavis David et Sceptrum domus Ifrahel qui aperit et theoidRimai
nemo claudit, claudit et nemo aperit. Sit tibi adjutor qui *"i°ry?a
educit vinStum de domo Carceris, fedentem in tenebris et um-
bra mortis^ tit in omnibus fequi merearis eum de quo Pro-
pheta David cecinit. Dominus in fxculumfascuH, virga re-
da eft virga Regni tui. Jmitare ipfum qui dicit, diligas Jufti-
tiam & hodio habeas iniquitatem : propterea unxit te Do-
minus T)eus tuus oleo Ixtitix adexemplum illius quern ante
fxcula unxeratprx participibus fuis-, Jbefum Chriflum Do-
minum nojirum.

Benedi&io ad Regem.

Extendat Omnipotens Dominus dextram fix benedictionisy
et effiindat fuper te donum fix protectionism Sandx Marian ,
acBeati Petri ApoUolorumVrincipis^ Sanctiq\ Gregorii An-
glorum ApoBolicij atq\ omnium Sanctorum intercedentibus
merit is. Amen.

Indulge at tibi Dominus omnia mala qux gejfijli-, et tribuat
tibi gratiam et mifericordiam quam humiliter ab eo depofcis ,
ut liber et te ab adverfitatibus cunctis, et ab omnibus <vifibilium
et in'vifibilinm inimicorum infidiis. Amen.

Angelos fuos bonos femptr &ubiq\qui te prxcedant, comi-
tentur-,&* fibfequantur-,ad cujiodiam tuiponatj <& a peccato
feu gladiOj &* ab omnium periculonlm difcrimine fua te po-
tent ia liberet. Amen. S 1 *M'

140 Titles of Honor. Chap. VIII.

Inimicos tuos adpacis carilatifq; benignitatcm convertat^et
bonis omnibus te gratiofum, &> amabilem faciat , pertinaces
'qitoq; in tui infeciatione et odio, confufione falutari induat,fu-
pcr te antem fanStificatiofempiternafloreat.

Vi&oriofum te atque triumpbatorem de invi fib dibits at que
vifibilibm bojiibus femper efficiat? &> fanSi nominis fni ti-
morempariter et amorem continuum cordi tuo infundat^et in
fide reSta ac bonis operibus perfeverabilem reddaty et, pace in
dicbus tuis concejfd, cum palma <vi&orix tend perpetuum re~
a mini perducat. Amen.

Et qui te 'voluit fuper popuhtmfuum conjiituere Regem,et in
prdfentifvculo fa'licem, et A'terna feci ic it at is tribuat ejfecon-
fortem. Quod ipfe prx&are, &'C.

Alia.

Bcnedic Dominc bunc prxeleSlum Vrincipem qui regna om-
nium Regum a fxculo moderaris. Amen.

Et tali eum benediSiione glorifica, ut Davitica teneat fubli-
mitate Sccptrumfalutis-, et fan&ific.e propitiationis wunere re-
periatur lucupletatus. Amen.

Da ei a tuofyir amine regere populum ficut Salomoncm feci-
Jii regnum optinere paciftcum. Amen. Quod ipfe pr<fjlare,&>c.

Defignatio flatus Regis.

Jhel i5e\a°ft $ta et retine amodo flat urn, quern bncufq; paterna fnggefli-
the old Ritual one tennilii hereditaria jure tibi deleoatnm per autoritatem

called Ordo _ _ J . r I- • n

Kommius. Dei Ommpotentis et pcrprxjentemtraditionem noftram, omni-
um fcilicet Epifcopornm^ Cceterorumq\ Deifer'vormn '■> et quan-
to clerumfacris Altaribm propinquiorem projpicis-, tantb eipo-
tiorem in locis congruis honorem impendere memineris^quatenus
Mediator Dei et hominttm, Te mediatorem Cleri et plebis in
hoc re^ni folio confrmet et in regno xterno fecitm regnare fa*
ciat Jefus ChriSius Do minus notfer-, Rex Re gum et Dominus
dominantinm^ qui cum Deo Patre et Spiritu SanSioy &c.

Sequitur Oratio.

Oumipotcns Deus dot tibide rore cadi et de pinguedine ter-
r.v h abundant i am j rum enti et <vini et olei^ferviant tibi populi,
et adorent te tribm. Efio Domiims fratrum tuornm-, et incur-
ventur antete filii Matris turf-, et qui benedixerit tibi benedi*
Uionibm repleatur, et IDetts erit adjntor tuns. OmnipOtens be-

nedicat

Chap. VIII. The Firfi Fart. 141

nedicat tibi benediSLionibus coeli defuper et in montibm, et in
coUibm-) benedictionibus AbyJJi jacentis deorfum, benedictio-
nibus uberum et vulvct, benedictionibus wvarum pomorkmq'-,
Benedict tones Fatrnm antiquorum-, Abraham, Ifaac, et Jacob
confortatce fintfuper temper etc.

Alia Oratio.

Benedic Vomine fortitudinem hujus Principis, et opera,
m annum iUins fufcipe^ etbenedictione tua terra ejus de pomis
repleatnr-, defruetu cceli, et rore atque abyfp fubjacentis, de
fructufolis-, et lunrf-, de vert ice antiquorum montiumy de po-
mis ceternornm coUinmt et de frngibus terr<e et plenitudine
ejus.

Benedictio illius qui apparnit in rubo z>eniat fuper caput ejus
Illius, et plena fit benedictio Domini in f His ejus ^ et tingat in
oleopedemfunm.

Cornua Kinocerotis cornua illius '■, in ipfis <ventilabit gentes
ufque ad terminos terr£> et afcenfor codi Anxiliator funs in
fempiternum fiat0 per YDominum^ etc.

As the Scepter is the ornament of the right hand, Co in the left, the
Globe or Mound with the Crofs infixt, in Statues and Pictures (and in
fbme Coronations) of Kings, as a lingular Enfign of Royal dignity.
The feveral times wherein this fblemn ufe of this in feveral Kingdoms
began, is not fb eafily found : nor perhaps worth the enquiry. It (hall
fuflice here to (hew how it began in the Empire whence the ufe of it
was by example taken into all or mod of other Kingdoms of Chri-
ftendom. That which we name a Globe or Mound here is alio fbme-
times call'd an Apple, (bmetimes a Ball. And it is obferved by learn-
ed a men that it was frequent in the State of Rome before the Empe-
rors were Chrirtian to have both among their Enfigns in the field and urndflit'ini't
in their monies, the Ball or Globe, the beginning whereof Isidore alfb Komnnahb.^
b refers to AhqhSIus. Pilam^ faith he, in (Igna conjlitttiffe fertur Augu- P'„alcg'5'rl

n_ ri -rr 1 r 1 • rr a » 1 r< o Originate.

Itus, propter Nationes Jibi in cuntto orbejubjeaas lit Malus jiguram orbis i8.c«p.3.
ojienderet : thus fbme copies have it and not magis Jiguram^ Sec. as we
ufually read there. But Lipfim reads malis out of fbme Mss. and Tfje-
odorm Douza0 c imagine in that of ifidore. However itfeems that to
this purpofe Til a and Malus or a Ball and an Apple are as fynonymies, cw^io't
and denoted the figure of the earth as well in the field on theup'ag.jo.
a Lance as on their Coins , fbmetimes in the hand of Victory,
fbmetimes of Fortune or otherwife. But afterward when the holy
Crofs came into eftimation and was received with fuch reverence by
the Emperors into their Enfigns, it was added alfb to this Globe or
Apple held in the hands of their pictures or frames; fbmetimes the
left, fbmetimes the right. There is authority that Confiantine firffc
caufedthis Globe and Crofs to be fb joyn'd and put in the right hand
of his great fhtue at Conjlantinople. So fays Nkephoruf Cal//)ius. In

Cohtmnct

142

Titles of Honour. Chap. VIII'

in

nfi.KCf. coiumnaftatnamfuam (a, his words are -m Latin) ex <erc fa&am
fi''V9- coUocwHqit£ dextra mam organ aureum Malum continet. At que #
Sr Male, veneranda Cwabeoinjtxa But take th.s upon the credit only
jndronicum f Wcepyrus For though it be obvious, that ConftanUne ufed in his
""'■ Enficnsboth the Apple or Globe and the Croft, yet I find not any

fufficicnt tcftimony either in the ftories written near his age or many
other infallible proof of his time, that he fo ;oyn d them together.
The 6rft figure of it that I fee is in fome monies of Theodofm the elder,
that on the reverfe have victory fitting, with a Lance or Scepter in
the left hand and the Globe with the infixt Crofs in the right in this
form. Other of his Coins have the
like figure of the Globe and Crofs
otherwue, but fometimes alfb the
Globe only with no Crofs. And
in the Coins of the fucceeding Em-
perors it is often found alfo. But
the firft that had it in his ftatue (if Conjlantine had it not 5 at leaft, the
firft of whom the fureft tefti mony occurrs) was Juftinidn. In that great
ftatue of him at Conjlantinople, his left hand had it: fo writes Trocopm^
lib s*' ef'i'i pxt,e*Tix<u* <a'ouv (not vow as in the printed Copies) he had in his
x7«r(^7.i»r/- left hand a Globe^and sot/jot S% n wom* Sfongjcu, a Crofs ivasfct upon the Globe.
'V'Vile *a- And Trocopus alfo fays, that Globe denoted both Sea and Land (which
vltum.puto, make one Globe)to be under his Empire.Of the fame ftatue alfo Suidas,

I'rocopii extra- £ -j^^ d^c^a '/J»ti tj'itiatAt&y i^Tn?mfoT<^ n sai/j * c* ooVS xs&omptuvovr©- af,'cf/a ^ n'{ ■r
Gilliam Topo- r*oyo» jrirwSi fynftfaiarnf yiyon. 'S.Psuge/tpi fin y» JW to (rfxigsifts <& rt'uriis ff^H^w-
graph.C0nfl.1rt. TQ.t n«V»*5 o 2r<*Uj $5 JW Toy w lu/7i£ raj nl <B&m*u>QitTeL Q'af. In hfS left hand he

!bid3w?" Md * Globe with a Crofs infixt on it which Jhewed that, by Faith in the
flaw*. Crofs, he was Emperor of the Earth. For the Globe denotes the Earth

JfJUJjJJS rehichis of like form, and the Crofs denotes Faith, becanfe God r* f£e
videfisGJ* F/e/2) was nailedtoit. Since JitUinian it hath been more commonly
BaienftiinKo- us>£ fa thc Eaftern Empire and was called e (fome fay) £ E*o-/A«bs caujJs
Juflinuinct' or the Imperial Croft? and they conceive it to be thefame which '' Cu-
Ghbi V crudt f0palat es and ' Cantacn%en call a Crofs generally and put it, for a fb-
gr"/J.o'<mc. 'cmn bearing, in the Emperors right hand at his Coronation. But I
ad Gtorg.u- think, that was rather a Pvod with a crofs on it only,without any Ball or
goihj*g.-,o. ]\joimj as it feems alfb by the picture of their crowned Emperor which
xia.i'. . is anon prelentcd here.

iHiflor.iib.i. Bythofe examples in the Eaftern Empire, it came into ufe, it feems,
in the Weftcrn. Yet I have not obferved it in any old authority, anti-
enter in the Weftern than the time- of the Emperor Henry II. which
kvidefiso««- ftlls in MXIII. of our Saviour : although fbme feem to referrkit to
pbr.de asnitih the time of Charles the Great. But there is a paflage of it in Gldbef
imier.cip.s Rodulph/ts as if it had been invented for an Imperial Enfign in the
Weft by Pope Benedict VIII. The publifhed copies of Glaber are plain-
ly corrupted in the year where they fpeak of it : and for Anno Domi-
nica incamationi s feptingcjimo decimo, we muft read Mile{imo decimo
Ir0m.11.a1ut. tcrtio, as the matter related fiifhciently demonftrates, and1 Baronius
m&abtrRs- aho hath already obferv'd. The year thus rectified, the Author goes
iuiph.Wft.hy. on thus 3 m Licet infigne illud Imperiale (having before fliid that none
•<^-5 ftiould be Emperor but he to whom the Pope mould commit Infigne

Imperiale ) diverfsfpecicbus prius figitratnm fuiffet, venerabili tamen Pa-
Vi fumed. p<e Benedlfto Sedfc Apol'lolicae fieri * juffum eU admodum intelleUuali
fpecie. Idem infigne pr<tccpit fabricari qiiafi aureum Pomum atque cir-

cundari

Chap. VIII. The Ftrft Part. 143

cundari per qua drum precioajjimk quibufq--, gemmk ac defuper auream
Crucem inferi. Then alfo he tells us the meaning of the fafhion of
it. Et at antem (faith he) inflar fpeciei hit) us mundane n tnolk qua vi- n '*« iesendtrn
delicet inquadam rotunditate circumfifiere pcrhibetur, ut dutn hcwidemVnmoXlb^?*

?, 1 r ■ t> ■ • -r ■■ s> ■ 1 -* " 1/ ~ & in exempt.

illiid rejpiceret Pnticeps terreni Imperii joret ei documentum, non aliter acufis.
debere imperare vel militare in mundo, quam ut digitus haberettir vivi^
jic£ Cruris ° tueri vexillo. This the Pope gave to the Emperor at his ° Paffiv^*
meeting him, which the Emperor moft thankfully took and fent it
afterward for a prefent to the Monks of Clugny. But by example of it,
the Emperors of the Weft afterward had one among their Imperial En-
figns. And of it, Gothofredus p Viterbienfis an Author that liv'd above
CCCC years fince, and was Chaplain to the Emperors Conrad III. Fre-
derick^ Barbarojja, and Henry VI. thus in his riming Verfes. And firfl:
of the Globe alone , given to the Emperour at his Coronation m
this Enfign.

Aureus ill e globus Pomum vel* Palla vocftur *K"ga\\>

"Dndejiguratum Mundum ge/lareputatur. ■>

gniando coronatur, Palla ferenda datur.
Significat Mundum forma perhibere Rotundum 5
hit us habet plenum terretfri ponder efundum,

Quern tenet arcanum Palla ferenda manu.
H£c fuit ex t err k Mundi colledta quaternis
Vtforet Imperii manibus gettandafupernk.

Hac tulit imperium * Julius art ef num. * As if ?«#«»

Taliter hunc Mundumge//^ manus una Rotundum born this Ea«

Regius includit fie omnia climatapugnus fign of the

Taliter omne quod ejl regiapompa tenet.
And then he tells us alfo.

Globs.

Quid fignificat Crux pofitafuper
Aureum Pomum.

Crux fuperell Pomo Ccelifuper inftadono.
Sufcipe corde bono, Rex, qu£ tifii myjlica dono}

Teque fedente throno, profpice quid fit homo.
Crux & Palla (imul pariter connexa tcnentur 5
H£c magk ilia minus 1 parte referenda videntur. qlegt per te.

Hdcferit hdcfanat, h£cperit,illa manet.
Si Mundana cupk,pngno concludere regna,
Signijicata Crucis tibifint rever enter habenda.

Servulus ello Dei qui tuafceptra regit.

It is at this day to be carried by the Count Palatins of the Rhine at the

coronation of the Emperor, by the name of Pomum Imperiale. In the

Bull of Charles IV. Comes r Palatinus Rheni Pomum Imperiale portat a{Af"r">E»B.

latere dextro, as the Duke of Saxe bears the Sword, and the Marquefs Carol> 4 'tAZ*

of Brandeburg the Scepter. And of later time (by the grant of Charles

1 V.) the Paligraves of the Rhine bear it in a Scutcheon pendant to their l M«n.rtbn.

own Coat and that of Eaviere. SKjIS

In England, almoft all the Kings, down from Edward the Confeflbr
inclufively to this day, have it in their left hands on their Seals or
Coins : and we fee the like every where in their ftatues and pictures

that

1^4 Titles of Honor. Chap. VIII.

that (hew the form of their Coronations or preparation for* Burials.
But I have at the end of an old Ms. Ordo Coronattonis, the form of a
preparation for the Burial of a King, where I have the (hape of him
in his Royal Robes, crown'd and holding a Scepter in his right hand,
and this Globe with the Croft in the left. But the direction that is
written with this (hape puts it in the right. In dexter a manufua pone-
tur Pila Rotunda deaurata in qua virga deaurata erit fixa a mann ipfius
protenfa, in cujus virga fummitate erit fignum Dominica? cruris quod
fuper peftm ejufdem Frincipk honeWe debet collocarr. But if we might
truft to the credit of that Seal attributed to King Arthur > which Leland
ujjjirt.Arth* fayS u ne faw ni weliminfier Church, we (hould find it as antient in the
ripjg.u.b. hands of the Kings of this Land almoft as of theold Emperors. He fays
King Arthur in that Seal had in his right hand a Scepter fleurie de lis
on the top, and in his left hand Orbem cruce infignituw. I believe
Leland faw it. But I am not 10 forward to give credit to the Seal., as
to rely on his judgment for the truth of it. And the great Seal of
Edward the Confeflbr (hews the Globe only in his left hand , with-
out any Crofs fixt on it, though in his Coins there be one upon the
Globe.

The Kings of Denmark alfo have it given into their left hands at their
Coronations : and it is thus interpreted by one that wrote in Verfe the
Coronation of Frederick^ II.

Tandem etiam Malum, c ui Crux infixa nitcbat
Aurea, lava capit Regk, prafente facrorum
Trafide, quod faciem ejjigiabat totius Orbis ,
Vt difcat qua jam latijjima regna capejfat,
F.ffe fibi gejlanda Manu quafi^ Durior olim
Si qua premat Miferosfors regni forte Colonos :
Imperiumque uni^ quern Crux defignat, Iefii
Acceptum refer atfylus qui temperet Orbem
Arbitrioi& nutu Ccelejlem torqueat Axe?n.

Touching the Globe and Crofts you may fee more in Gretzer torn. i.
defantfa Cruce lib. i.cap.^^. Sctom. 3. lib. 1. cap. 14. Divers other
Imperial Enfigns were in old Rome, that have been many ages fince
obfblete. And fbme other alfb of the later time are of lefs note both
in the Eafternand Weftern Empires and alfo in other Kingdoms where
Crowns have been ufed. Forthofe of the elder times in the Empire,
as the Fortune of Gold, Fire carried before the Emperor, the Purple
Robe, fhoes with Eagles on them, the Labarum or holy Standard and
fuch more , they may be eafier learned by any out of the Collections
of Julius Cafar Bullinger de Imperatore & Imperio Roman 0, Lipfius ,
Gretfer, Bojius, that write De Cruce, Baroniut and fuch others, than they
could be here more particularly delivered. And for thofe other En-
figns of the later ufe , you may obferve the Ceremonials anon here
tranferibedj and other directions there alfb given to find them.

IV. In the parts of divifion of this Chapter, the next is that of In-
auguration of fome Princes which ufe no Crowns. The Grand Signior
x ViLRt cm- is one, whofe habit is richer than the reft, and his Tulipant varied
vic.iib.A.tii. froni tneirs by the price and glory of jewels and the greatnefs or height
ljm!t'»"!"'i{9' of thefafhion ; as in proportion, the Tulipants of his" Baps, cbiaitfes,

and

C h a p. VIE The Firft Part. 1 45

and of others in that Empire are. And Bodin (though the reafon that
moved him, perhaps were falfe) writes truly, v that Nul/i Frivcipcs yD«r'M-
Mufiulmani Coronam capitifiuo imponunt^ tametjl antea Afiae & Africa ' ■l'tllf'9'
Regibm id ufitatum fnifiet. But neither did the old Mahumedan Cha-
liphs, it feems, ufe Crowns or Royal Diadems, but only the Cydaris
or Tulipant as at this day.For of one of them,fays Benjamin 2Ben-Jonaizs
he is turn'd by Arius Mont anus 5 Vehitur ille Mula ( it was Musietzi0 as
I think, who was Chaliph about 1 180. of our Saviour) Regiis vejlimentfc
ex auro & argento contextis indutus^ caput Cydari omatus incomparabi-
lis pretii lap idi bit sfplen dent i. Super Cydarim vero nigrum fudarium W-
jiatj quo gejl amine faculi hujus verecundiam profit etur. And of the firft of
the Othomanique Race alfo •-, Leunclavius, that a he lies buried at Fruja a iniia till-
(the chief city of Bithynia) having on his Tomb extrinfiecusfiuperimpofi- ,"",r">'
turn Tulipantum vetus0 non admodum magnum, quodq'-, fipiras Jubtilius <&>
majori artificio circumvolutas habet quam in ik Tulipantis videamtts qua
lurci finis nunc gefitare capitibus folent. But in that of the Mahumedan and
OthomaniqueEmperors taken out of Abraham Zaccnth hx b fofeph Scali- bCa™"Jf*m

1 r ■ • • t_ l • c u r ■ S°£ ■"b.Z.fitgi

ger, the Infignia Regm in the beginning or the Othomamque reign are vc- 145.
xillum, Enjis d* indumenta.

In Mgypt, the Greek Sultans ufed a c Tulipant made of threefcore or c Pe,-Martyr.
more ells of thin ftuffdiverfly folded, fo that VI wreaths like horn9 w'^.er
ftoodout of it, whereof four were about a (pans length, and the other Mun.aBaum-
two between them about a cubit long. But this was not proper to the ^^1^'"'
Great Sultans. Their chiefeft and neareft Princes wore the like. So that
the inauguration of the Mahumedan Princes, is rather by folemn accla-
mations and placing them in the Imperial Throne than in putting on
any habit 5 though the Richnefs of the Predeceflbr and Honour of the
place muft of neceflity make the habit Angular. Leunclavius (hews us.
how Selim II. was inaugurated after the death of his father S oilman.
Upon the day appointed.

VeduStus^ fays d he. in Saraiunu folio confeditlmperatorio d*w''«"*«

.tj. f . . . 1 r 1 • ci J r-^r 1 Anual. Turc.

wrns cubictai quod Jolts est Sultanis Olmanidarum gent e **«'&*#>
prognatis occupare permiffum. hide per U rbem^proclamatione s ^
more majorum fa&x, quibmjvota primum concipiebantur ut a-
mmaSolimariisinparadifo foelix <evum ageret at in perpetua
gloria qniejceret ; deinde multosut annos 'uiveret Suit anus Se-
limes Chan, profyerique flatus incremento continuo frueretur.

Nor is the courfemuch different when the Father declares his fbn there
c for Grand Signior. But though the Emperors there have not either e idem pm-..
Crown or Diadem, the Emprelfes of SultaneffeSj it feems, have a Dia- *&2«™»«
dem after the antient form, but enricht with ftones and tied on as in caP'1"'
the eldeft times both on the Kings ofAfia, Africl^ and Europe. Ne Sulta.-
nzquidem (fays Leunclavius) ipjorum Caljptra coron'ave Reg/bus no/Iris
ufitata caput omant-,fied vera tania five fiafici'a five Diademate variis & ex- f Paul.odn-
quifiti pretii qemmis dijiintfo, quod ad (inciput colligatur. boru *» vit<t

the King or Emperor of Rufia alfo(for fo he is called, and truly is fo, M°$'sig%t
though often be be titled only great Duke)ufes no Crown. But the Uh.i»^b.
Royal Enfign of his head is a rich Cap f of Purple. And his inauguration Jj£r; ju,
. is thus defcribed by one ethat was emploied thither by Queen Elizabeth. sJgan Com-

Trr'i mon wealth,
'"'eft**

1^6 Titles' of Honour. Chap.VIIL

Theinaugu- ffje f0lemnitics ufed at the Ruffe Emperors Coronation, are

ration of the ««;«»,« j ^ r ,

Emperor of on this manner. In the great Church of Precheite (or onr La-
dy) within the Emperors Cafile, is ere&ecl a flagc, whereon
ftandeth a Screen that beareth upon it the Imperial Cap and
Kobe of very rich fluff. When the day of the Inauguration
is come, there refort thither ',firU, the Patriarch with the Me-
tropolitanes, Archbipops, Bijhops, Abbots, and Priors, all
richly clad in their Pontificalibns. then enter the Deacons
with the Quire of Singers. Who fo foon as the Emperor fet-
tethfoot into the Church-, begin tofing: Many years may
live Noble Theodore Juanowich , &>c. wbereunto the Pa-
triarch and Metropolite, with the re& of the Clergy, anfwer
with a certain Hymn in form of a Prayer, flnging it altoge-
ther with a great noife. The Hymn being ended , the Pa-
triarch with the Emperour mount up the flage where ftandeth
a feat ready for the Emperour. Whereupon the Patriarch
willeth him to fit down', and then placing himf elf by him upon
another feat provided for that purpofe3 boweth down his head
towards the ground and jaith this praier : Oh Lord God
King of Kings, Lord of Lords, which by thy Prophet
Samuel didc/b choofe thy fervant T)avid, and anoint him
for King over thy people Jfrael , hear now our praiers ,
and look from thy Sanctuary upon this thy fervant Theo-
dore, whom thou haft chofen, and exalted for King over
thefe thy holy Nations ; anoint him with the Oyl of
gladnefs , protecl him by thy power, put upon his
head a Crown of gold and precious ftones , giue him
length of days , place him in the feat of juftice, ftreng-
then his arm, make fubjec*t unto him all the barbarous
Nations. Let thy fear be in his whole heart, turn him
from an evil faith , and from all error, and fhew him
the falvation of thy holy, and univerfal Church , that
he may judge thy People with juftice, and protecl the
children of the poor , and finally attain everlafting life.
This praier he Jpeakgth with a low voice, and then pronoun-
ceth alowd : All praife and power to God the Father,
the Son , and the holy Ghoft. The praier being ended,
he commandeth certain Abbots to reach the Imperial Robe,
and Cap : which is done very decently, and with great folem*
nity, the Patriarch withal pronouncing aloud : Peace be unto
all. Andfo he beginneth another praier to this effeEi : Bow
your felves together with us, and pray to him that reigneth

over

Ch a p. VIII. The Fir ft Fart. « 147

overall. Preferve him (O Lord) under thy holy protecH- JJlojTthe
on, keep him that he may do good and holy things, let Ju- FraPerourof
itice mine forth in his days, that we may live quietly with-
out ftrife and malice. This is pronounced fomewhat foftly by
the Fatriarch, whereto be addetb again alurvd : Thou art the
King of the whole World, and the Saviour of our fouls ; to
thee the Father, Son, and holy Gho/t, be all praife for ever
and ever. Amen. Jbe?i putting on tbe Kobe and the Cap,
he bleffetb the Emperour with the fign of the Crofi ; faying
with all , In the Name of the Father , the Son, and the holy
Ghofr. The like is done by tbe Metropolites,ArchbiJhops and
Bijhops : who all in their order come to the Qhair, and one af-
ter another blefl the Emperonr with their two fore-fingers.
Then is J aid by the Fatriarch another prayer , that beginneth :
O molt holy Virgin Mother of God, &c. After which a
Deacon pronounceth with an high lowd 'voice : Many years
to Noble Theodore, good, honourable, beloved of God, great
Duke of Volodemer , ofMosko, Emperour and Monarch of
all Rujpa, etc. whereto the other Priejis and Deacons , that
ftand fomewhat far off by the Altar or fable , anfwer finding ,
Many years, Many years to the Noble Theodore h The fame
note is taken up by the Friejis and Deacons that are placed at
the right and left fide of the Church , and then altogether they
chaitnt and thunder out , finging : Many years to the Noble
Theodore, good, honourable, beloved of God, great Duke of
Volodemer, Moskp, Emperour of all Ruffia, etc. Tbefe folem-
nities being ended, firft cometh the Patriarch with tbe Metro-
polite s , Archbijhops and Bifbops , then the Nobility and the
whole Company in their order , to do homage to tbe Emperour,
bending down their heads, and knocking them at his feet to the
'very ground.

The fHle wherewith he is inverted at his Coronation,
runneth after this manner.

Theodore Juanowich, by the grace of God, great Lord
and Emperour of all Ruffia, great Duke of Volodemer, Mo-
skp, and Novograd, King of Ca^an, King of Attracan, Lord
of Fleshy, and great Duke of Smolensky, ofTwerria, Jou-
gboria, Fermia,Vadsl{a, Bulghoria, and others; Lord and
great Duke of Novograd of the low Country , of Cbernigo,
Re^an, Folotskpy, Ro]io've-) Yarufla<veley, Bealo^era, Liefland,
Oudoria, Obdoria, and Condenfa, Commander of all Siberia*)

T 3 and

,4g Titles of Honour. Chap. VIII.

and of the North Parts , and Lord of many other Coun-
tries, &c.

This ftile (faith the Authour) containeth in it all the Em-
peronr's Provinces? and fetteth forth his Greatnefs. And
therefore they have a great delight and pride in it , forcing not
only their own people, but alfoftrangers (that have any matter
to deliver to the Emperour by jpeech or ivriting) to repeat the
whole form from the beginning to the end. Which breedeth
much cavil and fometime quarrel betwixt them and the Tartar
and Poland Ambaffadours ; who refnfa to call him Czar , that
is Emperour ? and to repeat the other parts of his long ftile.
My felfwhen I had audience of the Emperour, thought good to |<
faint e him only with thus much , vii*. Emperour of all Rujfia,
great Duke of Volodemer, Mosko, and Novograd , King of
Caian , King of Attracan. The rcji I omitted ofpurpofe be-
caufe 1 knew they gloried , to have their ftile appear to be of a
larger Volume than the Queens of England. But this was
tal\cn in fo ill part , that the Chancellour (who then attended
the Emperour with the reft of the Nobility) with a loud cha-
fing voice called ft ill out upon me to fay out the reft. Where to
1 anfwered, that the Emperour s ftile was very long, and could
not be fo well remembred by ftrangers ; that I had repeated fo
much of it , as might pew that I gave honour to the reft, &c.
But all would not ferve till I commanded my Interpreter to fay
it all out.

The antient form likewewife of Inauguration of fbme Kings in the
Northern Parts by fetting them on a (tone only with acclamations of
L.i. * noifesof fiiccefsto them , is remembred in zSaxo C ram •maticus and o-
thers that write of thofe Parts.

V. The other Enfigns and Ceremonies ufed (befide Anointing) the
Crown, Scepter , and Globe and Crofs) at the Inauguration of Supreme
Princes of Chriflendom that are crowned may beft be known out of
the Ceremonials peculiar to every Kingdom. But of them I fee but
few extant with theftamp of Publick Authority on them. Nor have
I met with any other of that-kind' than thofe which the old Ordo Roma-
nia and the Vontificale (hew us, befide the French Ceremonial of Coro-
nation. For though we have divers Copies for England, and that very
antient ; yet they both vary often among themfelves , and I find not
one that I dare confidently publifh as having been allowed for all times
by Publick Authority in this Kingdom. The want of it with us , for
fbme times and in fbme things, is fiipplied in the Coronatiqns of our
Kings related in fbme of our old (lories. Roger of Hoveden hath an
Ordo Coronationis of King Richard 'the Firft , with moft of the particu-
lars of'that time fol. 374. in the London Edition , and fol. 656. in that
of Frankfort. The fame alfb , but not fo fully, is in Matthew Tarfc fol.
205. in the London Edition of him. And he hath alfo fbme thing of

the

Chap. VIII. The Fir ft Tart. 149

the Ceremonies of the firft Coronation of Henry the Third pag. 386.
and of the Coronation of his Queen JElianor fol. 563. which is more
fully related alfo in the Red Book of the Exchequer. Others in the
beginnings of fome of our following Kings have fome thing of this na-
ture. And to thefe, joyn that of Robert Holkpt in lib. Sapi entire left. 7 5 .
where I fee he meant the Coronation of the Kings of England by the
Accipe Armillas &c. which I have not obferved in any other. But I
omit all thole particulars , both becaufe they are eafily found in thefe
Authours, and for that they are not warrant enough to collect any part
of a Ceremonial to (hew the general ufe. The like may be (aid of c-
ther Kingdoms except thole whole Ceremonials we (hall here infer:.
But alfo with them I (hall joyn the Ceremonies of Coronation hereto-
fore ufed in the Eaftern Empire. For though we have not any Cere-
monial (to fuch purpofe) among the many Volumes that Ipecially be-
long to the Greeks Church , or otherwife , that hath any diffident cha-
racter in it of Publick Authority given by the Emperour or State
there, yet both in Georgius Codinus and in Joannes Cantaatzenus (who
was alfo an Emperour himfelf of that Empire) we have the particulars
of their Eaftern Coronation, for the later Ages, fo declared, that a dif-
fident fupply of a Greek, Ceremonial or Coronation may be gained out
of them. Thefe two in their Narrations do not fo much dilagree.
But the one is fometimes fuller than the other. Therefore I tranferibe
one of them and give (hort notes only out of the other; fo, both to
(hew enough how they differ , and to give a whole Ceremonial out of
them. I rather choofe Cantacuzenus, as well becaufe he was Emperour
himfelf and might belt know the Ceremonies of their Coronation , as
for that his Hiftory (out of which I take it) is not, I think, fo obvious,
as that of Codinus. Cantacuzenus (peaking of the Coronation of the
Emperour Andronicus the yonger, takes occafion to tell us of the whole
form that had been in ufe in S. Sophies at Constantinople as with us in
S. Peter at Weslminjler. His Greek, is not Publick. But, as it is tranflated
into Latinc out of the Ms. remaining in. the Duke of Bav/cr's Library,
by Pontanus a Jefuit , that hath deforved very well of the Oriental fto-
ry , it is b thus. And the Ceremonies as well for the Coronation when {, cmtacuv*.
a preceding Emperour would crown his Succeflour , as when a Succef- HiftM. 1.
four was crowned after the death of his Predecefiour, and how an Em- c"p' 4I*
prefs, are together related.

In&ante dieprd'jinita , quaconslitntum eft facrato ungucnto
Imperatorem inun^ere , omnes qui aliqua dignitate funguntur,
&• Proceres & Milites , quinetiam ad Sacr.c Ecclefix hujws
novae Romse, gubernaculafedentes^ populum infuper univer- c Before this.
fum Oriente luce ad palatium convenire oportet. Sub horam fonfaVesa
porrb diei maxims fecundam, Imperatore inHngendo fuperfcu- E^hSian
turn c elevato-, Imperator parens renunciati Imperatoris , j^gth8ndeJ^
fuperejiy et Patriarcha anterior a [cut i apprebendentes , latera be caft among
autem, et pojieriora^ qui dignitate antiji ant Defpotaed etSebz- And^o, a/the
flocracores, fi funt , alioqui frincipum nobiliflimi '-, ipfumque remeh"brcdby
cumfcuto in ahum quantum pojfunt toilentes , undique circum- cIq"$££*%
fufo populo ojlentant. Pofi fanfiam, ac Utam acclamationem Dignities in

enm part.*C°n

*5

0 Titles of Honor. Chap. VIII.

The Corona- eum depenWlt , atqlte in e tcmphtm, Itl qUO follemni YltU CorO-
tionofthc .•*„ii i ■ 11 11 r »

cr«tEmrc- nanchis eft, deducitnt : ubi parvula downs, ad mine njnm , e
ITs'opbus ligno prdeparata , in quam introdncitur nevus Imperator. Ibi
RwLiufes cum* purpura, ct Diademate priits perEpifcopos confecratis
th= word induunt. Capiti mos non eft quida nam, nifi s Coronam imponi,
this purple. ant aliud quod videtur. His aztis jacrojancta myjiagogia,
GhifxfrlL feu Mijfa habetur. Proximo domunculam jam di&am anaba-
*«*.in2»fc- fjjr^ ui c^ afcenfm^fen tabulation, feu pulp it urn *que e ligno
Bp<t*tot>,ce- paratHry quod undique velis, feu tapetibus ferieis rubris cir-
h -nxij-m » cundatnr, et confternitur. Super illo throni collocantur Anrei,
di*w* pro lmperatornm ' nnmero : non quale s alii corum throni funt :
sSEre fed excel fi admodum , cum quatuor ,ant qmnquc gradibns, quos L
SttaSfcd? domicilio cgreffi Imperatores, fi plnres fuerint, confeendunt, ct
hisPredecef- jn jjj confidunt. Afcendunt tabulatnm fimul lmpcratrices, et

lour. •* ■ ^ r

fuos item tbronos occupant , qux prius coronate f iterant , /#-
k-neawtw* //^«e k fnitm in capitc Qe ft antes : coronanda ant em aliam qnam-
mus;orsisiim. pja.fft* Coronam, five fertumfer ens. Jam verb ante quam di-
FSJaSS?" <z/iff#tf Trifagii hymnns decantetnr , ex ^f/>/i/ egrediens Patri- ,,,
*"*' jrr/jrf, ambonem, five facrum fuggeftum afcendit, cum illuftrio- j,

rz/'/fcf EcclcfiJ Principibus, qui et ipfifacrisftolis coopcrti funt,
quos ad Imperatores accerfendos mitt it. llli confejiim e fo-
»"A;<9-. His furgentes , ad ambonem vadnnt. Popnlns univerfus al-
mToSds turn quietiffime filet. Patriarcha precationcs ad lmperato-
s* 'ic'i)/ n';// unCnoncm compofitas , i/iij1 fitbmiffa, alias clara voce,
umpii qu.< jo- omnibus audicntibus ordine rtcitat : ac Deum , ei qui nngen-

Itm \fettat. . . -> T . ,

Frjuniusin dus eft, propitiat. turn novns Imperator tegmen capitis, quod-

Iopau.dC ennquefuerit, deponit, et qitotquot in templo adfunt, folemni

nrlfs-Mother tuire tutclatis verticibus aftant. Patriarcha in formam Crucis

wcrethenii- <-,erticem Imperatoris facro unguento perlinit , et data voce

vingwithhtr J- ^rfn n • • • 1 n

husband.iht addit, * SANClTJii : quam excipientes, qui in ambone Jiant,

cdhoiXga tcr pronuntiant : quod deinde popnlns fmil/terfacit. /Poflea

g"d(B/L Diaconi facratis amizii jlolis , Coronam quam in adytis te-

^>°CsOfet nefJt r^non enim, ut quidam aiunt, fnper menfamfacram reponi-

parisando- fur) ad ambonem portant. 0 nod fi adeft Imperator antea co-

ther (tones. ' n ■ ! t • r<

ButiKrie roiiatus , turn Yatriarcba novo Imperatori Uoronam imponit,
dow.fhe Lid &' exclamat Patriarcha , * D1GNVS. Idem tertium excla-
ftandiCePo[' in ant qui in ambone funt, & pojl cos popnlns, perinde, ut poji
fitting in a un£lionem fiebat. Turn rurfns Patriarcha preces recitat, di-
mouming. fccnd'itque ex ambone Imperator , non qua parte afcenderat,fed
ihate^v! verfus™ Soleam. Si forte illo tempore caruerit nxore , reSia
f***^* y-v- (onfccnfoihrono, iterum fedet : fi habet, omnino &> illam Co-
hti\xs.coimm ron^ infiijiiire neceffe ejl. E throno n itaqne furgentem duo e'
biuk.R.obe propinnuitfimis dextra, lav aqne earn prenf antes, antfiiUide-

and a purpU * f, / - JJ X i. J J

or R.*d Hotd. lint

Chap. VIII. The Firft Part. !5i

fint , eunuchi de anabathra feu afcenfu deducunt , <& ante So- JheC°r°na-

'. n ■ T" 1 1 r I • I / t , tlon of the

learn conjtituunt. lum dejcendit de ambone Lmperator , qn o^Empe-
paratam iUi ° Coronam i propinquis, aut eunuchism earn fimi- o But her
//ter tenentibus, accipiens, uxoris capiti imponit : qu£ mari- oFanothTr S
turn Imperatorem adorans, ita fe iUi fnbjeStam profitetur. Pa- EnTefo" thc
triarcha verb ad Soleam conftfiens, pro Imperatore, Imperatrice. Coii»^-

1 'J . tt • • / t pDeearezi-

et eoriim popults preces prommciat. Hoc igitur modo impe- <tyfcTheo-
rator conjugem [nam coronat. Si antea corona ipfe indutm mHittSla,
fuit, inter facra nuptiarum p id facit. Coronati ambo , qua JSjJ^*"1*
diSinm eft caremonia , dennb anabathram afcendentes , in thro- 1* cy *****
nis refident. Dum reliquum q Mijfe abfolvitur, et Trifagion wpAms. co-
cantatur-, aut r de Apojiolicis Uteris , facrifve Scripturis alt- r^y"^™*,.
qnidrecitatur, et ipfi ajfurgunt. Ex utraque verb templi parte , %'^X'I}.
fiiper ligneis anabatbrisy fen ponticults ad hoc ipfum compa- >***•'• QwS-
rati is , ftantes Protopfalt£y et qui Dome ftici vocantur3 et Cdeteri mitt fim, e.
ordinis Ecclefiaftici qui c ant are no runt ( quo s intalibus facris jp{i'!°lGo'
x.?&jl}cls 5 id eft, clamatorcs appeUari mos eft) cantica qiuedam ^sacra°r
de induftria ad hu)m diei fefti celebritatem confeSia modulan- ™*nt°f the
tur. Qnando aut em in facri viyftagogiajam tempus eft, ut in- tvti^^co-
ftituativr intra tern plum fupplicatio, five procefjio , qua panis-, uixixi-ys,
et vinum confecranda in SanSia SanBommyftve in Tabemacu- ]Zfa%!-Xi
lum ad Alt are prim arinm infer antur , qu<& (jutyetA-A viaoAos ap-H^^Cf™
pellatur , honoratiores Ecclefi* Diaconi accidentes , Impera- Codinus;c

• t/./tj /-• !••/• nihil de Depu.-

torem vocant, et is cum illis ad rropofitionem, qu£ dicitur, ubi tawjocinioco
1 fan&a funtpoftta, accedit. Stans autem adhucforis, mandy- font's ne™r«ii
am aureum /*/£/- i Diadema, et Purpuram induitur : ac dextra f^rd,a?ioS
quidem geftat Crucem, quam geffare folet, quamdiu Coronam Nation.ra*
gefiat : finiftr<£ l Ferulamtradunt > uwt or dine m feu locum Ec- m&ailum
clefiafticum teneat ejus, qui deputatm appellatur. H<ec mani- den.sr/?.^*
bnstenens, toto inceffuy feu pomp >a facra pr&cedit. Ad utrum- Vf'^n -.ua
que latm Barangi xcum fecuribws , et claro f anguine juvenes & &*-*w>ti
armati , aut etiam inermes , cirater centum compofite Jequun- z wwrtexor,
turyre3aque poft ipfum Unea Diaconi^ et Sacer dotes or dine in' a^J"^r„
cedunt , facra vafa , et inftrumenta cum relliquiis et omnium ^^*7.^"<
Sancliffima (Eucharifoiam ) inferentes. Templo de more circu- £*0™«*tcas
ito-j ubi ad bole am vemunt , ^/z/ quidem omnes forts manent, hh<xwfi,w~
lmperator folm ingreffm , F atriarcham ad fanStas fores ftan- \\l^ "
tern invenit. Y oHquam confalutarunt, Fatriarcha intus-> Im- vf^a
perator for is inclinatis capitibus, ftantes expectant. Frotinm where i

. » !•'*>•• /•/ would rather

qui pone Imperatorem alios Diaconos y antecedit, dextra tenens tumTxne/Tvi

T&iitiii ct'ia-
a'i«-
Codmw.%

fBac-iKUttf oaf

thuribulum, finiUra hnmeralez P atriarch<e, quoddicitur, acce- hyfoi\

tgmty

dens Imperatorem , tbure vaporat. Quo caput inclinante yL^££$'0.
Diaconns fnblata voce inquit , a Memor fit Dominus Deus yjjjfj*^

Potential »n«H<doth.

j w2 Titles of Honor. Chap. VIII.

i

The corona- p0tentise Imperii veftri, in Regno fuo nbiquc, nunc & fem-
K^roV per, etinfaecula fseculorum, addens, Amen. Deinceps &>
rourS' reliqni Diaconi , ac Sacerdotes adcuntes, idem comprccantur.

HocperfeBo, Imperator, rurfusfalutato Patriarcba, mandy-
am, feupennlam deponit (quam , pro confuetudine, EccLfitf
Refcrendarius aufert) denuoq; anabathram afcendens, in tbro-
no confidit, fub fymbolofidei, orations Dominica, &> elevati-
one Dominici , & facri corporis exfurgens. FaSia elcvatio-
M~ Imperator ft adfacram communionem paratus non eU , ufq;
ad fnem facr<e myflagogice in tbrotio fedet. Si paratus, ve4
nientes Diaconi aim rurfm accerfnnt : quibufcum flatim in
adyta inoreditur, traditoq;fibi tburibulo,fao\e men fee fuffitum
fle-aiie?^** facit 3 b primUm quidem ad Orientem , turn ad Septentrionemy
onFaCrolsm pott ad Occidentem, &> tandem ad Meridiem rejpiciens. Dum- n
ctiimu. iterum ad Orientem thuris fumum jpargit , in ipfnm quoq;

Tatriarcham id facit : qui Imperatorem falntans , deq; ejus
manu thitribulum capiens, ilium vicijpmfuffitn bonorat. Poji
hit c Coronam de capite fno anferens Imperator , Diaconis tra-
dit : cni Patriarcha in mannm dat partem corporis Dominici ;
faBufq; ejus Particeps , etiam de fanguine vivifico communi-
cat ; non quomodo vulgns e vafcnlo , fed ipfo cratere , feu ca-
lice, Sacerdotum more.

Corona in caput repofta, ex adytis pfogreditnr. Myjlago-
cThdatftv|^i1ch da fnita, dijiributse populo0 fan&ificationis rurfum parti-
ted they cai- cepf eff'eBus , &> a Patrianba, precfentibufq; Epifcopif bene-
it was holy- ditiione impertitus , &* aextras eorum apprehenjas ojculatm,
aft^theMlfs in locum, qui d Catechumcna vocatur, afcendit, ut ab omnibus
^tui'J'ice repcnte conjpeBus, faujiis acclamationibus excipiatnr. Hoc
Antiot-r. etiam confummato, defcendit, ipfeq; & Augufta foli eauis in-

«1 The peculi J • •/ \ / » ./ . .

ar place fidentes, ceteris omnibus pone ambulantibus, in pal at mm por-
rL'wer/to' tantur \ ibi inJlruBa menfa, Magno Domeftico, autfi ille non
fcd'.There'1' efi •> Defpora miniflrante , coronati epnlantur. Per dies item
he had an confequentes , plus minks decern (neq; enim numerus dierum
hm.coditmi. fefiorum lege prefer ibitur , fed in arbitrio lmperatoris efi^)
to**, i c n- D'adcinate, e Corona, & Purpura in regio <z>eJliario depofitis,
tlierenceto pretiofo nibilominus , C>N regali cidtu fplendide ferias aqunt.
Emprefsoniy ^randiis fumptuofe apparatis , Proceres omnes coram Impera-

toribus convivantur, ipfis quo que feparatim, Pr.tfeBo R e<^ice L
menfee miniflrante acenmbentib-is. Magnus Domejlicus lo-
cum fi hi convenient em tenens, cum iifdem init epulas.

Sed memorabile eft in bac cxremonia ( faith Cantacwzenus)
quod omifmus. Die quo Imperator unctus e templo exit , ab
aliquo ejus Optimatinm, quern ad hoc delegerit, inpopnlum ja-

cruntur,

Chap.VIII.

The Firft Part.

*53

cinntur, qtt<e vocant f Epicombia. Sunt ant em fafcicnli, feg-
mentis linUts iUigata, babentesNumifmata aitrea imperatoria
trio. , totidem argentea , ant plura , &* obolos areos totidem.
Spargnntnr hujufmodi fafcicnli circiter decks mille , in vefti-
bulo templi prx'cipue. Sitb ipfnm vero diem inpalatio, Popnlo
toto congregato , ab eodem ex Optimatibm tot , plnrefve jaci-
nntur fafcicnli. Potfero die de popnlo adeji nemo ', adeti an-
tern qnicqnid eft Militnm, &famnlorum> feu Minijlrorum an-
licornm Imperatoris. Turn in atrium palatii defcendens ,
aftante Qn.t'ftore fuo, gerenteque laciniam veftis plenam impe-
ratoria pecnnia , eaqne aurea ^ manu plena fumens , in orbem
differgit. Qua tota d/Jperfa, quxftor laciniam iterum, &> terti-
um, & quartum, & f&pins implet. Caufa hnjus diftribntio-
nis anri bxc eft, quod Imperator defnofumptnm faciensyomnes
fecum Utari , unaque feftnm diem celebrare cupit. Ritus iai-
tnr in Coronatione
Impcratorum ferz> art
folitus talis eft : &
fervatus eft etiam in
Andronico jnniore
lmperatore? indiSiio-
ne otiava , inennte
vunfe Febmario.

This is of the time of
MCCCXXX. of our Sa-
viour j and is the beft
2 Authority for the Rites
of Coronation in that
Greeks Empire while it
flood. Something of a
more antient fafhion
there , you may fee in
Lcunclavim his Turkjfh
YandetJs cap. ny. And
this was the (hape of the
Emperour in his Crown
and Robes of Corona-
tion.

But for the Weftern
Empire •■> there is in the
old Ritual or Or do Ro-
ntanm ( which is com-
mon to be had among
the other antient Trea-
ties de Divinis Officii*)
a Ceremonial for the

V Coronation

The Corona-
tion ofthe
Gr«^Empe-
rours.

f E*W0flCt«

de quibus
confule porrb
Meurjium in
Gloffario, eo-
dem vocabu-
Io.

g Vide item
Cantacuzen.
Htft.lib.4.
■ap. 4,

■ ■» ■

i^4 Titles of Honor. C h a p. VIII. .

The Corona- Coronation of the Emperour at Rome. Wherein (befide fbme Prayers}
K/JffSotef t'K're *s no obfervable aftion of fblemnity remembred laving
PomifitM of wn^t Bifhops rauft fay the firft and fecond Prayers , and the Bi-
Rowt. fhop of Hofiias anointing him on the right arm and Inter Sca-

fklori and the Popes crowning him. Moft of the reft of the particu-
lars being referred to the preceding Ceremonial in the fame Volume,
for the Coronation of a King , which ? becaufe it is obvious enough
(and the later Pontificates of Rome have a larger that fhall anon follow
h See before *ierc) * transcribe not« Only tn's I obferve of it out of Sigonius , that
tag.131. the Coronation of the Emperour as King of Italy at Millain or Monza
(performed by the Archbifhop of Millain) h was to be done according
\au.tiib"°. to that Ceremonial. Ea res, faith ' he; maxima fieri car emoni a confue-
vit qu<e in Rituali Antiquijjimo continetur qui Ordo Romanus vocatur.
And the very fyllables of much of that Ordo or Ritual are fitted to the
Coronations of our antient Kings in the fame Pontificate out of which
fbme Pieces are before inferted. You may eafily enough compare the
Ordo Romanus with thofe Pieces. But the Ceremonies belonging to
'the Coronation of the Emperour of the Weft(efpecially to his firft Co-
ronation) are beft and eafieft known out of the particular narrations
of the Coronations of fbme Emperours} as thofe written by Antoni"
us Flaminins, Georgitis Sabinus, tiartm annus Manrus, Cornelius Agrippa,
Gafpar Ens , befide fuch other, that fhevv at large the Rites ufedat the
Coronations of Charles V. Maximilian I. and II. Matthias , the prefent
Ferdinand;, with more of that kind , all which are the moft part feve-
rally published 5 and , for the moft part alio , collected together by
Melchior Goldajhis in his Politic 1 Impcrialia and may be there eafily
jcS.irr.ir.c?- feen. And with them might be reckoned Marcellus k Corcyrenfls. But
nw.hb. i.jeH-. the chief matter in him concerning this, is tranferibed alio in Goldajlus.
But alfb with thefe directions for the Rites and Enfigns ufed in the Im-
perial Coronations. obfervc(to make the ftore fi\\\cv jAventin.Annal.Bo-
jorum lib. 5. of the old Enfigns that are kept at Norimbergfiretfer's Syn-
tagma de S. R. Imperii Sacrojan&is relliqnik & Regalibus moni mentis.
and Onuphrius de Comitm Impcratoriis. And I have a fhort form of the
Coronation of the Emperour Printed in 1558. in Italian^ where, after
the Coronation ended in Rome , the Emperour (faiestheAuthour) is
not to ftay above one night in the City , and at his going out he is to
go up to the top of a hill called Monte Mauro (fometwo miles from the
walls) and there with his hands lifted to Heaven , pronounce with a
high and diftincl voice thefe words.,

Tntte le cafe che <videmo Jon nojlre , et fertengono alii noftri
command amenti.

But we infert at large here that Ceremonial for Coronation of a King
with his Queen (in an elective Kingdom ; For fb the words of it often
import) that occurrsin the Pontificate of Rome which is affirmed by
Pope Clement VIII. in his Bull upon it , to have been fb accurately com-
pofed and publifhcd, Vt nihil ab antiquk Pontificalium Codicibus , qui
turn in Clarioribus Vrbis Eccleftis turn in Nostra Vatic anaBibliotheca^ac de-
niqj in qvibufdam alik infignibus lock ajjervantur , alienum ant dijerepans
irrepferit. We infert it'fo here, both becaufe of the Authority and An-
tiquity of it , as alfo becaufe the Pontificate it felf is but in very few
hands. And after it,weadde one fbrtheufe of France (being an heredi-

13

tary Kingdom) allowed under the hand of one of the French Kings

De

Chap. VIII. The Firft Fart. 1 5 5

The Corona-

De BenediSlione, et Coronations Regis. King out of

the Forttifcalt
of Rome.

Cum Rex eft coronandus , Epifcopi Regni ad Civitatem *-*/**
ubi Coronatio fieri debet , convocantur* Rex triduanum kIZZ'^u.
jejunium devote peragit, per hebdomadam praecedentem, foLliu
videlicet quarta , & fexta feria, & fabbato. Dominica vero
proxima fequenti Coronatur , qua ipfe Rex fead commurrf-
onem parat. Ecclefia vero ipfa Metropolitan, five Cathe-
dralis, ubi folemnitas celebrabitur, paretur, & ornetur, quo
melius fieri poterit. Adaltare majus paranturea, quae con-
fuetafunt parari, Pontifice celebrante ; 8c credentia juxta
altare cum rebus opportunis. Super altare ponitur GladiuS)
Corona, 8c Sceptrum Regi danda3 8c Oleum Cathecumenomm ;
bombyx ad ligandum, 8c extcrgendum brachium Regis et in-
ter fcapulas poft unftionem , fajciaad ligandum bombycem
in brachio. Paratur in Ecclefia , in loco competent Thala-
mus , fivefuggeftum pro Rege , in quo fit Regalis fedes or-
nata , et thalamus ipfe fit ornatus pannis fericcis , etaula?is.
Sed advertendum eft, quod altitudo thalami non fit major
quamgradusfupremusaltaris. Paratur etiam in loco conve-
nient Tentorium , five papilio , (lib quo Rex veftes regales,
pro regni confuetudine , quae ibidem pro eo parantur , fuo
tempore recipit. Et fi Regina etiam fimul eft coronanda, pa-
ratur pro ea alius Thalamus, non longe a regio, fedilloalfi
quantulum humilior; et ita funtfituandi thalami, ut inde
pofiint videri altare , et Pontifex eclebrans. Parantur etiam
ante altare hinc et inde kdes, pro numcro Epifcoporum co-
ronationi intereflentium.

Die autem Dominica , qua Rex benedicendus et coro-
nandus eft, omnes Epi/r^iconveniunt manein Ecclefia, in
qua hoc fieri debet ; et Metropolitans , five Pontifex, ad
qucm fpeclat, parat fe folcmniter cum Miniftris, Miflani ce-
lebraturus, paramentis temporiconvenicntibus. Epifcopi ve-
ro induuntur fupra rochetum fvel fupra fuperpelliceum, fi fine
religiofi) amiSiu^Jiola, plwvialialbo, et mitra fimplici. Qui-
bus omnibus paratis , Metropolitans in faldiftorio ante me-
dium altaris pofito fedet cum mitra, et Epifcopi parati hinc et
inde fuper fedibus pro eis paratis , quafi in modum corona
fedentcs, fibi afiiftunt. Interim, Rex veftibus militaribus in-
dutus , cum fuis Praelatis Domefticis non paratis , ac Baroni-
bus, Nobilibus, etaliis, venit ad Ecclcfiam ■, et cum fuerit
prope prcsbyterium , duo priorcs Epifcopi ex paratis veni-

V 2 unt

j -5 Titles of Honour. Chap. VIII.

TheCorona- unt cj 0bviam , ct cum iiiitris capita illialiquantulumincli-

leftcdw' nantes , i pfum inter fe medium , ' birreto depofito, ufque ante

8£j£°§Sft Metropolitanumdcducunt, cui Rex caput inclinans, humi-

oiR.em<. iem reverentiam exhibet *, qua facia, prior Epifcoporum de-

ducentium ftans , deteclo capite , verfus ad Metropolitanum,

dicitintelligibilivoce.

tSSSii Re<verendiffime Pater, poftulat fanSia Mater Ecclefia Catbo*

£3£SL. Uca , Ht prxfentem egregium Wlitcm ad dignitatem Regiam

fnblevetis.

Jntcrrogat Metropolitanus.

Scitis ilium effe dignum, &> utilem ad banc dignitatem ?
II le refpondct.

Et novimus , &■ credimns eum effe dignum &> utilem Ec-
clefix Dei, dN ad regimen hujns rcgni.
Metropolitanus dicit.
T)co gratias.

Tunc fedct Rex medius inter duos Epifcopos deducentes,
congrucnti fpatio a Metropolitan*), itaut illi faciem vcrtat ;
ipfi etiam deducentes Epifcopi, fenior ad dexteram , alius
ad finiftram Pvegis fe collocant , ut & ipfi ad alterutrum fa-
cies vertant. Quibus lie fedentibus,poftquam aliquantulum
quieverint, Metropolitanus coronandum Regent admonet?
dicens.
Th« Metro. Qnm }J0(Jie per mantis noftras, optime princeps, qniCbrijii
fyeech to the S 'alvatoris nojiri 'vice in lac re fwtgimur (quamvis indigni)
ins' facram uncnonem, &> regni infignia fis fufcepturus; beneeji
ut te prins de onere, ad quod dejiinaris moneamus, Regiam bo-
die fufcipis dignitatem, & regendi fddespopulos tibi commif-
fos curam fumis. Pr&clarum fane inter mortales locum , fed
difcrim'inis, laboris, atque anxietatis plenum', <vcrum, ft con*
fideraveris, quodomnis potefkas a Domino Deo eft, per quern
Reges regnant, & Rcguiii conditores juffa decernunt, tu quoque
de grege tibi commiffo ipfi Deo rationem es redditurus. Pri-
mum, pietatem fervabis , Dominum Deum tuum tota mente,
acpuro corde coles. Cbrijiianam religionem, ac felon Catboli-
cam, quam ab incunabilis profeffus es, ad finem ufque inviola-
tam retinebis, eamque contra omnes adverf antes pro <viribus
clefendes. Ecclefiarum Pr. el 'at is , ac reliquis Sacerdotibus con-
aignam reverentiam exbibebis. Ecclefiajiicam libertatem non in-
culcabis. Juftitiam,fine qua nulla foci etas din confiftere poteji,
erga omnes inconceffe adminijirabis , bonis pramia, noxiis de-
bitaspxnas retfibuendo. Viduas, pupiUos , pauperes, ac debi-
les ab omni oppreffrone defendes. Omnibus te adeuntibusbe-

niqnum,

Chap. VIII. The Firft Part. i57

nignum, manfuetum, at que affabilem , pro regia tua etigaitateV^*1™0™-
te prrfbebis : Et ita te geres, utnon adtuam , fed totius po- ieftedic;«^
puli utilitatem regnare , prxmiumque benefa&orum tuorum thTvon.frait
non in terris, fed in ccelo expeEiare videaris. Quod ipfe prx- ciB-ome
flare dignetur, qui v wit, & regnat Deus , in fecula faculo-
rum. Refp. Amen.

Rex -eleftus accedit ad Metropolitanum , & coram eo , dc- Tktr6ff?n

X ' * ***" and oath of

tecro capite, eenuflexus, facitnanc profeflionem, dicens. **«cie&ed

r' vi r> /• *» *.t ■ /• ^ King to the

Lgo EN. Lw annuente, futures Hex IN. propteor , cn /?r0- MnropUtnn.
mitto coram Deo, ^n Angelis ejus deinceps Legem, Jujiitiam
& Pacem Ecchfia Dei, populoque mihi fubje&o pro poffe, &>
voffe facere, ac fervare , fali/o condigno mifericordia Dei re-
fpeSlu-, ficut in confilio fdelium meorum melius potero inveni-
re. Pontiflcibus quoque Eccleftarum Dei condigmun, &> Cano-
tiicum honorem exbibere ; atque ea qu<e ab Imperatoribn-s , &>
Regibus, Ecclefiis collata, & reddita funt , inviolabiliter ob-
fervare. Abbatibus, Comitibm,^ Vafallis meis congruum ho-
nor em, fecundum consilium fidelium meorum prdft are.

Deinde ambabus manibus tangit Jibrum Evangeliorum,
quern Metropolitans ante fe apertum tenet, dicens.
1 Sic me Deus adjttvet, & hxefancia Dei Evangelia.

Poftea Rex eleclus Metropolitani manum revere nter ofcu-
latur.

His expeditis, illogenuflexo manente , Metropolitans de-
pofitamicra, furgir, & ftans verfusadipfumcoronandum3 di-
cit competent! voce fequentem orationem, quam etiam di-
cuntomnes Pontificesparati, fimiliter fine mitris ftantes*, di-
cunt etiam omnia aliabenediclionem, 8c coronationem ipfam
concernenria, voce fubmifla, Metropolitanum tamen in omni-
bus obfervantes, & imitantes.

OREMUS.

Omnipotens fempiterne Deus , Creator omnium , Imperator ^ r^lr for
Angelorum, Rex Regum, & Domintts Dominant ium , qui A- zj»g aimed
braham jidelem fervum tuum de hojiibus triumphare fecijli, fyiiabk-swich
Moyfi, c£n Jofue 5 populo tuo pralatis multiplicem vi&oriam x0ri6R.Lt-
tribuifli, humilhnque David pucrum tuum regni fajiigio fnbli- ■*' h^'0.
mafli, <&> Salomonem fapienti£,pacifque ineWabdi munere di- *w*u,m

a- r ■ r r\ ■ i i •/• • Dem, which

tajti ; rejpice, qu£jumus , Uomine, ad preces humiutatis no- is force diffe-
flra, &> fuper hunc famulum tuum N. quern fupplici devotio- fro^thatbe-
ne in Regem eligimns , Bene *b dillionum tuarum dona multi- J^'Sfhe
plica, tkmq\ dexter & tu&potentia femper, & ubiq, circunda h saxonvami.
quatenus prxdi&i Abraham fidelitate frmatus^MoyCx manfue-

tudine

57

Titles of Honor. Chap. VIII.

incline fretus, Jofuae fortitudine munitus, David humilitate
exalt at us , Salomonis fapientia decoratus , tibi in omnibus
complacent &-per iramitem jufiitiee inoffenfo gycffn femper in-
ccdat ; tilde quoque prote&ionis galea mun it us, &> fcuto infu-
perabili jugiter proteSius, arm if que cxleftibus circnmdatusy
optabilis de hoftibus SanBdi Cruris Chiifti <vi&orix triumphum
fceliciter capiat, terrorhnque fn<e pottntta ill is infer at y&> pa-
cem tibi militantibus hnantlr rcportet. Per Chriftum Domi-
num noftrum, qni virtute fan&£ Cruris tartara deftruxit,regno-
qiteViabolifuperato, ad calos vi&or afcendit, in quopotefias
onmis->reoniq\ confiftit vi&oria, qui eft gloria humilium,&> vita
fa lufq;populorumj qui tecum vivit, &■ re on at in unitate Spi-
ritm SanSii Deus^per omnia ferula ft cnlorum. Refp. Amen.

Pofth<ec Metropolitanus cum mitra procumbit fupra fal-
diftorium. Rex vero ad ejus finiftram in terram profternit,
aliis Prselatis paratisantc fedcs fuas fimilitir procumbcnti-
bus. Tunc cantorcs incipiunt , & profequantur Litanias,
Choro refpondentc. Cum di&um fucrit.

lit omnibus f-delibus, &c.

Refp. Terogamus audi Nos.

Metropolitanus fuigit, & acceptobaculo Paftorali in fi-
niftram manum, fuper eleclum Regem proftratum, dicit.

1)t hum elellum in Regem coronandum bene *i* clicere
digneris.

Refp. Te r ogam us audi Nos.

Secundo dicit.

Ut hunc ele&um in Regem coronandum bene*¥dicere &*
ccn&fecrare digneris.

Refp. Te rogamus audi Nos.

Producendo femper fuper eum figmim Crucis. Idem di-
cunt, Sc faciunt Epifcopi parati , genuflexi tamen perma-
nentes. Quo diclo, Metropolitanus redit ad accubitum,
Cantoribus refumentibus , & perflcientibus Litanias. Qui-
bus finitis , Metropolitanus, depofita mitra , furgit, illo
proftrato , atque Epifcopis, depofita mitra , genuflexis ma-
nentibus, verfus ad coronandum, dicit.

Pater nojier. '

Verf. Et ne nos inducas in tentationem.
Refp. Sed libera Nos amalo.
Verf. Salvum facfervum tuum Domine.
Refp. Deus mens fperantem in te.
Verf. Efto ei, Domine, turns fortitudinis.
Refp. A facie inimici.

Verf'

Chap. VIII. The Firtt Part.

59

Verf. Nihil proficiat inimicws in eo. Th* Corona-

_ r r n- ■ • • tionofanele-

Reip. Ltplim tmquitatis non apponat nocere ei. AedKingac-

Verf. Domine exaudi orationem meam. Smi/Siiof'

Refp. Et clamor mem ad te 'veniat. s'9me'

Verf. Dominus vobifcum.
Rcfp. Et cum Spiritn tuo.

Oremus.

Pr&tende, Domine-, hitic f amnio tuo dextcram cceleUis auxi-
lii •, nt te toto corde perqniraty&> qua dignl pojiulat, confequi
mereatur.

A&iones noUras^qitcefumus , Domine, ajpirando prxveni, &»
adjwvahdo profequere j nt cnn&a nojira oratio, &> operatio a te
femper incipiat,<& per tecepta fniatnr. Per ChriHnm Domi-
numnofirum. Refp. Amen.

Pofthxc Metropolitans fedet, accipit mieram, & eleclus
Rex coram eo genufleclit, & circumaftantibusPraelatis para-
tis, cum fuis mitris in modum coronas, Metropolitans intin- S^SS*'
git pollicem dexterae manus in oleum Cachecumenorum, & Kjng-
inungit in modum Cruris, illiusbrachium *dexterum inter *NideGs/»-
junfhiram manus, &: jun&uram cubiti, atque inter fcapulas, aSfiS^'
dicens hanc orationem. SXXJid

Deus, Dei filiw Jefus Chriftus Dominus no&er, qui a Pa- ?{\Ron!a"uf>
tre oleo exultationis unctus e\i,pr<& p art icipibiu fuis '-, ipfe per be anointed.
prxfentem fanSta unSlionis infnfionem Spiritus Paracliti fnper fore^J. c
caput tnnm bene ^diElionem infnndat, eandhnq; ufq, ad inte-
rior a cordis tui penetrare faciat, quatenus hoc vifibrti <& tra-
Babili oleo , dona invifibilia percipere , £^» temporali regno
juttis moderationibus executo, eternal iter cum eo regnare pte-
rearis, qui folus fine peccato^Rex Regum vivit, & gloriatnr
cum Deo Patre in imitate Spirit us San&i Deus, per omnia f £-
cnlaf senior urn. Refp, Amen.

Oremus.

Omnipot ens fempit erne Deus^wi Azahelfuper Syriam,e* Je-
hu fnper !frael/?er £Iiam,David quoq, et Saulem^erSamuelem
Prophetam in Reges inungi fecijii, tribue, qudefumus, manibus
noflris opem tiicc benedi&ionis^ <& hnic f amnio tuo N. quern
hodie, licet indigni, in Regem facra un&ione delinimits, di-
gnam delibutionis hujus effcaciam, <& evirtntem concede '■> con-
fiitue, Domine, principatum fnper humerum ejus, ut fit fortify
jnflus, fdelisj providns^ &> indefeffus regni hujus-, <&> popnli
tui gubemator1 infclelium expugnator, jntfiti# cultor, merito-

rum,

160 Titles of Honour. Chap.VIII.

Thc corona- ^ demeritorum rcmunerator, Ecclefi* tll£ fanSt* , & fi-

tionot ancle- •*"*•> \* ' . 7 J . . . ' .

ftedK/^ac- deiChrijlianx dcfenfor, ad dec its, £^ UtWhttm nonnnis glort-
TorijkToV op. Per Dominum nottrum Jefum Chriftum _/»//«/» f ««»/, tf»i
*ow'' /e caw <z/z'z/if , e^ regnat in umtate Spiritm SanSi Dem,per o~

mnia fxcnla faculorum. Refp. Amen.

Quo faclo, Metropolitans Iavat, Sc abftergit manus, fur-
git cum mitra, defccndit ante altarc, ubi depofita mitra,
ftans, cum fuisminiftris facit Confefllonem. Rex ver6 e-
leclus ad partem fc retrahit, &: genuflexus cumfuis Praelatis
Domefticis idem facit. Similiter, Sc Epifcopi parati fine
mitris ftantcs, bini, & bini, Confefllonem dicunt. Fini-
ta Confeffione, Metropolit anus afcendit ad altare, Sc pro-
ceditinMi(fa,morefolito ufq; ad Alleluja,{lve ulcimumver-
fum TraSlns, vel Seqaetititf exclufive, Praelatis paratis juxta
fuas fedes ftantibus vel fedentibus, prout tempus requirit.
Interim, fchola inchoat bitroitum, Sc profequitur in Miifa ;
&Rexa fuis ducitur in Sachriftiam, vel fub papilione ad
tht *pfutin»g hoc parato, ubi inter fcapulas &brachium inunftum bom-
Ki»'/n,!,u byce beneabftergitur, & induitur regalibus indumentis, &
ugiihabit. more regnj Paratus itaqueKex, & ornatus, proceditcum
fuis Praelatis, Baronibus, & aliis ad eminentem Sc ornatum
thalamum, in Ecclefia fibi prxparatum, Sc ibi fuper aliquo
faldi/torio ornato genuflexus incumbens, audit Miflam, quam
Praelati fui non parati circumaftantesetiam genuflexi legunt
ufque ad Alleluja, five ultimum verfum TraBus, vel Sequen-
U& exclufive. Miifa dicitur dedie, Sc cum Oratione dici ,
dicitur pro ipfo ele&o Rege, fub uno Vet Dominion, hsec
Oratio.

Quxfumm , Omnipotens Dews, ut famulus tuns N. Rex
no$ler,qui tua miferatione fnfeepit regni gubernacula,'virtutum
etiam omnium percipiat increment a, quibus decent er ornatus ,
<&» vitiornm moiMra devitare, &-adte, qui 'via, 'Veritas, <&>
'vita es,gloriofus tvaleatpercvenire. Per Dominum nojirum Je-
fum Chriftum plium tuum, qui tecum 'vi'vit &> regnat in imi-
tate Spiritus San&i Deus , per omnia f<xcula f&culomm.
Pvefp. Amen.

Graduali cantato, Metropolitans fedet ante altare cum

mitra in faldiftorio; Sc Rex a fuis aflbciatus medius inter pri-

ores Prxlatos paratos ad Metropolitanum reducitur, cui facia

ihiMhwytf reverentia, ut prius, genufleclit coram eo. Tunc Metropo-

swoSSri, lit anus accipit Cladium, quern unus Miniftrorum fibi por-

*nnnttiK.ing. rigit de altari, & ilium evaginatum traditin manus Regis,

dicens.

Acccipe

Chap. VIII. The Firft Fart. 1 6 1

Accipe oladium dealtari fnmptum per noiiras matins ■» licet The Corora-

■ 7 rf r r- In i tionoianele-

indignas,evice tamen, &> auctoritate janziorum Apoftolorum &ed &>»gac-
confecratas, tibi regaliter concejfum, nojirxq; Bene^diSiionis PoJifrJtoE*
officio, in defcnfionem fanB.e Dei Ecclefix divinitus ordina- r h^is aimofi
turn; &■■ memor eUo ejus-, de quo Pfalmijia prophetavitydicens. j^la8 w-ith
Accingere gladiotuo iuper femur tuum potentiffime ; at in theo[d°><i°
hoc per eitndum vim dignitatis exerceasjnolem iniqnitatispoten- the delivery
ter dejiruas, (j^fanilam Dei Ecclcfiam,cjufq;fldelespropu«nes,
acprotegas\nec minus fub fide falfos, quam Chrifiia/ii nomims
bojies execres ac dijpergas; viduasjQ* pupillos clementer adj u-
*vcs, ac defendas '■, defolata reftaures,rejiaurata conferees '-, nlci-
fcaris injujia,conjirmes bene dijpofita ; quatenus hxc agendo,
virtutum triumpho gloriofus, jujiitixq; eultor egregius, cum
mnndi falvatorc fine fine regnare merearis. Qui cum Deo Pa-
tre, &• Spiritu SanSio viz>it &• regnat Dens, per omnia fxcu-
lafccculorum. Repf. Amen.

His expeditis, ends a Miniftris in vaginam reponitiir.& Me- , , .
tropohtanus accingit enie Kegem dicens. the Kt»g with

Accingere gladio tuofuper femur tuum potentiffime , & '
attende, quod SanSii non in gladio, fed per jidem vicerntit
regna.

Etmox. Rex accinclus furgit,&: eximitenfemde vagina, il-
lumq;, virilitervibrat, deinde fupcrbrachium fini/tium tergir,
& in vaginam reponit > atque iterum coram Metropolitano ge- ScX?**
nuflcdic. Tunc ti Corona imponitur, quam omnes Praelati pa-
rati^quiadiiint, de altari per Metropolitanum lumptam ma-
nibus tenant, ipfo Metropolitano illam regence, capiti illius
imponente, ac dicente.

Accipe Coronam regni, que, licet ab indignis, Epifcoporum
tamen, manibur, capiti tno imponitur. In Nomine Patris, &>
Filii,et Spiritus SanBi,quam fanSiitatis oloriam,et bonorem,et
opus fortitudinis , fignijicare intcUigasy et per banc tepartici-
pem Mintftcrii nojiri non ignores. Ita,ut ficut Nos in interiori-
bus paJiores,reStorefqh animarum intelligimur, ita ettu inexte-
rioribus vents Dei eultor, jirenuufq; contra omnes adverfitate?
Ecdefuz. Chrifti defenfor a(jijias} regniq; tibi a Deo dati, & per
officium nojlrje benediStionis,in 'vice Apofiolorum^omniumq'-, San-
iiornm, regiminitno commiffi utilis executor, proficuufq, regna-
torfemper appareas3ut inter gloriofas Atbletas, virtutum gem-
mis ornatus, &~ prxmio fempitern ie fcelicitatis coronatm cum
Redemptore,ac Salvatore noftro Jefu Cbrijio, cuius nomen, <vi-
chnq; oe flare crederis,fne fine glorieris. Qui vi<uit,&' imperai
DeusfH/tf Patre,<& Spiritu- SanSto in fecnla fxatlornm. Refp.
Amen. X Poftea

1 6 2 Titles of Honow '. C h a p. V 1 1 1-

The corona- Poftea Metropolitanus dat ci adhuc ecnuflcxo Sceptrum,

tionolanele- J. D *' *

tfedJCrwfac- d'lCCJ'.S.

cording to the . . ■ . v- . t

i>ottt,fiC4Uoi Accipe Virgamvirtutis, ac veritatis, qua intclligas te ob-
Thc'sctpur noxium mulcere pios, terrere improbos, errant es viam docere,
given. The [ap(js mamim porriqere, difherdere fuperbos,&j relevdrehnmi-

tame praier is ij l ^> J ji j x

nimodinthe U sSJ> aperiat tibi oftium lefus Chrifhis Do minus nofter^qui de

tame fyllables ' * I •>. r ••••/*!

intheoidor- femetipjo ait, Ego turn oitmm, per me li quis mtroient, lal-
thc^eUvery"' vabirur, qui eft cla<vis David, & Sceptrum domns Ifracl, qui
of the sceftn. aper}ti fa }7Cnw claudit,clandit,&< nemo aperit. Sitq, tibi

dntior qui educitvin&nm de do/no carceris, jedentem in tene-
brfo,&> umbra mortis; & in omnibus fequi merearis enm,de quo
David Vrophetacccinit, Sedes tua, Deus, in faeculumfaeculi :
virga dircclionis, virga regnitui, &- imitando ipfum, dili^as
juflitiam, &> odio habeas iniquitatem, qui proptereh unxit te
DeuSjCc us tuus-, ad cxemplum illius, quern antefd'cula unxerat
oleo cxultationis, prxparticipibus fuis, Jefum Chriihim Do-
mimim twftrum-, qui (urn eo vivit, &> regnat Deu:, per omnia
fsaila facnlorum. Refp. Amen.

Tunc Regi furgenti difcingitur ends, & in vagina datur a-
licui, qui eu'.n ante Regcm immediate portat. Et Metropoli-
tan us cum a:iis Piselatis paratis deducit Kegem Sceptrum in
manu, 8c Qoronam'm capite ferentem, medium inter fe a
dexteiis , & digniorem Pradatum paratum a finiftris Regis
incedentem ad folium fupra thalamum , & adjuvante cum
digniore Pradato prxdido , intronizat Kegem in folio ,
dicens.

St a, <&> retine a mo do locum tibi a Deo dele gat urn, per au-
Boritatem Omnipotentis Dei, <&> per prxfentem traditionem
noftram, omnium fcilicet Epifcoporum, cctterorumq, fervorum ',
T^isisinthe &> quant o Clernm facris altaribus propinquiorem perjpicis, tan-
mamiA being to ei potiorem in locis congruis honor em impendere memineris ',
hereditary quatcnus mediator Dei, &> hominum-, te mediatorem Cleri, &>
£03* flcbispermanerefaciat.
mmnh locum Ddnde Metropolitan us depofita mitra, flans verfus ad al-

quern huittjq; I *- J

Htmrnfiuaf. tare inchoat, fchola profequente, Hvmnum,

fione ttnuifii, ^ If

barditanoju- Lc Ueum laudamus,

"umptr'aMori- Ql'i totus dicitur : quo incepto, Metropolitans accedit ad
JoiiowfherV1 dexteram Regit, ibi continud manens, ufq; adfinem hymni 5
so in the old & eo finito , Metropolitan^ fbns, ut prius, ad dexteram

Saxon Ponufi- -r, . ,% . * . n ■*■

«/.see before Renis fine mitra, dicit fuper ilium verfus.

t irmetur manus tua, & exaltetur dexter a tua.
Refp. Jnftitia, & Judicium prfparatio fedis tus.
Verl. Domine exaudi or ationem meant.

Refp.

Of&o;

Chap. VIII. The Firfl Fart. ifi?

Refp. Et Clamor mens ad te veniat. The Corona-

Verf. Dominus vobifcum. iS££h£~

Refp. EtenmSpiritntno. ESSE*

Oremus.
Deus^Hi vi&rices Moyfi mantis in oratione jtrmaJHiqui
quamvis <etate languefceret, infatigabili fan&itate puonabat
ut dum Amalech iniqnns vincitnr, dum prophanns nationum
popnlns fubjugatur, exterminates alienigenis, hxreditati tux
poffiffio copiojaferviret; opusmanuum tnarum pia nojlra orati-
onis exauditione confirma; habemus et Nos apudtefancte Pater
Dominum Salvatorem,qni pro Nobis mantis fuas extendit in
Crnce, per quern etiamprccamnr^ altijfime, tit, tuapotentiafuf-
fragante, univerforum bojiium frangatnr impietas, populufq;
Urns, cejjante formidine, tefolnm timer e condifcat, Per eundem
ChriUum Dominum noftrum. Refp. Amen.

Oremus.

Deus, inenarrabilis anBor mnndi, Conditor generis hurnani,
conjirmator regni, qui ex utero jidelis amici tui Patriarchs
noJiriAbrahx pr.eelegijii Re gem f-eculisprofuturum, tuprx-
fcntem infignem Regem bunc, cum exercitu fuo per interceffio-
nem beatx Mariae fempcr Virginis , <^n omnium San&orum
fiber i benediiiione locupleta ', <&> in folium re(mi firmajlabili-
tate conneBe : Vifita earn [icut vifitajli Moyfen in rubo, Jo-
fue inprxlio, Gedeonem inagro, Samuelem in templo, <&>
ilia eum fiderea benedictione, acfapient'z.-e tu£ tore perfunde ,
qxiam beatus David in Pfalterio , Salomon flius ejus-, te re-
mnner ant e-ip creep it cheerio. Sis ei contra acies inimicorum
lorica, in adverfis galea, in profyeris fapientia, in prote&ione
clypens fempiternus. Etprtffta, ut gentes illi tensant fdem,
Proceres fui babeant pacem, diligant caritatem, abjlineant fe
acupiditate, loquantur juHitiam,- cuflodiant veritatetn, & it}
popnlns ijie f ub ejus imperio pullulet, coalitus benedi&ione <£-
ternitatis; ut femper tripudiantes mane ant in pace, ac viSlo-
res. Quod ipfe pr^ejiare dignetur qui tecum vivit, &> regnat
in imitate Spiritus Sancti Dens, per omnia f&adafacnlorum.
Refp. Amen.

Qiiibus finitis , Metropolitans cum Psdatis paratis re*
dit ad fedem fuam, vel faldiftorium prope altare , & ( ni-
fi fit coronanda Regina) dicitur AUeluja, five ulrimus ver-
sus Tractus, vel Sequent ix , E<vangelium , Sc alia ufque ad
Offertorium inclufive. Quo diclo, Metropolitanus refidet in
faldiftorio fuo ante medium altaris cum mitra , & Rex a

X 2 fuis

I £ j. Titles of Hanoi, Chap. VIII.,

TheCorona- ftiis Traelatis & Baronibus alVociatus vcnit ante Metropolita-

lion of ancle- _ in £C

<fted/c/«?ac- nutti) coram quo genunexus, dctccto capitc, orrert eiaurum,

MnJ|£*of quantum fibi placet, & manum Metropolitani recipients

K"m; t ofculatur.

fcring?S»r" Dcindcad folium fuum revcrtitur. Metropolitanus lavat
maims, furgenfque accedit ad a 1 tare, Sc profequituf Miflam
ufque ad Communioncm. Cum fccrctadici dicitur pro Regc,
fubnno, Per Dominum noslrum. ■

hk Coronation.

menr

Secreta.

Munera, qitA'fumus, Dominc, oblatafattStifiea, nt, &> no-
bis unigeniti tut corpus &• fanguis fiant ; &> Regi noftro a dob
tinendam anima, corporifq-, falutem^ &> ad pcragendum injun-
chimoffic inmate largiente, ufqtiequaqyproficiant. Per cundent
Dominum nostrum Jefum Chi'iftumj^//'«;;/ tuum, qui tecum <vi-
*vitj ct rcgnatin imitate Spiritus SanSii Deus, per omnia f:\r-
culafd'culorum. Rcfp. Amen.

Pax datur Regi per Primum ex Praelatis paratis , cum in-
fhumento ad hoc ordinato, Poflquam Metropolitan us fe
de corporc, & fanguinc, quern totum fumere debet, com-
municavcrit, ivex, dctccto capite, dc thalamo fuo accedit
ad altarc, coram quo , in fuprcmo gradu genufleclit, &
Metropolitanas convcrfus ad Regem , ipfum communicat.
,, crowuei RCx, priufquam Communioncm fumat, ofculatur manum

Kni^ receives . ■*- * '

th, sacra- dcxtcram Metropolitani, Sc iumpta Communione, ex Ca-
lice de manu Metropolitani fe puriheat , & purincatus
ad thalamum fuum rcvertitur. Metropolitanus vero ab-
lutionem fumit, & accepta mitra, lavat manus, Sc perficit
Mffam.

Cum Poftcommunione dici dicitur pro Rege, fubuno.
Per Dominum, &>v,

Poft Communio.

H.tc, Domine , ablatio faint ar is famnlnm tuum N. Re-
gem noftrum ab omnibus tueatur adverfis, qnatenns Ecclefi-
afiic.a pads obtineat tranquillitatem, et poft iUins temporis
decurfum ad xternam perveniat hfreditatem. Per Dominum
nostrum Jefum Chriftum filinm tuum} qui tecum vivit, &* re-
gnat in imitate Spiritus SanSii Deus, per omnia f Acuta fdeculo-
ntm. Reip. Amen.

In fine Metropolitanus dat benediclionem folemncm, ut fu-
pra 3 qua data, fniguli ad fua revertuntur.

De

,i

f

I

Chap. VIII. The Firfl Part. 165

The Corona-

Dc Benediciione & Coronation? RECINl. IK^"

\ -r, 1. 1 c o » according to

Si vero tunc Kegina Bcnedicenda lit, Stcoronanda, quam- Ac-pmtfcait
primum iplb Rege intronizato , & orationibus expletis , it* ar0'«uiiou
Metropolitanus cum Pradatis paratis ad altare reverfus in fal- »4«2Sij
diftorio fedet, * the Kins-

Rexde folio fuo furgens, cum comitiva fua , Coronam in
capite, & Sceptrum inmanu geftans ante altare ad Metropo-
litannm proficifcitiir, 8c facia eireverentia, frans, deteclo ca-
pite, petit Keginam benedici, & Coronari, fub his verbis.

Reverendiffime Pater poftulamtts , ut Confortem noUram
nobis a Deo conjun&am bencdicere , C^* corona, reginali decora-
re dignemini , adlaudcm , £> gloriam Salvatoris no&ri Jefu
Chriiii.

Deinde ad folium fuum reevertitur.

Tunc Fegina, quae in aliquo loco ad partem in Ecclefia a
principio fteterat , a duobus Epifcopis paratis, non his, qui
Regem deduxerunt, fed primis poft eos, crine foluto , 8c ca-
pite velato, in veilibus fuis communibus ad Metropolitanum
antealtare deducitur & facia Metropolitan© reverentia, co-
ram illo genuflecrit, 8c ejus manum ofculatur.

Tunc iurgit Metropolitanus cum mitra , 8c in faldiftorio
procumbit. Regina vero ad ejus liniftram in terrain fe pro-
fterniti 8c inchoantur, ac perficiuntur Litanix, ut fupra :
quibus finitis, Metropolitan/tsydepofita. mitra, furgit, Saltans
verfus ad illam ante fe genuflexam , dicit fequentcm oratio-
nem intelligibili voce j quametiam_, 8c alia fequentia aftan-
tes Pradati parati iubmilfa vocedicunt.

OR EM US.

Omnipotens fempiterne Dens, banc famulamtuam N. coe-
lejii bene*bdi8ione fanclifica, quam in adjutorium regni Regi-
nam eligimus-, tua ubiq\ fapientia cloceat^ <&> confortet, atque
Ecdcfia tua fidelem famnlam femper agnofcat. Per eundem
Dominant nojirum Jefum Chrifrum flium tuum , qui tecum
vivify &> regnat in imitate Spiritm San&i Deus.
Deinde, extenfis manibus ante peclus, dicit.
Verf. Per omnia f<tcnla fx'culorum. .
Refp. Amen. titmufituf-

* ~ , ne tutms, ■<=

Veri. Vominus vob/latm. fctimhe

X> r t> n • • Pontificate \0

fleip. tLt cum Spirttutuo, befung,

Verf. Surfumcorda.

Refp,

All from this
place to Scf»-
fiterno fine fi-
ne tetcrtiis, is

1 66 Titles of Honor. Chap. VIII-

The corona- j\cfp. Habemns ad Vominnm.

King out of Verf. Gratiasagimus Domino Ueo nojtro.

the Pontificate , - fl

of W. Refp. Dignnm & • pijtnm ejt.

Verc dignHfii & juftum eftj <*quum , <& faint are Nos tibi
fempcr, & ubiqtie gratias agere Domine fanSie Pater Omni-
potent ieterne'Deiis, honorum cnnVtorum an6lor;ac dijlribntor,
bene di&ionnm que omnium largus infufor , tribne fnper banc
famnlam tuam Reginam bene^diciionis tux copiam '■> &*
auam bitmana eleBio fibi prxejfe gaudet, tad fupernx ehSiio-
nif-, & bencdiftionis infnfio accnmnlet. Concede ei,- Domine,
auBoritatem regiminis, confilii magnitudinem, fapientU, pru-
dentin, & intclleBus abundant iam, religionis, acpietatis cu-
ftodiam }, quatenm mereatur benedici, & augmentari in nomi-
ne, ut Sara \ vifitari, & fcecundari, ut Rebecca \ contra om-
nium muniri z/t.'iorum monfira, ut Judith ; in regimine regni,
eligi,ut Either ', ut, qnam humananititnr fragilitas benedicere,
ccelcjiis pot ins intimi roris repleat infufio. Et qu.t a nobis eli-
gitur, &> benedicitur in Reginam, a te mereatur obtinere pre-
mium rttemitatis perpeturf. Et ficut ab hominibns fublima-
tur in nomine, ita a te fublimetur fide, &> operatione. lUo ct-
)am fapicntix tux' earn rore perfunde, quern beatus David in re*
promiffione, & filins ej <us Salomon pcrcepit in locupletatione.
Sis ei Domine , contra (unBorum iSins inimicornm lorica ; in
acherfis galea ; in profperis fapientia ; in proteBione clype-

us fempitermts. Sequatur pacem, diligat caritatem, abjiineat
fe ab omni impietate ; loqnaturjuflitiam, cuflodiat veritatem,
fit cnltrix Jujiitia, &> pietatis, amatrix religion'is, vigcatqus
prxfenti benediSiionc in hoc a<vo annis plurimis, & infempi-

ternofme fine Mernis.

Quod lequitur, dicit plane Iegendo, ita tamen, quod a cir-

cumftantibus audiatur.

Per Dominum nojirum Jefum Chriftum flium tuum , qui

tecum vivit , & re gnat in unit ate Spiritus SanBi Deus , per

omnia fsecnla fdeculorum. Refp. Amen.
n,e anointing Qua pra;fatione expleta, fedet Mctropolitanus , & acccpta

mitra3inungit in modum Crucis cum oleo Cathecumcnorum

illius brachium dexterum, inter juncluram manus, & junclu-

ramcubiti, atque inter fcapulas, dicens.

Deus Fater A'tern.v gloria fit tibi adjutor, & Omnipotens

bencdicat tibi , prcces tnas exaudiat . vitam tuam longitudine

dierum adimplcat ; benediBionem tuam jngiter con firmet ; te

cum omni populo in sternum conferiiet ; inimicos tuos con-
fufionc induat ; &fuper te Chrifti fanBificatio , atque hujus

olei

Chap. VIII. The Firft Part. 167

olei tnfufio Horeat ; ut , qui tibi in terris tribuit benediciio- The crorona*
«<?/«, *p/* in coclis conferat meritum Angelomm ; <zc benedkat k&td&ng
te , &- cuUodiat in vitam ccternam Jcfus Chriftus Dominns i^tomff^u
noUer-, qui vivit , ^ regnat Deus , in facula fjeculorum. ° R"onK'
Refp. Amen.

Quo fa&o, furgit Regina, & a fuis ducitur ad Sacriftiam,
feu papilionem, ubi Rex regales veftes indutuseft, ibi& ipfa
induitur veftibus reginalibus, quibus induta reducitur ad
Metropolitanum adhuc cum mitra in faldiftorio fedentem3 qui t^crown
imponitilliante fe genuflexae coronam, dicens. "" e•<'"",•

Accipe Coronam gloria, ut fcias te ejfe confortem regni, po-
puloque Dei femper profpere confulao , ^N quanto plus exalta-
ris, tanto amplinsbumilitatem diligas, &> cttfiodias, in Chri/to
Jefu Domino no&ro.

I Et mox dat ei Sceptrum, dicens.

Accipe Virgam virtutis , acveritatis , <&efto pauperibm rbe giving her
mifericors, & ajfabilis; viduis , pupillif, &orphanis, dili- ,foScePter-
gentijpmam curam exbibeas ; «f Omnipotens Deus augeat tibi
gratia mfuam, qui vivit, et regnat in fecula fxculorum. Rcfp.
Amen.

Quo faclo furgit Regina, Sc Epifcopi parati , qui ipfam ad
alcare deduxerunt , earn ailbciant ufque ad fuum thalamum,
ubi fcdet in folio fuo, matronis ejus ipfam comitantibus5
Deinde dicitur AUeluja , five ultimus verfus TraStus , vel
Seauentia, Evangelium, Sc Offertorium. Quo dido Regina
crO-i Rege a fuis tantum affociati, vadunt ad offerendum Me-
t'opol/tano in faldiftorio ante medium altarisfedenti, deau-
ro, quantum volunt , & manum Metropolitani recipients of-
culantur ; deinde revertuntur ambo ad thalamum fuum , 8c
prc-ceditur in MiiTa ufque ad Communionem. Data pace
R*0/, Sc K.^/W per prim um exPradatis paratis, cuminftru-
meiito ad hoc ordinato.

Rex, Sc Regina a fuis tantum affociati defcendunt de tha-
lamus, & veniunt adaltare, ubiinfupremo gradu genuflc-
&1111 ; & percepta communione, Metropolitans \>omt am-
bas hv>ftias confecratas fuper patenam,& converfus ad Regemy
Sc Reginam, eos communicat.

Rex , priufquam Communionem fumat, ofculatur manum
dexteram Metropolitani, turn fimili modo communicat Regi-
nam, quae fimiliter ejus manum ofculatur , Sc fucceffive am-
bos ex Calice fuo purificat3 qui purificati ad thalamos rever-
tuntur, eo ordine, quo venerunt. Metropolitans ver6 ab-

lationem

j58 • Titles of Honor. Chap. VIII.

The corona- jatjoncm fumit ^ &; accepta iiiitra Iavat manus, perficitque
hftcdS' Miffatn, & in fine dat benediclionemfolemnem. Qua data,
rtSjS Rex & Regina vaduncad palatiumfuum, &c Metropolitans,
oiKomt. atque alii Prjelati omncs dcponunt veftesfacras , & ad pro-
pria quiiqj rcvertitur.

• De Beneclidlione & Coronal ione Regina* folins.

tbe^ueem Si Re^e jampridem coronato , Regina Tola, utconjux illi-
rtcw.^ us, coronanda fit , parantur duothalami, & alius locus, in
J'^""- quo Regina a principio officii ufquc ad tempus coronationis
expectat. Vocantur omncs Pradati regni , atque omnia alia
fiunt, quae fupra pro coronatione regis ordinara funt. Die
autcm ftatuto , Metropolitano, & Prxlatisin Ecclefia con-
ftitutis, & fe veftientibus , Rex veftibus regalibus indutus
cum Corona in capite , & Sceptro in manu , enfe praecedente,
a fuis ailociatus vcnit ad Ecclefiam, et afcendit thalamum fu-
um ', ct Metropolitano, ac Praelatis omnibus p.iratis, incipi-
tur Mifla, more folito, etcontinuatur ufquc ad AUclnja, five
ultimum verfum Tra6tnsy vcl Sequent i^e exclu five. Turn Rex
Coronam , et Sceptrum ferens defcendit de thalamo fuo , et
Metropolitano in faldiftorio ante altare cum mitra fedente,
ftans, dctecto capite, petit ab eo Reginam bcncdici, et coro-
mri, Tub his verbis.

Rcverenclijfimc Pater , pojiulamus at confortem nojlvam no-
bis a Deo conjunSiam.benedicere , et Corona reginali decorare
digmminiy adlaudem etgloriam Salvatoris nojiri Jcfu Chi* Vi.
Deinde ad thalamum fuum rcvertitur 5 et Regina , cU x
nfque tunc in aliquo loco ad partem in Ecclena fteterat > a
duobusprioribus Prselatis paratis, crine foluto, ct capite ve.
Iato , ducitur ad Metropolitanum ante altare fedentem ; ct
facra ei reverentia, coram eo genuflecrit, et ejus manumolcu-}
latur. Tunc furgit Metropolitanus, et cum mitra procumbit
fupra faldiftorium. Regina vero ad ejus finiftram fe in ter-
rain profternit, etinchoantur Litanix, et per^iuntui') at-
que omnia alia flunt, quae fupra in coronationc Kegin? dicta
funt, ufque ad Offertorium, ad quod poterit Rtx cum Regina
procederc,veI Regina fola, prout Regi placebit. Facia com-
munione per Metropolitanum, communicatur Regina. Dein-
de perficitur Mifla , et in fine Metropolitanus dat benedi&io-
nem folcmnem, Sec.

De

Chap. VIII. The Firfl Part. i£o

The Corona-
te Benedictione, &> Coronatione Reginx, w£ Reoni jkriofan*.

n & 6 leftedKing

jJOtttltia. according to

Si vero R^*/m coronanda eft ut regni Domina , & abf- SLoE*,;
que Rege , tunc paratur thalamus unus in EcclciTa ; vocan- Quee?f/L
tur Prselati regni , Be omnia alia frmiliter fiunt , quse fupra s,ov™g*L*-

• r» • J' r »-*• n - * r V of a King-

pro coronatione Regis ordmata lunt. Dieltatuto, conve- dam.accerdtng
niunt in Ecclefia , in qua Coronatio fieri debet ; ubi Metro- PrttuSS?
politanus, aut alius, ad quern fpe&at, cum Epifcopis aliis pa- icfZtS"fl
ratfe, &fedent ante al tare, ut fupra di&umeft. Interim SftST*
Rcgina confuetis veftibus induta , cumfuisPraelatis , Baroni- ■*»»*«*«.
bus, & Matron is, atque aliis domefticis venit ad Ecclefiam '■>
& cum fuerit prope Presbyterium, duo priores Epifcopi pa-
rati veniunt ei obviam, & cum mitris capita illi aliquantulum
inclinantcs , ipfam inter femediam ufquead Metropolitanum
deducunt, Cui Regina caput inclinans, humilcm reverentiam
exhibet; qua fa&a, prior ipforumdeducentium, deteclo ca-
pite, verfus ad Metropolitanum, dicit.

Revercndiffime Pater poflulat fanSla Mater Ecclefia Catbo-
lica-, ut prsfentem circumfpcSiam mulierem ad dignitatem Re>
ginalem fuble'vetis.

Tunc interrogat Metropolitans.

Scitis illam effe dignam, &> utilem ad banc dignitatem ?

Me refpondet.

Et novimus, &■■ ere dim us earn effe dignam &> utilem Efcle+
fix Dei, &> ad regimen bujus regni. '

Metro politanus dicit.
Deo gratia*.

Tunc fedetRegina medios inter ipfos Epifcopos deducen-
tes, congruenti fpatio a Metropolitano , ita ut illi facicm ver-
taf, ipfi etiam deducentes Epifcopi, fenior ad dexceram,
alius ad finiftram Reginae fe collocant , ut & ipfi ad alteru-
trum facies vertant. Ipfis fie fedentibus , poftquam ali-
quantulum quievcrint, Metropolitanus coronandam Reginam
admonet dicens.

Cum bodie per manm nojiras , circumfpe&a mulicr , qui
Chri/ti Salvatoris nojiri 'vice in bac re fungimnr {quamvis
indigni) facram unSiionem, & regni infignia fis fufceptura ,
bene eft-, ut te priks de onere, ad quod defiinaris, moneamuf.
Regiam bodie fuftipis dignitatem, &■■ regendi fideles populos
tibi commiffos curam fumis.Prxclarum fane inter mortales Id-
cum, fed difcriminis, laboris, atq; anxietatis plenum. Verumft

Y confident*

[7o

Titles of Honour. Chap.VIIL

die C
tion of an e

onjidera<vcrir , //Mfld omnis poteftqs a Domino Deo e/Z , £a«
icded Ki»i <7»(r;;; Kcwj- remnant, et leunm conditorcs lufta deccmunt,tu quo-
tk* gomtficaU que de grege tibi commijjo ipfi Deo rationcm cs redattura,
fnmum, pictatcm fervabis, Dominum Daw/ tuum tota mente^
ac puro corde colas. Cbrijiianam religionem, acfidem Catbo-
I /cam, quant ab incunabulis profeffa cr , ad Jinan nfque invio-
latam retinebis , camque contra omncs adverf antes pro viribus
defender. Ecclcjiarum pr flat is, ac rcliquis Sacerdotibus con-
diqnam revcrentiam exhibebis. Ecclefiaslicam libertatem non
concnlcabis. Jutfitiam fine qua nulla focietas din confrere
pote$ , erga omnes inconcuffe adminijirabis , bonis pr^miay
noxiis debit as pxnas rctribucndo. Vidnas, pupillos, pauperes,
ac debilcs ab omni opprejpone defender. Omnibus te adeuntibus
benignant , manfuetam, atque ajfabilem pro regiatua dignitate
te prxbebis. Et it a te geres, ttt non ad tuant, fed t otitis populi
Htilitatem regnave^prxmiumq\benefa&ornm tuorum, non in ter-
ris fed in ccclo expeBare videaris. Quod ipfe prxflare dignetur,
qui vivit &> regit at Dcus infxcula fxculomm. Rcfp. Amen.

Kegina electa accredit a&Metropolitanum,&L gcnuflexa fa-
cit hanc profeflionem, dicens.
TbtproftMcn £p0 iv Deo annncnte-y futura Retina N+proflteor, £> pro-
*n,uiitA mitto coram Deo, &• Angel is ejur deinccps legem, jujtitiam^ &"
pacemEcclefix Dci,populoque mihi fubjcBo, propojfe &noffey
(arere ac fer<vare, falvo conditio mifericordidt Dei refpeBu,
pint in conjilio fidelinm meornm melius potero invenire. Ton*
t/ficibur quoque Eahfiarum Dei condignum , &* Canoniawt.
honorem cxbibere ; atque ea , qux ab bnperatoribur &> Regi-
ons Ecchfiir collata, et reddita funt , ini>iolabiliter obfervare.
Abbatibns, C omit i bus, et Vafallis meir congrmim bonorem, fe- w}
cundnnt confilium fidelium vieorum, prtijlarc.

Dcinde ambabus manibus tangit librum Evangeliorum,
quem Metropolitan/is coram ca fuper genibus apcrtum tencr?
infcrioii parte libri Reginae verfa, dicens.

Sic me Deur adjunct, ct bxc fan&a Dei Evangelia.
Et poft Regina c\c&d Metropolitan manum reverenter o-
lculatur. Quo fafto, Metropolitans furgit, & cum mitra pro-
cumbit in ialdiftoiio. Kegina ver6 ad ejus finiftram in ter-
ramie profternit.

Ec Cantores incipiunt, fchola profequcnte, hitanias\ in
quibus cum dictum iuerit.

Vt omnibus fid dibits, &>c.
Rcfp. 7c rogamus, audi No s.

Metropolitans furgit , & accepto baculo Paftorali in fini-
i)ntxfuperillamdicit. Vt

Chap. VIII. The Firfl Part. i n Y

1)t banc ele&am in Reginam Coronandam bene*bdicere The Cor°na-

j. ° tionofane-

dignens. leftedx^

Rcfp. Te rogamns, audi Nos. S228&,

of R.omt.

Sccundo dicit.

Z)t banc eleBam in Reginam Coronandam bene*fadicere &*
confe^bcrare digneris.

Rcfp. Te rogamus, audi Nos.

Producendo Temper fuper Reginam fignum Crucis. Idem
dicunt , & faciunt Epifcopi parati , genuflexi tamcn perma-
nentes. Quo di6to5 Me/r0p0/z*ta»wx redit ad accubitum, Can-
toribus Litanias refumentibus , & perficientibus. Quibus
finitis, Metropolitanus depofita mitra, furgit, Regina proftra-
tamanente , & dicit fuper earn intelligibili voce orationem
fequentem, quam aftantes Epifccpiy etiam fine mitris in locis
fuisftantes, fubmifTa voce pronuntiant.

OREMUS.

Omnipotent fempiterne Deus , banc famnlam tuam ccelefli
bene&diStione fanSiiftca , quam in gubernationem regni Regi-
nam eligimus,tua nbique fapientia doceat, &> confortet-, atque
Ecclefia tna fidehm famnlam femper agnofcat. Fer eundem
Domimtm noftrnm Jcfum Chriftum filium tnnm , qui tecum
vivit-, & regnat in unitate Spiritus San&i Deus.

Tunc furgit Pvegina , & coram Ponrifice genufleclit.
Deinde Ponrifex mediocri voce , extenfis manibus ante pe-
ctus, dicit.

Verf. Per omnia fotcula faculorum. ah this in

r J J the Peniificalt

Relp. Amen. to lnfimfim-

Verf. Dominus vobifcum. «™Tiffett<>

Refp. Et cum Spiritu tno. be (m*

Verf. Surfumcorda.
Refp. Habemns ad Dominum.

Verf. Gratias agamus Domino Deo noftro.
Refp. Cignum &> juftnm eft.

Vere dignnm &< juftnm eft , <xquum , &> falutare Nos tibi
femper , ■&■• nbique gratias agere Domine fanSie Pater Om-
nipotens-, Sterne Deus, bonorum cunSiorum auBor, ac diftribu-
tor, benediSiionumque omnium largns infufor^ tribue fuper banc
famnlam tuam Reginam betted diSlionis tu<£ copiam •-, &> quam
bumana eleSiio fibi pr£ejfe gaudet, tua fupernde ele&ionis, &>
beneiiSiionis infufio accumulet. Conceded, Domine, auEto-
ritatem regiminis, conflii magnitudinem, fapient'ue ,prudenti<e9

Y 2 &

jj2 Titles of Honour. Chap. VIII.

The corona- et intelleSius abundant iam, religionism ae pietatis cuftodiam ,

tionofan c- , ,. . . . • r«

icaedKing qttatentts mereatur benedict , et augment an in nomine , ut bara,
K^S* vifitari , et facundari , ut Rebecca i contra omnium muniri
of R.om<. vitiorum monfira, ut Judith j in regimine regni eligi , ut Eit-
her h ut , quam humana nititur fragilitas benedicere , caleftis
potius intim't roris repleat infufto. Et qua i nobis eligitur,
et bencdicitnr in Reginam , a te mereatur obtinere premium
aternitatis perpetua. Et ficut ab hominilms fublimatur in
nomine , it a a te fublimetur fide, et operatione. lllo etiam fa-
pientide tu<z earn rore perfunde , quam beatm David in repro-
miffione^ et filius ejus Salomon percepit in locupletatione.
Sis ei Domine, contra cttnSiorum iBus inimicorum lorica . in
adverfts galea •-> in projperis fapientia; in prote&ione clypeus
fempiternm. Sequatur pacem , diligat caritatem , abjlineat
fe ab omni impietate } loquatur jujiitiam^ atjiodiat veritatem,
fit cultrix Jufkititf) &pietatis-> amatrix religionis, vigeatque
prafenti beneditiione in hoc avo annisplurimis , & infempi-
terno fine fine octernis.

Deinde dicit plane legendo , ita tamen , quod a circum-
ftantibus audiatur.

Per Vominum nofirum Jefum Chriftum filium tuum , qui
tecum <vivit , ^n regnat in unitate Spiritus San&i Deus , per
Omnia frfcula feculoriM. Refp. Amen.
ti„ Anoint- Quibus didlis 3 fedct Metropolitans, .&: accepta micra, in-
wreign tingit pollicem dextera manus in oleum Cathecumcnorum ;
*^" & inungit in modum Cruris, brachium dexterum Reginae in-

ter jun&uram cubiti, atque inter fcapulas, dicens.

Deus Pater aternx gloria fit tibi adjutor, &■ Omnipotens
benedicat tibi , preces tuas exaudiat ■■, vitam tuam longitudine
dierum adimpleat '-, benedi&ionem tuam jugiter con fir met '■> te
cum omni populo in sternum confervet ; inimicos tuos confu-
fione induat *, £*N fuper te Chrifti fanSlificatio , atque bujus
oleiinfufio fioreat\ ut> qui tibi interris tribuit benedi&ionemy
ipfe in ccelis confer at meritum Angelorum\ ac benedicat fe,
& cujlodiat in vitam d'temam Jefus Chriftus Domiwts no-
fier, qui vivify &> regnat Deus, in facula faculorum. Refp.
Amen.

Quo faclo, furgit \\egina\ & ad partem fe retra hit , ubi
Praelati fui Domeftici ei afliftunt. Metropolitanus vero la-
vat , & abftergit manus, deinde accedit ante altare , &
dcpofita mitra , cum fuis miniftris facit confeffionem.
Idem faciunt Epifcopi parati juxta fedes fuas fine mitris
ftantes. Facia confcflione Metropolitanus afcendit ad altare,

ofculatur,

Chap. VIII. The Firfl Tart, 173

ofcuIatur,incenfat, &: proceditinMhTa ufq; ad Allelnja ex- J^n J™!'
clufive, five ultimum verfum TraBus, vel Sequent/^, ii dici- ka«ixi»fg-

r t> • v J • v i . . » ,. according to

tur, more conlueto. Kegina veroducitur aims ad iacrilti- the p0««,y,w#

am, vel papilionem , ubi accipit veftes reginales. Deinde re- °

dit cum illis ad thalamum, ubi manet ufq; ad diclum Gradu-

ale : non tamen fedet in folio, fed fuper aliquod fcabellum fi-

bi paratum genuflexa procumbit audiens Miflam. Mifia dici-

tur de die, & cum oratione diei, dicitur pro ipfa elecla Regina

fub uno, Per Dominum.

Oremus.

Qu^fumus, Omnipotent Deus, ut f amnio, tua N. Regina no-
ftra7 qua tua miferatione fufcepit regni gubernacula, virtutum
etiam omnium percipiat incremental qnibus decenter ornata ,
<&> vitiorum monjira devitare^ <&* ad te, qui via, Veritas &,
vita esy gratiofa valeat pervenire. Per Dominum nojirum Je-
ftim Chriftum F ilium tuum^ qui tecum vivity &> regnat
in unitate Spiritus Sancti Dem^ per omnia fdculaftcculormn.
Refp. Amen.

Graduali cantato, Metropolitanus fedet ante altare in fal-
diftoriocum mitra,&c Kegina afuisarTociata,media inter pri-
ores duos Praelatos paratosad Metropolitannm reducitur,cui
facia reverentia, ut prius genufledit coram eo. Tuncimpo-
niturei Corona, quam omnes Epifcopi parati qui adfunt, ^'owl"onJh<
de altari per Metropolitannm fumptam manibus tenent , qJ"^'611
ipfo Metropolitano illam regente, & capiti illius imponente,
ac dicente.

Accipe Coronam regniy qUdCy licet ab indignis> Epifcoporum
tamen-, manibm^ capiti tuo imponitnr. In No?nine Patris3 &*
Filii) et Spiritus SanBi^ quam fan&itatis gforiam.et honor em,
et opus fortitudinis-yfignijicare intelligas, et per banc te parti-
cipem Minijierii nojiri non ignores. Ita^ut ficut Nos in interi-
oribus Pajiores ^reBore.fque animarum inteUigimnr^ itaet tn in
txterioribus vera DeicultrixyJirenuaq^ contra omnes adverfi-
tates Ecclefix Cbrijii defenfatrix ajfijlas, regniq-^ tibi a Deo da-
ti^etper ojjicium nojlrtf benediBionis in vice Apojlolorum^omni-
umq; SanBorum^regimini tuo commiffi utilis execntrix,projicu-
aq\ regnat rixfemper appareas '■> ut inter gloriofos Atbletas,vir-
tutum gemmis ornata, et pr^mio fempitern<£ fcelicitatis coronata
aim Redemptore, ac Salvatore noftro Jelu Chrifto, cujus no-
men vicemq^gejiare crederis-, fine fine glorieris. Qui vivit et
imperat Deuscww Patre, et Spiritn fanBo in fecnla fxculorum-,

Refp. Amen.

Et

74 Tnles of Honor. Chap. VIII.

The corona- £t mox dat e\ Sceptrum in maiuim, diccns.

ftcdXflgac. Accipe Virgam virtutis, acveritatis, &> eslo pauper 'ibm
rintificoteoi wifericors-, &• affabilis '■, Viduis, pnpillis, (^N orpbanis, diligen-
Thegiving tijjimam curam exbibeas \ ut Omnipotent Deus angeat tibi
her the seep- gratiam fuam-i qui vivit &• regnat in fcecula frfculornm.
Refp. Amen.

Turn furgunt omncs , & Metropolitanns cum omnibus E-
pifcopis paraiisdeducit Keginam , Coronam in capite, & Sce-
pt rum in manu fercntcm, mediam inter fe, & digniorem E-
pifcopum paratum fupra folium, ubi flans cum mitra, una
cum codem digniore Epifcopo intronizat cam in folio ,
dicens.

Sta, &> refine amodo locum tzbi a Deo delegatum, per au-
Sioritatem Omnipotentis Dei, g*N per prA'fentem tradttionem
no ft ram, omnium fcilicet Epifcoporum, cuter or km q, Y)e\fervo-
rum '■> £^ quant o Clerum facris altaribns propinqniorem perjp.icis,
tanto ei potiorem in locis congrnis honorem impendere memine-
ris ; quatenus mediatorl^ei-tCJ^ bominum-, te mediatricemCleriy
&■■ plebis permanere faciat.

Deinde Metropolitan;/*, depofita mitra, inchoat, fcholafc-
quente, Hymnum,
Te Deum laudanms,

Qui totus dicitur j quo inccpto, Metropolitans accedit ad
dexteram Regin£,ib\ continuomanens, ufq; ad finem hymni.
Finito hymno, Metropolitan/^, ftans, ut priiis , juxta Kegi-
nam fine mitra, dicit fuper illam.

Verf. Firmetur manns tua, &> cxaltetur dextera tua.
Refp. Juflitia, & Judicium prxparatio fedis tune.

Verf. T) omine exaudi orationem meant.
Rcfp.Ef clamor mens ad te<veniat.

Verf. Dominus 'vobifcum.
Refp. Et cum Spiritu tuo.

Oremus.

Dcus, qui viSirices Moyfi m anus in oratione firmajli, qui
quamv'is A'tatc languefceret, infatigabili fanSlitate pugnabat,
ut dum Amalech iniquus vincitur, dum prophanus nationum
popuhsfuhjugatnr^exterminatis alieniqenisjj&reditati tu£ pof-
fejfio copiojaferviret j opus m annum tuarum pia noflr<x oratio-
nis exauditionc confirma ; babemus & Nos apud te, fancte Pa-
ter, Dominum Salvatorem, qui pro Nobis manns fuas exten-
di t in Q-uce,per quern etiam precamur, altijfime, wf, tnapoten-
tia fiitfragante, wnverforumbefliiim frangatur impietas, popn-

lufque

Chap.VIII. The Ftrft Part. ' ' 175

Ihfaue tans, ceffante formidine, te folum tintere condifcat. Per ?he ^or°n.a

1 s>i n r~i n r> r a tionofanel6-

eundumCbriflum Dominant nonram. Keip. Amen. aed/o^ac-

^ -\ r • - tit i- r* ' r • • ' cordingtothe

Qiubus hniti*, Metropolitanus cum kpilcopis paratis re- Po«/^0f
vertitur ad fedem fuam, velad faldi/torium prope altare ; & K'm'
dicitur Alleluja, fiveultimus \emis Tractus^vel Sequenti<e-,E-
vangelium,8ta\h uCq; ad Offertoriam inclusive. Quodi&o,
Metropolitanus fedet in faldiftorio ante medium altaris cum
mitra, & Regina a. fuis Praelatis, Magnatibus, & aliia aflbci-
ata venitante Metropolitanunt, coram quo genuflexa,offert
ei aurum, quantum fibi placet, & manum Metropolitans re- H,r if«i*i>
cipientis ofculatur.

Deinde ad folium fuum revertitur. Metropolitans lavat
man us, furgit, & accedit ad altare, & profequitur Miffam ufq;
ad Communionem.

Cum fecreta diei dicitur pro Regina , fub uno , Per
Dominant.

Secreta.

Munera, qujefumus-> Domine, oblata fanBifica ; nt &> Nobis
wiigeniti tai Corpus, & Sanguis jiant, &* Regina? noftrce ad ob-
tinendam animx-, corporifqh falutem, & ad per agendum injun-
Bum officiant^ te largiente-, ufquequaq; proficiant. Per eundem
"Dominant noiirum Jefum Chriftum Filinm tuumy qui tecum
tuivit , ^n regnat in anitate Spiritus SanUi Deus, per o=
mnia fxcula feculorum. Refp. Amen.

Pax datur Reginae per primum ex Pr^latis paratis cum in-
ftrumento ad hoc ordinato.

Poftquam Metropolitans fe communicaverit decorpore,&
fanguine-, Regina fine Corona^&c fine Sceptro, de thalamo H,tta\rmgtht
mo a fuis dumtaxat aflbciata, accedit ad altare j genu- sa«amcm,
fledlit in fupremo gradu altaris, & Metropolitanus converfus
ad Reginam, earn communicat. Regina, antequam fu»
mat Sacramentum, ofculatur manum dexteram Metropo-
litani, & fumpta Communione, ex Calice demanu Metro-
politani fe purificat, & purificata ad thalamum fuum rever-
titur cum fuis, ut veni t. Metropolitanus vero ablutionem fu-
mit, & accepta mitra, lavat manus, & perficit MilTam.

Cum Pofrcommunione diei, dicitur pro Regina fub uno.
Per Dominant.

Poftcommunio.

H<£c, Domine, oblatio falataris famalam tuam N. Regi-
nam mfiram ab omnibus tueatnr adverfts, qaatenas Ecclefta-

fiias

D

1 76 Titles of Honor. Chap. VIII.

ItolrfmZ fl'c* Pa?'s obtincat tranquillitatem, & pott iBms temporis
u&eiKiug clccnrfiwi ad xternam perveniat hxreditatem. Per Dominum

according to • J — . ._ * «.. ,

the pontifical* noftrum Jelum Chriitum jiltnm tuum, qui tecum vii/jt,&> rc-
gnat in imitate Spirittts SanBi Deus, per omnia fdccnlaj bai-
lorurn. Rcfp. Amen.

In fine Metropolitans dat benediclionem folemnem; qua
data, omnes vaduntinpacc.

De BenecliSiionej <&» Coronatione Regis in
Confortem eleSli.

■thtcromtio* Cumautem Repina iampridem, ut Reqni Domina, bene-
m..rr»r^ diaa , & coronata, deinde Gontortcm libi elegcrit, quern
SfgnliW;" poftea ftatueritcoronari,addiem ordinatam vocantur omnes
<r5W""'' Praelati rcgni '■> parantur duo thalami, atqj omnia alia ordi-
nantur,prout fnpra in Coronatione Regis pofita funt. Die
autem ftatuto, Metropolitan, etPraelatis in Ecclefiaconfti-
tutis, et fe vefticntibus, Regina rcginalibus veftibus induta
cum Corona in capite, et Sceptro inmanu, afuis afTociata
venit ad Ecclcfiam, ct afcendit thalamum fuum. Illis au-
tem paratis,& fuo ordine fedentibus, ut fupra in coronatione
Regis ordinatum eft, Regina de thalamo fuo defcendens cum
Corona in capite, & Sceptro in manu venit coram Metropoli-
tan^ a quo, facia ei reverentia, petit Regem Confortem fuum
benedici, & coronari,fub his verbis.

Reverendiffime Pater, poftula?mis nt confortem nostrum a
Deo nobis conjunStnm benedicere, &- corona regali decor are
dignemini , ad laudem & gloriam Sal'vatoris nojiri Jefu
Chrifti.

Deinde ad thalamum fuum revertitur. Interim Rex ve-
ftibus militaribusindutus venit ad Ecclefiam a fuis Praelatis
domefticis non paratis, &Comitibus, Magnatibus regni, &
aliis aflbciatus. Qui cum venerit prope Presbyterium, duo
priores Epifcopi ex paratis, eiobviam veniunt, & cum mitris
capita illialiquantulum inclinantes, ipfum, birreto depofito,
ufq^ ante Metropolitannm deducunt *, coram quo R:x caput
inclinans, humilem ei reverentiam exhibet. Qua facia , prior
, Epifcoporum deducentium ftans, deteclo capite, verfus ad
Metropolitannm, voce intelligibili dicit.

Revercndifpwe Pater, poftnlat fanSia Mater Ecclefia Ca-

tholica, utprd'fentem cgregium Militem ad dignitatem Regiam

fitblevetis.

And

Chap. VIII. The Firfl Part. 1 77

And then follows only this direction 3 that the reft of the Ceremo- ^heCorona-
ny is no otherwife than what is before delivered for the Coronation of r^°h KiJi
a King.But we fee no Ring here, nor other Rod than the Scepter (both
which are commonly in the Ms.Rituals ofthe Enghjl) and French fafhion)
nor the Globe and Crofi which is in the Coronation of the Emperor and
of fbme other Kings. Neither , though the Empire be elective, is
the fblemnity there in the Coronation of the Emperor'(as King of Germa-
ny) after the order of this Pontificale, as we fee more efpecially in
the Coronations (performed in Germany) of Charles V. of the Maxi-
milians^ and of Matthias. No more are the Rites of the other Coro-
nations of the Emperors. The Ceremonies are very different in the
Relations of the Coronation of Frederique III. at * Rome , and of a Marceii.cor-
C harlcs V. at b Bologna , which fiipplied both that at Rome and at t7r-f'lcr-Ctrcm-

Monza. bholdaft'.Fdi-

But there is a Ritual ox Or do adConfecrandttm & Coronandum Regem "c-imferial.
Francis, published in Laurentiusc Bochellus, a French Lawyer, which, iZl'^EukL
if I had not theufe of a more authentique copy, I would infert here GaUic.itb.$.
as transcribed from him 3 both becaufe his Volume is not lb obvious, "'•*'
as alfo in regard that this place is proper for all (tore of fuch Cere-
monials as appear to me warrantable enough for the Rites of Corona-
tion. But in that mod rich Library of the moft noble Sir Robert Cot-
ton3 I find a copy of this Ritual of France , titled Ordo ad inungen-
dnm & coronandum Regem (comprehending alfo the Rites of crown-1
ing the Queen ) very fairly written , authorifed and corrected in
the year MCCCLXV. or in the firft year of Charles V. King of
France , and that by his fpecial warrant, dnd fubferibed by him-
felf , thus,

Ce li'vre dufacre des Roys de V ranee eft a nom Charles U V.
de noftre nom Roy de France j <&* le fimes corriger, ordewer, e-
j crier & iftorier Ian MCCCLXV.

Chariest

This I thought rather to deferve place here, than that in Boche litis,
becaufe the authority of it is fb lingular. And how it differs (for much
it differs not from that of Bochelhts) fhall be diligently noted in the
margin. But however it came to pafs, the next Prayer that precedes
thelindtion in it, was not only without queftion taken out of fbme
Saxon Ceremonial, andisalmoft the fame that is before fhew'd out
of the Saxon Pontificate, but alfo it retains ftill here the very fyllables
that denote the Englijh Saxon Kings by the names of their own Ter-
ritories 3 as of Mere? a, of 'Northumberland, of the Saxons. The Neg-
ligence or Forgetfulnefs that left thofe names in it, were almoffc incre-
dible, if we fa w it not.

■•>

Ordo ad Imtngendnm, <&> Coronandum Regem. tu cmmaUi

for Coronation
cftbe French

Primo paratur folium in modum Efchafaudi aliquantu- S,"««*^
lum cminens contigtium exterius choro Ecelefiae inter u-^^VjJ'^
trumq, chorum pofitum in medio, in quo per eradus afcendi- «"*?*"»#
tur. Etin quo pofiint ran s regm, oc aliqui, ii neceiie merit, in another

* r <-/ & * m Church;

Z cum

iyS Titles of Honour, Chap. VIII-

Th
tio

tc r.na- cum c0 con(iftCre. Rex autcm die quo ad coronandum ve-

.- n or the i

lrciichAf^ ncrir, debet proccflionaliter recipi, tarn a Canonicis quam a
ceteris Ecclcfiis convcntualibus. Sabbato praecedente di-
em dominicam in qua Rex eft confecrandus, et coronandus,
Toft Completorium expletum, committitur Ecclefix cufto-
dia cuftodibus a Rcge deputatis, cum propriis Cuftodibus
Ecclclix. Et debet Kcxintempcfta? noclis filcntio venire
mIboSus? in Ecclefiam Orationem fafturus, & * ibidem in Orati-
onc aliquantulum , fi voluerit , vigilaturus. Cum pulfa*
tur autcm ad matutinat debent eile parati Cuftodes ive^/V in-
troitum Ecclefiae obfervantes, quialiis hoftiis Ecclefise firmi-
us oblcratis & munitis , Canonicos & Clcricos Ecclefise
debent honorifice intromittere ac diligenter quotienfeun-
que opus fucrit eis. Matutinx mote folito decantentur.
Quibus expleti; pulfaturad Primam, Qu^e cantari debet in
aurora diei, Poft frimam cantatam debet Rex cum Archic-
pifcopis,8t Epifcopi^ Sc Baron/bus &t aliisquos intromittere
voluer-it in Ecclefiain venire antequam fiat aqua benedicTa,
&: dcoen t cfTe fedesdifpofita; circa altare, hinc & indc, nbi
Archiepifcopi & Epifcopi honorifice iedeant. Epifcopis
* spiritual *paribus, videlicet, primo Landnncnfi, poftca Beluacenfi ,
flops 'ofiBcaa. dcinde Lzngoncnfi, poftea Catbalanenfi^ ultimum, No<viomc?tr
LangreSa,on /* cum aliis Epifcopis a Archiepifcopatus Remenfis fedentibus
M«nefS f"r korfum inter altare & Regem aboppofitis altaris non longe
Noyoo. a Re PC, ncc multisindecentcr interpofitis. Et debent Ca-

a Ifttus Arch. . & ' . /r 1* J L

BtchiB. noma Ecclcliae Remenfis proceflionalitcr cumduabuscruci-
bus cereis, & thuribulo cum incenfo ire ad Palatium Af-
chiepifcopale. Et Epifcopi Landn'nenfis &t Beluacenfis ,
qui funt primi Pares de Epifcopis , debent effe in praedifta
proceffione habentes fanclorum reliquias colle pendentes.
Et in Camera magna debent rcperire Principem in Re-
gem confecrandum fedentcm, & quafi jacentem fupra tha-
lamum deccnter ornatum. Et cum ad dicli Principisprse-
fentiam applicavcrint , Dicat handunenfis Epifcopus banc
orationem.
DominumN. Omnipotent fempitcme Dens: qui famulnm tuum N. fa-
fififfim fi'£'° fognatus es fitblimare, tribne qitxfumits eijit ita inhujus
tau-nqyucum fxtiili ciirfu midtornm in commune falutem difbonat, quatenus a

■vivtt <5 regn.it . J , Jl ' I

muiut.it: s.s. veritatis tu<e tramitc non recedat. b PerDomimtm.
fu^VcHb-'1 Qlia orationedicla, ftatimfufcipiant cum duo prxdicli E-
wS^iSiS P»fcopi dextcra Isevaque honorifice 5 & ipfum revererentcr
dinariiyde- ducant ad Fcclcflam cancntes hoc cRefj>. cum Canonicis

noted by Per !• r • ' J

Dominum praeuictr.

only. .

c R ffonfirium xLCCe

Chap. VIII. The Firjl Part,

79

Ecce mitto Anqelum mewn qui pracedat te &■• cuftodiat T\e ^ort1ta>ioti

r r\1 T ' J- j of the french

jemper. vojervacy* auaivocem meam-> & inimicus ero ini- **"*•
micis tuts, & afjligentej te affligam , & pr<ecedet te Ange-
lus mem.

Finito Rejp. cantetur dVerf. dVerfu<

Iiraeiy/ me audieris, non erit in te Deus recens, neq\ adorabis
Deum alienum, ego enim Dominus. Obferva * «m meda«S

Cun&oque eum populo fequente ad hofiium Eccle- ^1™!^°
fix Clerus fubfiftat. Et alter Epifcopus fcilicct Belua-
cenfis , fi praefens fuerit, dicat hanc orationcm quas fe*
quitur.

Deus qui fcis bumanum genus nulla virtute pojfe fubfiftere,
concede propitius ut famulus tuns N. quern Populo tuo vo-
luijii praferri, it a tnofulciatur adjutorio e quatenus quibuspo- ^"bocIIim,
tuit prsteffe valeat, &>prodejfi. Per Dominum.

Introcuntes autem Ecclefiam prsecedentes Canonici dicant
ufqj ad introitum chori hanc Antiphonam.

Domine iwvirtute tua latabitiir Rex.

Finita Antiphona Metropolitans cui in Ecclefia ex-
pefranti ante Altare per prsedi&os Epifcopos , Rex con-
fccrandus prxfentabitur , f dicat hanc orationem fequen- t.**mtmi

^ g *f«.Boche!I,

lCHI* g Mmofotit*-

h Omnipotens Deus, cceleftium Moderator, qnifamulum tuum JUUfeifS
N. adregnifaUigium dignatus es proi>ebere,concede qu.tfumus; J',ar'-Bo-
tit acunStis adverfitatibns libcratus, &> Ecclejiaflicte pacis do- hinthemar-
nomuniatur, &> ad jzternx pacis gaudia, te donante, perveni- place of that
re mereatur. Per Dominum. fcrlbed bb"

Quaorationedidaducant praedicTi Epifcopi Regem i&n- *in|f¥l^
fecrandum ad fedendnm in Cathedra fibi praeparara in con- prai«r.D««w
fpeclu Cathedra: A rcbi epifcopi, & ibi fedebit donee Archie- mJ 'ffi
pifcopus veniat cum fanSia ampulla, cui venienti afTurget Rex ™£j£$"
reverenter. Fi'"}!' f"pr

hum famulunt
tuumH.Gra-

O uando iacra l ampulla debeat 'venire. "JW ,uam »*

"*° - fir eum, luuni

Inter primamet tertiam debent venire Monachi beatiRe- felZLlfU-
migii proceiTionaliter cum crucibuset cereis cum facrofan- ¥uSugs&
Ba ampulla quam debet Abbas reverend (Time deferre Tub cheIlus»
cortina ferica, quatuor particis a quatuor Monachisalbisin-
dutis fublevata. Rex autem debet mittere de Baronibus qui
earn fecure conducant, & cum venerit ad Ecclefiam beati
Dionyfii vel ufque ad majorem januam EccIcfLe propter
turbam comprimentem 5 debet A rchi epifcopus fuper pili-
tio ftola & capa follempni indutuscurri mitra & baculo,

Z i paftorali

180 Titles of Honour. Chap. VII J.

J'^French" paftorali fua cruce prseccdente, cum ceteris Archiepifcopis,
K,n&' & EpifcopisBaronibus necnon,et Canonicis, fi fieri potcfr,

k in BubtBtu occurreref an&J ampulhe, eteam dc manu Abbatis recipcre,
LtthlS'in- cum pollicitatione dc reddendo bona fide, ket fie adaltare
SSJSJjf' cum magna populireverentiadeferre, Abbate et aliquibusde
D^r>/?.f Monachis pariter ' cum comitantibus. Caeteri vero Mona-
fli^r.r.iw^/- chi Jcbcant expeclare in Ecclefiabeati Dionyfii vcl in Ca-
jmplliZ'!!)' pellabeati Nicbolai, donee omnia pera&a fuerinf, et quo-
pcr0hap5tlltMs' ufq, facra ampulla fuerit reportata.

iliould be con-

tomitantitmot Quid fnfrepta ampulla agendum fit.

turn comitanti- *-*~* J J l l o j

cMtethat m Arcbiepifcopus nd Mifiam fepixparat cum Diaconibus,

t^tllu&'a. et Subdiaconibus veftimentis infignioribus , et pallio n in-
Sf^*w" duendus, et »o nlinc modum indurus venit ° proccfTiona-
commmendo. ]icer ad altare more folico , Cui vei ienti , Rex debet af-

m/»Bochel- _ _ . _

hKffttrtht iurgere reverenter. Cum autem venent Archiepijcopusaa
2spuiiafSen- altare, debet pro omnibus Ecclefiis fibi fubditis a Rege

dum flt./o/- L nCfere

ptionearapul-

poSamEreie- Ammonitio ad Regem dicendo ita.

cattatutAa- J nobis perdonari pet hum utnnicuiq-, de Nobis, &> Ec*
t]popniof»m clejiif Nobis commifjis, Canonicnm prinileginm, ac debit am
Munus. opn- leqem ata-> Juflitiam conferv'etis, & defenfioaem exbibeatis.fi-

ttofagemm* c> I' J J J ■ * ' J r 1 r i

qutprouniti- ait Rex in re gno ) no debet unicniq-, bpij copoy &* tLcckCue fibi

cue t'r.tncorum •fT J I

Return mini- COmMlJJX.
ftirio Angelica

/" vTrfu^.Tl" Refponfio Regis ad Epifcopos.

veni David Jer- . , , , . n • ' I 7-^t">

znmmeum. tromitto nobis CN perdono, v quia unicniq', de nobis, & cc-

(hm,ouJxin' clefiis nobis commijps, Canonicnm privilegium-)&* debitam le-
mus' omit &em ata'-> j"&itiam q confernabo, &> defenjionem quantum po-
pottmftmpi- tuero exhibebo Domino adjnnante ficut Rex in [no regno nni-

tewt Deut nut J > J €>

piititistu* cuiq; Epifcopo, & Ecchfitf fibi commifLe per re&um exhibe~

dono Oenut J / '

RegumFran VC debet.
cOrum oho ptr-

ungi decreyifii,prajlaqu<tfumui, ut famttluf luus Rex tiofter pcruuilui bac facta C? pmfenti uttiliow fatiilo. Vouti-
Jtcc (_fo is it printed) Kemigiotmijfa divinitus&intuojctvilio femper Jittgatm,^ abotnni infirmitate mijericotditer
hbcteiw, Per Domitium Nofirum. Dum cantatur tertia, fa&a aqua benedifta, Arthiiptfcopus ad MifTam fe praepa-
ratcumDiacono&Subdiacono in Sacriftia. this being as a title, nextftltows, Archiepifcopus dum cantatur tertia
hita aqua benedi&i ad MilTam, &c. as in this Copy, n E5" rational! tni Bochellus. o £ duobus fuis fuffragatiits af-
Jonatu, provf Bochelhis. r>qt(od. Bochellus. qfervabo. Bochellus.

Itemhaec dicit Rex, &promittit& firmat
Juramento.

The oath of the

French King, j-t d / nl n J r

sttBodin.de Hfc t opulo Clmftiano &> mihi htbdito.tn Cbrifii nomine,

8spub.hi.cA. J J J .

promittOj

Chap. VIII. The Firft Part. " iSi

promitto , In primis ut Ecclefix Dei omnis populus Chrijiianus *he

tion of the

»»/4

i/erafft pacem noftro arbitrio in omni tempore fervet [ et 0{- French kj*s.

. .r • J , .,. n V ■ ■ I t-i- r The words

periontatem, jura , et nobilitates Corona r ranciae inviolavdi- between thife
ter cuftodiam , et ilia nee tranfyortabo nee alie?7abo.~\ Item, ut b£m™1 in
omnes rapacitates et omnes iniquitates omnibus gradibus in-
ter dicam. Item, ut in omnibus J udiciis <xquitatem etmijeri-
cordiam prxcipiam Jit mihi efvobis indulge at per fuam mife-
ricordiam clemens , et mifericors Dominus. Item, de terra
mea ac JurifdiStione mihi fubdita uni-verfos hxreticos ab Ec-
clefia denotatos pro <viribus bona fide extcrminare Jiudebo. H<£C
omnia pr<xdiEla firmo juramento.

Tunc manum apponat libro, & librum ofculetur. His fa-
#is f proceffionibus, ftatim incipiatur. Te Deum Laudamus. (PromijToKi

Sed fecundum ufum Komanum , & aliquorum regnorum i".' Boch*'~
non dicitur, Te Deum-, ufque poft intronizationem quae eft
poft 'orationem. Sta , &retine, &videtur melius ibi dici tSsebefore
quam hie. Et duo prasdicri Epifcopi ducunt Regem per ma- **■
nusantealtare, qui profternitfe ante altare ufque in finem,
Te Deum.

"Poftmodum furgit jam anteapiseparatis, et pofitis fupcr l'^rethis
altare , Corona Rcgia , Gladio in vagina inclufb, Calcaribus redins^w.
aureiSj Sceptro deaurato, et Virga ad menfuram unius cubiti lnpglilm&
vel ampliashabentedefuper manum eburneam. Item Caligis ^"aw™"'
fericis et x jacinclinis per totum intextis Liliis aureis,&tuni- *&«$>»*>

■ r. ' , . r . . . ... ., Bcchellus.

ca ejuidem colons et opens in modum tunicalis quo induun-
turSubdiaconi adMidam, necnon , et y focco prorfus ejuf- yfW0.Eo,
dem colons et operis, qui eft facrus fere in modum cappa^ chelhlSi
fericae abfque caperone quae omnia Abbas beati Dionyfn in
Francia de Monafterio fuo debet Remis afferre , et ftans ad
altare cuftodirc. Tunc primo Rex ftans ante altare deponit
veftes fuas praeter tunicam fericam et camifiamapertas pro-
fundus ante et retro in peclore videlicet et inter fcapulas
zaperturis, tunicae fibi invicem connexis anfulis argenteis, z^„/f,,.^c,
Et tunc in primis dicatur ab Archiepifcopo oratiofequens. cheUus.

Deus inenarrabilis AuSlor mundi, Conditor generis human i,
Gubernator Imperii, Conjirmator regni, qui ex utero fidelis a~
mici tui Patriarchs noflri Abrahae prselegijli Regem faculij>
profuturum. Tuprsfentem Re^em huncN. cum exercitu fuo
per intercefponem omnium SanSiorum, uberi benedic*btione lo-
cupleta, et in folium regni jtrma Jiabilitate a connect a. Vifita a «»«*#.■. «•;•
eum ficut Mo) fern in rubra , Jefum Nave in pr^lio, Gedeon c
in agro, Samuelem in templo, Et ilia eum benedictione fiderea
acfapientix tux rore perfunde , quam beatus David in Pfalte*

rid

jgg Titles of Honor. Chap. VIII.

TheCotona- ■ Salomon filius ejus, te remunerante.percepit e ccrlo.

tionolthe ' J J . . » i p 1

trench Kn,s. Sis ei contra acies intmuomm lorica , in artverjis galea, m
projperis patientia, in protection clypens fempitemus. Etprx-
jia tit Rentes iUi tencant fdem-,proceresfui habeant pacew^dili-
oant cantatcm, abftineant fe a cupiditate , loquantur juftiflaW,
oiflodiantvcritatem. Et tta populus ifie pullulet coalitus be-
nediSiione xtcrnitatis, ut fcmper maneant tripudiantes in pace

\'d "/J.1!" vOMttn ffigM iff* prtfare c &c.

ucum&cum q orationc dicla ftatim ibi a magno Camerario Fran-
finifitHprmi- (l£ ^ Regi dicr« caligae calciantur. ht poltmodum a Duce
"Hell!™*- Buronndix Calcaria ejus pedibus aftringuntur & ftatim tol-

MKM>BocheU. . 6

Juntur.

Benedictio fupcr Gladium.

Exandi Domine qtixfumus preces noflras &* hiinc Cla iium

quo famulus tuns N. fe accingi defiderat , Majejiatis tu£ dex-

BBTeUu"W" tera ' d benediccre^dignare , quatenus defenfw atque proteEiio

pofjit effe Ecclefiarum-, euiduarnm-) orphanorum, omnilimque Deo

fervicntium contra fxvitiamFaganorum , aliifqtte infidianti-

fp<rcbrijhm. [)Uf rlt pa<yor, terror. & ■■ for mi do \

a**8word l-'oftmodum ivf-v, a lolo Arcbiepijcopo, CLictio accingitur,

K%. quo accinfto, ftatim idem GW/mj1 difcingitur & e vagina ab
Archicpifcopo cxtrahitur, vagina iuperaltare rcpofita, 8c
gfoittBwM- daturciab Archicpifcopo in manibus cum ifta oratione6di-
cendo qucm Kex in manu tua teneat cufpidc clcvato donee
BochMuT h A. Confortare &c. fucrit cantata & oratio icquens dicla per

Arcbiepifcopum.
\£*i»'io-H Accipe ' bunc Gladium cum Dei k benediSiione tibi collatum
rh,?n'adTtio ** quo per virtntem Sancii Spiritns refijiere &> ejicere omnes
Giam quem inimuos tuos valeas , £^N cun&os fan€lx Dei EccUfix adverfa-

Rex tenet e- ; . ■ (T ■ n

Tc&um&nu- rios ^ reonumauc tibi commijjum tutart atque proteqere canra
finem Otatio- P« per auxilium invitUJJimi lrmmpbatoris Domini nojtri

nis lequentis .-// r nl •/!•
Antiphonam. jbe) it Lbrijtl.

« • Bocheif"" Recipe inquam hum Gladium per manus nojlrasvicc, &> au-

thoritate fanStorum Apoflolorum confecratas tibi regaliter im-

pofitum noftrxque bene*i*diBionis officio in dcfenfione fanffitf

Dei Ecclefue ordinatum di'vinitus. Et ejlo memor de quo

Pfalmijia propheta'z/it dicens. Accingere gladio tuo fuper

femur tuum porentidlme , ut in hoc per cundem vim xnuita-

Butitftouid tis exjreeas, molam nnquitatis pot enter clejtruaSy & jantiam

andfonwo-8' &** Ectfgfiaftz, cjujque fdeles propugncs & protegas-, nee mi-

"nlhatof **** fn^ fi^e fa!f°s qua»t Chri&iani nominis holies cxecreris

s

are it

the Roma,, ff deftrilas-, 'Vicluai, & pupiJlos clement er adjwves ac defendas,

Pontificate. J l J i r r

dejolata

Chap. VIII. The Ftrft Part. 183

defolata rejiaures, rejlaurata conferees, ulcifcaris injusia, con- tL^oRh0"3"
firmes bene dijpofita , quatenus b<£c in agendo , virtutum tri- Fr«nch s.iKgi
umpho gloriofus,juHiti<£que Cult or egregim cum Mundi Salva-
tore cujus typum geris in nomine , fine jine merearis regnare,
qHicumPatre,&ca. 11Z%S'

regnat Deufj

Hie cantatur ifta Antiphona. p*romm»j+.

Confcrtare , £^ ejio <vir , &> obferva cujiodias Domini Dei Becheity,'
tut , ut ambules in <viis ejus &• cujiodias ceremonial ejus &
prdcepta ejus & tejiimonia & judicia n quocunque te verteris *'}*dkia®
conjirmet te Deus. Bocheiius,

Cantata ifta Antiphona dicitur ifta oratio poft
dationem Gladii.

Deus qui procidentia tua ceeleftia Jimul &> terrena modera-
ris , propitiare ChriftianiiTimo Regi noftro , ut omnis hojiium
fudrumfortitudo virtute gladii fpiritualis frangatur, a0 te pro °«« proMi.
illo puqnante pemtus conteratur, per Vominum.

Gladium Debet Rex humilitcr recipcre de manu Archie-
pifcopi , & devote flexis genibus offerre ad altare , & ftatim
genibus Regis in terram pofitis refumere de fnanu Archie-
pifcopi, & p incontincnti dare Senefchallo Francis , fiSenef- bocKus""
challumhabuerit, Sin autem , cui voluerit de Baronibus ad
portandum ante fe & in Ecclefia ufque in finem MiiTie , Et
poft MilTam ufque ad Pafatium. Tradito per Regem Gladio,
ut diclum eft, dicat Arcbiepifcopus hanc Orationem.

Frofpicc^ Omnipotens Deus ferenis obtutibus hunc glorio- xJieJInS!
Cum Reccm N. Et ficut benedixifti Abraham, Ifaac, & Jacob, cMttS f»Pfr

r /• II ' 1 t t-C1 T r f Regemgetiu-

r et fie ilium largis beneditiionibus jpiritualis gracix, cum omni fl'xum with
plenitudine potent ix irrigate atque perfundere dignare. Tri- ijJ^jicBo*
bue ei de rore colli, et de pinguedine terrx, babundantiam frit- c eIL
menti, <vini et olei, ct omnium frugum opulentiam, ex largita-
te divini muncris longa per tempora, ut illo regnante jit fani-
tas corporum in patria, etpax inviolata fit in Regno, et digni-
tas ploriofa regalis palatii maximo fplendore regix potefkatis
oculis omnium fulge at, luce clariffima f chorufcare atque fplen- ^'{^"11^
dere ,quafi fplendidiffima fidgura maximo. perfufa lumine vide-
atur. Tribueei omnipotens Deus ut fit fortijjlmus proteSior
\Patri<e , et Confolator Ectlefiarum atque Coenobiorum SanSto-
rum maxima cum pietate regalis munifcentix, atque ut fit
fortijfimits regum , Triumpbator boflium ad opprimendas re'
belles &> l paganas nationes. Sitque fuis inimicis fatis ter- tP*ganorum,
ribilis pr<£ maxim* fortitudine regalis potentix , Optimati-

bm

T g a Titles of Honor. Chap. VIII.

; w

The corona- ^ quoane atqttc prikcelfis proceribus ac fidelibus fui regni fit

tion oE the 11 -1 i . r . _/ • t •/

rrenchJCM*. mnnificus, & amabihs, & pins , ut ab omnibus ttmeatur at-
que diligatur. Re^es quo que de Ittmbis ejus per fuccejpones
temporum futurorum egrediantur , Regnum hoc regere totum.
Et pofl oloriofa tempora atque falicia prxfentis vita gaudia
fempiterna in perpetua beatitudine habere mereatur. Quod

u vigturi, qui ipfe prxftare u dignetur, &c.

cum nntgtttitt i J

fiSC' Alia Bencdiaio.

Bene^dic Domine quxfumus hum Principem noftrum quern
ad falntem populi Nobis ate credimus effe conceffum,fac eum
cffe annis nmltiplicem, vigenti atque falubri corporis robore vi-
oentem, & adfeneSlutemoptatam, atque deviumad finemper-
venire fxlicem. Sit nobis jiducia earn obtinere gratiam pro
populo quam Aaron in tabemaculo , Helyfeus in fluvio , Eze-
chias in leStulo , Zacharias vetulus impetravit in templo , fit
illi regendi virtus atque auSioritas , qualem Jofue fufcepit in
cajiris , Gedeon fumpfit in prxliis , Petrus accepit in clave,
Paulus eft ufus in dogmate. Et ita Paftormn cura tuum pro-
fciat in ovile, ficut Ifaac profecit in frnge &< Jacob dilatatus
Iffi*" eftingrege. Quod ipfe^&c. i

Oratio.

Deus Pater <etern<e Gloria fit Adjutor tuus et ProteSior,
et omnipotens benedicat tibi, preces tuas in cunSlis exaudiat,
et vitam tuam longitudine dierum adimpleat , thronum regni
tui jugiter fir met , et gentem populurnqne tuunt in sternum
confervet, et inimicos tuos confufiqne induat, et fuper te fan-
Bificatio Chrifti floreat , ut qui tibi tribuit in terris Imperium
ipfe in tcelis conferat praminm, Qjti vivit, &c.

Hucufque deCladio. Pofthaec praeparatur Vnctio in nunc
modum. Sed quamdiu ab Archicpifcopo paratur incipit
Cantor.

Refp. Ge;/fe;# Francorum inclytam,
Simul cum Rege nobili,
Beatus Remigius fumpto,
Cxlitus crif mate, f aero,
SanStijicavit gurgite,
Atque Spiritus fan&i,
Flene ditavit mumrey

Verf.

.

Chap. VIII.

The Firfl Fart.

185

Vcrf. Oiudono (inoularis oratia inColumba apparuit .<*> T>-e Corona-

,. r / ^ r> x-r • • -fl tionofthe

divinnm crijma cxlitus rontipci minijtravit. French &*?.

Verf. Or a pro Nobis be ate Rcmigi.
Refp. IJt digni efficiantur promijponibus Chrijii.

O R A T I O.

Or emus.
Dcus, qui poptilo tuo aternx faint is beatiim Remi^ium Mi-
niftrnm tribuiftiyprtfjla.) quxfnmus, ut quern doSiorem vitjc ba-
bnimus in terris , inter ceffor cm habere mereamur in ccelis per

gin that place
in BocbcUw,

th

Chrijlum. s

Chrifma in Altari ponitur fuper patenam confecratam, Kopyha
& Arcbiepifcopns facrofan&am ampullam, quam Abbas beati ttS^
Kemicii atculit fuper altare, debet aperire , ct inde cum acu ^'" de a'r'f-

°.. I j. ,. . — , mute t? olio cjc-

aurea, aliquantulum de oleo cselitus milio attrahere, et crif- »*k mfc
mati parato inpatena diligentius cumdiaitoiimnifcereadin- , , .

• r> • r 1 • r Priviltgio,

ungendum Re^em, qui iolus inter univerlos Reges tense hoc Mcbrifaut*

I • r ri • *1 * h 1 !• \ «,v^ iu\ta cum ilea

glonoio praetulget pnvilegio 5 ut oleo cxlitus miflo fin- <*/,»«»>#,
gularitcr inungatur. Parata unclione qua Rex debet inungi ™£n1'Ju,i
ab Archiepifcopo , debent diifolvianfula: apcrturarum veili- *e&ts ■/'"&"'?-
mentorum Regis ante & retro, et genibus Regis in terrain ""•^'"tH/m
- pofiti?, pro ft rato fuper faldiitorium ; Archiepifcopo etiam ^«»<«r'/"L

confimiliter proftrato.
incipiunt Letaniam.

Duo Archiepifcopi vel Epifcopi

in HumtiO' :f?s
vctd in dipte
C? in at, IS
tnemfoi<Jicttt

In the Copy, the next words that follow, are g>ti£re Letaniom h? fine ?£,"*' *%!!.

kiijiis libri , where indeed it is} hut becauie it properly fhould follow
here, I havefb placed it.

Kyrie eleyfon.

Ch rifle eleyfon.

Kyrie eleyfon.

Cbrijle audi Kos.

Sancia Maria or a pro nobis.

Sanfte Michael ora &>c.

Sancte Gabriel ora*

Sancte Raphael ora.

Sancte chorus Angelorum ora.

Sancte Johannes Baptifta ora.

Sancte Pet re ora.

Sancte Petre ora.

Sancte Paule ora.'

Sancte Andrea ora.

Sancte Jacobe ora.

Sancte Joannes ora.

Sancte Thoma ora.

Sancte Philippe ora.

Sancte Jacobe ora.

Sancte Bartholoma^e ora.

Sancte Matthxc ora.

Sancte Symon ora.

Sancte Thada:e ora.

Sancte Mathia ora.

Sancte Barnaba ora.

Sancte chorus Apofiolorum ora. Hea.dA n<T

1 J withltand n

Sancte Stephane ora.
Sancte Clemens ora.
Sancte Calixte ora.
Sancte Marcelled.

Sancte Nichafi cum fociis fu'e.Butfor

. . > this matter,

I HIS) Ora. fee before

Ao p.'?. I I 9.

a oanctc '**„„*«&&■

t.i, SV. So it

is in Bochellus.
£ut whoever
drew in this
Glois, was
vainly de-
ceived.For
the Ufe in
England as
well txFrance,
was antienr,
and fo alfo
Oy the 0,1,
Romania') in
other Kii:g-
doms, where
Anointing
was allowed,
to anoint the

what we find
other wife in
the Popes
Canons,
which Prin-
ces obeyed at.

86

Titles of Honour.

Chap.VIII.

The Corona-
tion of the
t rent h ZCiw;'.

*2W«Bochel.

* 7W>BocheI.

*Funo B ch,

•

SanSieLauvcntiora.

San&e Dionyfi cum fociis

* fnis, ora.

Sancte Maurici cum fociis

* fuis, ora-
Saritie Gervafi ora.
SdiiSte Froth&fi ora.

S ancle Timothce ora.
SanSie Apollinarisor*/.
SanSie chorus Martyrum ora.
SanSie Sylvefter ora.
Sancte Remizi ora.

Bis &c alciori voce cantctur.

Sancte Auguftine or.a.
SanSie Jcronymec/ra.
SanSie Ambrofi ora.
SanSie Grcgori or.i.
SanSie Sixte ora.
Sancte * Sifiici ora.
Sancte Rigoberte ora.
Sancte Martine ora.
Sancte Mauri I i ora.
Sancte Nicplac ora.
Sancte chorus Confefjoruni ora.
S. Maria Magdalcna ora.
S. Maria yEgyptiaca ora.
Sancta Fclicitas ora.
Sancta Pcrpctua ora.
Sancta Agatha ora.
Sancta Agnes ora.
Sancta Cecilia ora,
Sancta Futropia ora.
Sancta Genovefaofv.
Sancta Columba ora.
Sancta Scolaftica ora.
Sancta Petronilla ora.
Sancta Karherina ora.
Sancte chorus Virginuui ora.
Omnes Sancti orate.
Propitins ejio. farce Nobis

D online.
Fropitins ejio. Libera 'Nos

D amine.

Ab infidiis Diaboli libera.

A dimnatione pcrpctua libera.

Per myfterium fanctx Incarna-
tionis tux, libera.

Per PaJJionem & Cruccm t ri-
ant, libera.

Per gratiam fancli Spiritus
paracliti, libera.

In die Judicii libera.

Peccatorcs te roQamus audi nos

*ZJt parent Nobis clones te ro-

oamus.

Ut mifericordia^ &-pietas tua

nos cuslodiat, te rogamus.
Ut gratiam fancli Spiritus

cordibus noSlris elementer

infunderc dignere, te roga-*

wits.
*Vt Ecclefiam tuam reqerc, &*

defendere diqnere, te rova-

tuns.
Ut dompnum apojlolicuw »', $*

omnes gradus Eccleji.e in
fanSfa rcligione conjervare

di'ineris, te rogamus.
ZJt Archiepifcopum nojlrum N.

cum omni qreqe fibi commif-
fo in tuofanSlojerz>icio con-

fortarey <& confervarc dig-

tier is, te rogamus.

Et dicitur bis.

Ut obfequium fervitntis no-
Jlr.c rationabile facias 5 te
rogamus-.

Tunc Archiepifcopus ab ac-
cubini furgens , & ad Re-
gem con fee ran dum ie vo!-
vens, baculum Paftoralem
cum finiftra tenens dicat
hos verius, choropoft eum
quemlibet intcgre repc-
tente.

Vt

Chap. VIII.

The Firfl Fart.

187

<ZJt hunc prxfentem famulum
tuum N. in Regem coronan-
dum bene*$*dicere dignerts.
Te rogamus audi Nos.

Sccundo dicit.

Bene*bdicere &> fublimare
digneris, te rogamus.

Tertio dicit.

Bene^tdicerejfub^limare-, &
confecrare digneris , te ro-
gamus.

Quo diclo, & % choro refpon-
fo, redit adaccubitum, E-
pifcopis refumentibus &
profequentibus Letaniam.

1Jt Regibus , d^ Principibus
Cbrijiianis pacem & con-
(ordiam donare digneris, te

v rogamus,

1)t cunElum popuhim Cbrijiia-
num preciofo [anguine tuo
redemptum confervare dig-
neris, te rogamus.

TJt cun&isfidtlibus defunBis
requiem xternam donare
digneris, te rogamus.

IJt nos exandire digneris , te
rooamus.

Fili Dei-, ts rogamus.

Agnus Dei qui tollis peccata

Agnus Dei qui tollis pMcataJ?f^°£M'
mundi,exaudi nos Domine. French jQng.

Agnus Dei qui toUis peccata
mundi, miferere nobis.

Chrijie audi nos.

Kyrie eleyfon.

Chrijie eleyfon.

Kyrie eleyfon.

Letania fimta-,Metropolitanus
furgens , Regc & Epifco-
pis proftratis manentibus,
annunciat.

Pater nojier, Et ne nos.

Salvumfacfervum tuum.
Deus mens ,jperantem in te.
EJio ei, Domine, turris forti-

tudinis.
A facie inimici.
Nihil proficiat inimicus in eo.
Et jilius iniquitatis non oppo-

natnocere ei.
Domine exaudi. Et clamor

Dominus vobifcum, Et cum

Spiritu tuo. Or emu?.

Oratio.

Pretende quxfumus Domine
huic famulo tuo N. dexteram
ccelejiis auxilii, ut te toto cor-
de perquirat, & qux digne po-
Jlulat affequi mereatur. Per

mundiyparce nobis Domine. \Dom. Refp. Amen.

In all this of the Letany, Te rogamus, Libera, nos, and Or a. , are in this
Copy as they are here tranfcribed. But they ftand for, Te rogamus audi
nos Domine, Liber a not Domine, and Or a pro nobis.

Alia Oratio.

A&ionesnoftras, quxfuttfus, Domine afpirando prdveni, <&
adjwz/ando profequere, ut cunBa nojira operatio &> oratio, a ts
femper incipiat, et per te cceptajiniatur. Per Dom.

A a 2 Item

S3 Titles of Honour. Chap. VIII-

he Corona-

ion °' thc I trm Arcbiepifcopns debet fuper Keqcm diccre has Orationes,

French KtHg . * ■ £ J J. # oiiri /» r J

antcquam cum mungat & debet iedere lie at iedct
quando con fee rat Epitcopos.

Te invo(amus Domine , fan&e Pater omnipotent, xterne
Dens , ut hunt famnlum tuumN. quern tuk divinx difpenfa-
tionis procidentia in primordio plafmatum ufquein hiinc prx-
fentem diem, j Hire nili flore Ixtantem crcfcerc conceffifli : enm
tux pietatis dono ditatum , plerumqne gratia veritatis de
die in diem coram Deo & bominibns ad meliora femper
proficerc facias , tttfummi regiminis folium , gracix fnpernx
Idrgitaie gaudens fufcipiat , &> mifericordix tnx mnro ab bo-
shum advcrfitate nndique wunitus, & plebem fibi commtffam
cum pace propitiationis-, &* virtnte vi&orix regere mcreatur,
Per Dominum.

Alia Oratio.

Dcus qui populis tuis virtute confnlis <&- amore dowina-
ris , da bnic f amnio tuo Jpiritum fapientix tux cum regimine
d/jciplinx ut tibi toto coric devotur, in rcgni regimine femper
matte at idonens , tuoqne munerc ipfius temporibns fecuritas Ec-
dcfix dirigatur , & in tranquil! itate devotio Ecclcfiatfica per-
a., j neat lit in bonis operibns perfeverans 3 ad xternnm regnnm
te dmcvaleat pervenire- Per.

Alia Oratio.

In dicbus ejus oriatur omnibus xqnitas & jujiitia amicis
adjutorium, inimicis objlaculum, bumilibusfolatiumxlatis cor-
t'eSiio-, divitibus docirina3pauperibus pietas, peregrinis pacifi-
catioypropriis in p atria pax £*N fecnritas^inumquemq^fecnndum
[nam menfuram moderate gubernans^ fcipfum fednlus difcat,
ut tua irrigatns compnnBione toto populo tibi placita prxbere
<uitx poffit exempla,^ per viam veritatis cum grege gradiens
fibi fubditoopes fnigales babundanter acquirat fimulq; ad fa-
lutem nonfolum corporum fed etiam cordium a te coticejfam,
cunSia accipiat. Sicq\ inte cogitatum ant mi confiliiima^ omne
componens-f plebis gubernacula cum pace fimul <&> fapientia
femper ini>enire <videatur. 7kq'-> auxiliante prxfentis vitx pro-
fperitatem et prolixitatem percipiat, et per tempora bona nfq\
ad fummam feneSlutem perveniatJjuJHjq] fragilitatis finemper-
feEium ab omnibus 'vitiorum •ziincnl'is tux pietatis largitate li-
beratus, et infinite profperitatis prxmia perpctna Angeloriimq'-,
tft.rna commercia confequatnr. Per Dom.

Confccratio

Chap. VIII. The Firft Part. igp

The Corona-

Confecratio Regis. g^t*

Omnipotent fempiterne Deus Creator ac Citbernator ca-
ll &> terrtfj Condi tor &> dijpofitor Angelorum & hominum,
Rex Regum-, & Dominm Dominorum, qui Abraham jidelem
famulumtuum de bojlibus triumpbare fecijli, Moyii c£n Jofue
popnlo tuo prxlatis multiplicem viBoriam tribuiUi-, humilem
quoque puerum tuum David regnifajiigio fublimafii-, ekmq\ de
ore Leonis, & de manu beflitf atq, Golise, fed <&> de gladio
maligno Saul &> omnium inimicorum ejus liberafti, &> Solo-
monem fapientia pacifq\ ineffabili munere ditafti j rejpicepro-
pitius adpreces nojira bumilitatis, &> fuper hnnc famulum tu-
um N. quern fupplici devoti devotione in bujus regni Regem
paritereligimuSjbenediSii^onum tuarum dona multiplica^eum-
que dextera potenti.e tn<e ubiq\ circunda, quatenus prxdi&i A-
bvzhx fidelitate firmatus, Moyfi manfuetudine fretus, Jofue
fortitudine munituS)Davidbumilitate exaltatusy Solomonis/^- a Plainly this
pientia decoratus^ tibi in omnibus complaceat, <& per tramitem ^dTfoVthe^
Juflitix inoffenfo cradu Temper incedatJ&* totius re^ni Ecclefi- E»zi'fi>-sax<,n

J ' i . i///*/ • ■ • / • Kln8s- For

am acinccps cum piebwus fibi annexis it a enutriat ac doccatjnu- what had ever
niat &> injlruat-, contrjq; omnes vifibiles &> invifibiles bofies r,Imi, Kings
idem pot enter re gal it erq\ tux virtutis regimen adminijlrct, l*ttefcMopfe"?
regale folium 'videlicet 3Saxonum, Merciorum, Nordan- Butthewon-
chimbrorum fceptranon deferatSed adpriftinx fidei pactfa-fowge.rtitt

,. J l . J .J, Lr tJ * ,J 1 this place or'

concordiam eorum amnios te opitulante rejormet ut utrorumq\ thepraier

horum populorum debit a fubjetiione fultus cum digno amore^1^^^

olorifzcatns per longum vita Jpatium paternx apicem gloria £fnf yanj>[

tua miferatione unitum liabilire et pubernare mereatur* tux quo- left here, ia
J a. . , J . p . r ;■/••• BocbeBt*,ieor.

que profectionzs galea mumtus^et jcutoinjuperabili jugiter pro- d.i„hcmbro-

te&us-, armifq; cccleflibus circundatus *, optabilis viSiorix tri- 7andwZ^um
umphum de boftibus foeliciter capiat , t error e,mq\ fux potent ix ™^h^™^
infidel ibus infer at, etpacem militant ibus Ixtanter report et^uir- doubtiefs
tutibus necnon qmbnsprjeratos pdeles tuos decorajti, mmtiplici ^0,«w,fOr
honoris benediSii*bone condecora, et in regimine regni fnblimi- ^mb^ And
ter colloca, et oleo gratia Spirit us fantti perunge. Per Do"™' ^ct^nil
num nojirum qui 'virtute Crucis tartara deflruxit, regnoq; Dia- biesotthe
boli fuperato, ad ccelos 'viB.or afcendit. In quo potejias omnis moniai arc af-
regnumq; confijlit etviEioria, qui efl: gloria bumilium et vita /"thuofthe
falufq, populorum, Qui tecum, &c. *""u^

Hie innngaturinunclionc Crifmatis ScGleide ccelo mifll ^£enchir
prius ab Archiepifcopo confecli in patena ficut in fuperius Ju-
dicium eft. Inungat autem Archiepifcopus eum primo in
fummitate capitis dedicl^a uncrione, Secundo in pecl:ore, Ter-

tid

T q0 Titles of Honor. Chap. VIII.

The corona- t\x *intet fcapulas, Quarto in compagine brachiorum & dicat

lion of the «• •

French King. cUJllDCt UnCTlOni,

1)noo te in Regent de oleo fan&ijicato in nomine Patris &>
Filit &> SpintnsJanSii.
Dicantomnes. Amen.

Dumharc unclioagitur cantent afilftantes
hanc Antiphonam.

Vnxerunt Solomoncm Sadoch Sacerdos-, & Nathan Pro-
phet a Re gem in Gyon, et accedentes Lett dixernntj Vivat Rex
in deter num.

Fa£taun£Hone & cantata Antiphona dicat Archi-
epifcopus hanc Orationem.

Chrifte pernnqe hunc Re gem in regimen wide unxijii Sa-

cerdotes, Reges, ac Prophet as , ac Martyres qui per fidem vi-

cernnt regna-, operati fnnt jnflitiam , atqne adepti fnnt pro-

miffiones. TuafacratifpmaunSiiofuper caput ejus deflnat^atq-j

ad mtcriora defccndat,&- cordis illius intima penetret & pro-

miffionibus quas adept if wit vicioriofijjirtti Regcs, tua gratis

dignus tfficiatur quatenus &• in prafenti fd'culo foeliciter re-

gnet &> ad eorum confortium in ccelefti regno perveniat. Per

Domimim nostrum Jcfum Chriftum F ilium tunm, qui unSlns

eli oleo Ixtitix pr£ confortibus fuis ; £*N mrtute Crucis po~

teUates aerias debettavit, tartar a dejlnixit, regnkmq; Dia-

boli Cnperavit, & adcodosviVcor afcendit, in cujus 'viBoria

* m.u>«,vino- * mann omnis gloria & potejias conjiflunt ; e*N tecum v'wit &

rwBoSeUus. regnat in imitate Spirit us Santli Deus per omnia ftcnlaf-ccu-

lorum. Amen.

AliaOratio.

Dcus eleStorum fortitndo &> hwnilinm celfitudo qui in pri-
mordiopcr effnfionem dilwvii mundi crimina cajiigare voluijliy
Et per columbam ramum oliv^ port intern pacem terris reddi-
tam demonflraflij Iteriimq; Sacerdotem Aaron famuhmi tunm
per unctionem olci Sacerdotem Sanxijli, & pottea per hujus un-
gucnti infufionem ad rcgendum populum Ifraelicicum Sacerdo-
tes, Reges, ac Prophet as pcrfecijli, <vu\tkmq\ Ecclefirf in oleo
exhilarandum per prophetic am famuli tui <vocem David, ejfe
pr<ed/xijli : ita quxfumus, omnipotens Dem Pater, ut per hu-
jus creature pingncdinem hum fervum tiium fantiificare be-
netfidiSiione digneris, eumq\ infimilitudinem Columbx pacem

fimpli-

Chap. VIII. The F/rfi Part. 191

funplicitatis populo fibi commiffo prs'jiare, & exempla Aaron aonofth^'
in Dei fer<vitio diligcntcr iinitari,regniq, fajiigia in confiliis Ewneh*««jf.
fcientix, &> <e quit ate Judicii femper ajfequi, <vultkmq\ hilarita-
t is per banc olei unciionemjuamq; bene*i*diclionem te adjuv an-
te toti plebi paratum habere facias. Per Domimim.

Alia Orario.

Deus Dei flim Dominus nofler Jcfus Chriftus, qui a Patre
oleo exalt at ionis iin&us efi prx participibus fins, ipfe per pr£-
fmtem facri unguinis infufionem jfiritm Paracliti fuper caput
tuum infundat bene^ditlionem eand'anq; ttfq; ad interiora cor-
dis tni penetrare faciat, qnatenus hoc vifibili <&> traSlabili do-
no in<vifibi\ia percipere, $* temporali regno jujiis moderamini-
bus executo, d'ternaliter cum eo regnare merearis. Qui folus fine
peccato Rex Regum vivit, & gloriaturcum Deo Patre in imi-
tate ejufdem Spiritus fanSii Deus, Per <^c.

His diclis orationibus connccluntur Anfula? aperturarum
veftimenti Regis ab Archiepifcopo vel Sacerdotibus vel Dia-
conibus propter unctionem.

* Benediclio cuiufcunque reg^lis :Thisafn;j:hs

' 1. o Praier follow*

ornamenti. ingisnotin

BacbeUm.

Deus Rex Re gum, c^ Dominns Dominant ium per quern
T'~egcs regnant, &> legum Conditores jura decemnnt, dignare
propitius bene^dicere hoc regale orna mentum, &■ prxtfa ut fa-
mulus tuns Rex nojier qui illudportaturus efi ornament 0 bono-
rum morum &■ fanSlarum aciionum in confpeStu tuo ful^eat^ <&
poU temporalem vitam <xternam gloriam qude tempos non ha-
bet fine fine pojpdeat, &c.

Ettunc a Camerario Francis induitur tunica * jacinclina, *hyadmhir«
&defuper focco itaquod dexteram manum habet liberam
in * apertura focci , &' fuper foccum elevatum ficut ele- !,c?1jf5tl,ta
vatur cafula Sacerdoti. Tunc ab Archiepifcopo ungantur T/;eanomtins
fibimanus deprxdicto oleo coelitus miflb ut fupra, & dicat o/«fo\rer:h

i »■ ' Kings hands

Arcluepifcopus.

cVngantur})ianus ijix de oleo Janctificato uncle unSiifuerunt
Reges, &> prophet j, &> fcut unxit Samuel David in Regem,
ut fis benediSus, <&• conjiitutus Rex in regno ifto quern Vomi-
nus Deus tuus dedit tibi ad regendum, & gubernandum. Quod
ipfe prtiftare &c.

Deinde

x g 2 Titles of Honor. C h a p. V I II.

The Corona- a i • r i

tionofthe Deinde dicat Arcbiepijcopus nanc

******* Orationcm.

Dcus quicsJuUorum gloria <& mifericordia pctcatorum,
qitimififti filiumtunm pretiociffimo f anguine fuo genus hum i-
num redimere, qui confer is bella, pugnator es in te fpcranti-
unh&fub cuius arbitrio omnium regnorum continetnr potejias,
te bnmiliier dcprecamur Ht prxfentem famulum tuum N. in
tua mifericordia confident em inprxfentifede regali beue^di-
cas eique frcpitius adeffe digneris ; nt qui tua expetit pro-
tetlione defendi, omnibus hoflibus fisfortior. Fac eumY)o-
mine beatum effe, d> vutorcm de inimicis fuis. Corona eu/n
corona jufiitix & pietatis, ut ex toto corde7 et tota mente in
te credcns tibi deferviat, fanctam Ecdcfiam tuam dcfendat ,
et fublimct , popnlumque a te fibi commiffum juUc regat et
null is infidiantibus malts eum injuflitia convert at. Accen-
de Domine cor ejus ad amorem gratis lux, per hoc unctionis
oleum , uncle unxifii Saccrdotes., Keges et Propbetas-, quale-
nas luttitiam diligeas per tramitem fimiliter incedens jujli-
tid, poji per act a a te difpofita , in regali excellent ia anno-
rum curricula pervcnire ad xterna gaudia mercatur. Per euti-

clem, &c.

Fa<9a autem manuum unclionc, jungat Rex ante pe-
clus. Po/tea Ci voluerit Rex Cyrotecas fubtiles induere ti-
cut faciunt Epilcopi dum coflfecrantur , ob rcvcrcntiam
land* un&ioms nc manibus nudis aliquid tangant •, pri-
me* ab Archicpifcopo bencdicentur cyrotecie in hxc verba
feqiientia.

Orario.

Thebcnedu Omnipotent Creator qui bomini ad imaginem tuam creato

ftion of his i . • i ■ r .../•» • j; •

Glow. manus digit is dijcretiviiis infignitas tanquam organum inteui-

qentem ad recti operandum dedijii-, quas fervari mundas prx-
cepifH-f ni in eis anima digna portaretur, et tua in eis digne
contrectarentur myjieria bene^diccre , et fancti^ficare digne-
ris bxc manuum tegument a^ ut qnicwiq\ Reges hits cum humi-
lit ate manus J u as <v el 'are vol iter int, tarn cordis quam operif
munditiam tua mifericordia Jubminijlret. Per Cbrifium.
Et afrergantur Cyrotecx benedicla, dcir.de imponantur
his Gloves, manibus Regis per ArcbiepiJ copum diccntem.

Circunda Domine manus bujus famuli tui N. mnnditia novi

bominis qui de coelo defcendit^ut quemadmodum Jacob diltSius

*h*iorum. tuHSpclliculis* edornm opcrtis manibus pat em am benediSiio-

nem

Chap. VIII. The Firft Part.

93

nem oblato Patri cibopotnq; pratiffimo impetravit, fie & ifle TheCorona-
gratis tux bene ditti^onem impetrare mereatur. Per enmcUm French &*&*
Oominnm nojirnm Jefum Chriftum ^«z /« fimilitudinem car-
nis peccati tibi obtnlit femetipfum. Amen.

Vcl fi Rex malueric Cyrotecas non habere, tunc facia ma- ^w'>"«'*'
nuum unclione diclifqi orationibus ad earn fpeclantibus E- fc»*fc,feW«-
pifcopi adfiftentes cum cotone manus Regis abftergant, & Z7hiv!lll
mica pafiis vel cum fale fricent, deinde iavent flbi manus GIov's'
quibus loris& manibus etiam Archiepifcopi, benedicat Ar-
chicpitcopus Anmtlnm fie dicens.

Ore/mis.

Oratio.
Deus to tilts creature Principium & Finis. Creator ch> Con- IheBe<1«H-

r- 1 • -t^\ n • • 1 chonofths

J erv at or bum am generis ■, uator gratix jpiritualis, Largitor *■'»£•
xternx falutis in quo claufa fnnt omnia, tu Domine tuam emit-
te benediSii^onem fuper bunc annulum, ipfiwtq; benedi^cere ,
& fanBif^care dignare, nt qui per eum f amnio tuo honoris
infignia coniedis, virtutum prxmia largiaris,quo difcretionis
habitumfemper retineat, & verx fdei fulgore prxfulgeat, fan-
Six quoq; Trinitatis ar mat its munimine miles inexpngiiabilis a-
cies Diaboli conjianter evincat, &> fibi veram faint em mentis
&■ corporis profcixt. Per Chriftum.

*Benediclio Annuli. **rhis,with

the two Prai-
ersor benedi-

Deus cceletfium terreftriumq; conditor creaturarmih ataue ^tio!lsfolIow-

t . rr 1 mg.is wanting

humani generis benipnifjimus reparator, dator (biritiialis pra- in B°cMu>>

" , j ttt- 1 ■ •• n- ■ 1 • and is written

ti£j omnmmque benedict lonnm largitor, qui jujtitiam tux legis in the Margin
in cor dibits credent ium cligito tuo, id eB,unigenito tuo fcribis. King'cwL!
Tui magi in egipti refifiere non valentes continuabant dicentes, ^J^t^
Digitus Dei hie eft, Immitte Spiritum fanSlnm tuum paracli- here-
turn de coelis fuper bunc Annulum arte fabrili decor atnm, &*
fublimitatis tux potentia it a eum emundare digneris, acomni
nequitia li<vidi <venenofiq\ferpentisprocnl expulfa metallum i
te bono Conditore creatnm * munimine a cnnEiis fordibm ini~*\™™*«>>
mici maneat. Amen.

Alia Oratio.

Bene^dic Domine & fanSii^fca Annulum i&um , &*
miite fuper eum feptiformem Spiritum tunni quo famulus tuns

Bb eo

I0, Titles of Honour. Chap.VIII-

•i -he corona- c0 fmem annulo fidei fubarratus, virtute altiffimijine peccato

t«ach*W. (ujiodiatiir, &omnes bene diti tone s qua in Scripturis divinis

repcriuntnr fuper cum copiose descendant, ut quxcunq; (an&ifi-

caverit fatt&ifcata permaneant, & quxcunq; benedixerit, fin-

niitali bcnediSlione benedicantur. Yer&c.

Deinde datur eiab Archicpifcopo Sceptrum in manu dcx-
tera,& virga in finiftra, & in dati»ne Sceptri & Virgx dicen-
tnr Ukx orationes. Sed notandum antequam dantnr Sce-
ptrum & Virga, datur Annulus, & in datione Annitli dicitur
hxc Oratio. Hie detur Anmilus,8c dicatur.
h?mthein8 Accipc Annulum fignacnlum videlicet fidei fanclx , foli-
' "'"*' ditatem regni, augmentum potentix psr qu<x fcias triumphali

potentia hofies repellere, hxrefes dcjiruere,fubditos coadunare,
&> Catholic* fidei perfeverabilitati conne&i.

Oratio poft Annulum.

Dcus cujus eft Omni* potejias & dignitas da famulo pro-
(pernmfnx dignitatis effeElnm,in qua te remunerante permane'
at, fempcrque timeat, jibiquejugiter placere contendat. Yet
T)omimim.

Dato Annulo, ftatim poft detur Sceptrum
in manu dextera, & dicatur
hxc Oratio.

himfhe"5 Accipe Sceptrum Regixpotefiat is infigne, virgam fcilicet

s«Pier. regni,re£bam virgam virtutis qua te ipfum bene rcgas,fan~
£iam Ecclefiam populumqh videlicet Chrifiianumtibi a Deo corn-
miff um regia virtute ab improbis defendas,pravos cor ri gas, re-
Bos pacifices, &> ut viam reStani tenere pojpnt tuo juvamine
dirigas, quatenus de temporal't regno ad xternum regnumperve-
nias^ ipfo adjnvante cujus regnum, imperinm fine fine permanet
infxculafxculorum.

Oratio poft Sceptrum datum.

Omnium Domine fons bonorum , cunSiorum Deus infii-
tutor profcBuum, tribue quxfumus famulo tuo N. adeptam
bene regere dignitatem &> a te fibi prxftitum honor em dignare
« Eend&aio- corro^orar^ Honorifica cum pra cnn&is Kegibus terrx, uberi
«Bocheiius. eum* benediBione locupleta, &■ in folio regni firma flabilitate
confohda, vifita eum in fobole, prxfta el prolixitatem vitx, in
dicbm ejus oriaturjufiitia, ut cum jocunditate, & Utitia <xter-
voglorhtur in regno. Per D.

Poft

Chap. VIII. The Firft Part.

i

95

. i ^e Corona-

Poit ftatmi datur ei Virva in manu fini* ,ion of *■

ftra, & dicitur. french^'

Accipe Virgam virtutis atque aquitatis qua , intelligas mul- hl^hc'"^
cere pios, &> terrere reprobos^errantibus viam dare, lapfifq'i ma- ^"j^which
numporrigere^dijperdafq\fuperbos^ releves humiles^ut aperi- itiS"™ '
at tibi hoftium Jefus Chriftus Dominus nofter, qui de feipfo ait. ft1™*'3"'
Ego fum hoftium per me fi quis introierit falvabicur. Et
qui eH clavis David, &> Sceptrum demm Ifrael , qui aperit
& nemo claudit, claudit <&> nemo aperit. Sit tibi adjutor qui
adduxit vintium de domo carcerisjedentem in tenebris,&> um-
bra mortis ut in omnibus fequi mcrcaris enm de quo Propbeta
David cecinit. Sedes tua Deus in fseculum faeculi, virga sequi-
tatis, virga rcgni tui, & imiteris enm qui dixit-, Diligas jufti-
tiam,& odio habeas iniquitatem, propterea uttxii te Deus,
Deus tuns oleo l<£titi<e ad exemplum iUiws, quemante fcecula
nnxerat pne participibus fuis Jefum Chriftum Dominum
noftrum.

Benediclio Coronae.

Deus* tuornm corona jidelium, qui in capitibas eorumponis Thebenedi-
coronam de lapide preciofo beneyfcdicy&>faSli*itfica coronam i- cJw».°
jiam qnatentf-s fmit ipfa diver fis precioftf qjapidibns adornatur Ih^MaigSof
fie famulatua larqiente oratia repleatur. PerD. theCopyof

t» n • o 66 * King LUrtes,

Poitiitam orationem convocantur Pares a nomine fuo a ?nd dire<Sed
Cancellario fuo fi praefens eft. Sin autem, ab Archiepifcopo : not insi
primob Laici, poftea Clerici,quibus vocatis& circumftanti- aclncciffio
bus Arcbiepifcopuszccivizdc altari Coronam Wevianu & (o- ^c-Boche'-

, . . £ J * . . ri . _ ~ S * bEtvocantur

Jus imponit earn capiti Regis. Qua polita, omnes Pares tarn p^^id.
enci quam Laici manum apponunt c coronam, & earn undi- cierici vocan-
que fuftentant, & foli Pares. Tunc Archiepifcoftts dick iftam filiSSi
orationem antequam coronam fituet in capicc,ied earn d tenet 52"^ fe"
fatis alte ante caput Regis. &<•. bom.

L ° c Corona: Bo-

thet.
--^ d tenet, fief fe#.

UratlO. and after this

prefently fol-
. • a- • t ? ,ow thefc

Coronet te Deus Corona gloria atque jujtititf honore-j^ ope- words,K««
re fortitudinis-, ut per officium noftrx benedi^Sitonis, cum fide nus coronam
vt&a& multiplici bonorum operumfruElu ad Coronam perve- iZmTJfm
nias regni perpetui, ipfo largiente^ cujm regnum & imperium *£,£"%
permanet in ferula feculorunt. *> *m*<*"".

Bb 2 Qua

quan

jo6 Titles of Honour. Chap. VIII.

•k
J

TheCorona-

Fren^K/ Qi?a oratione difta poncndo Coronam in capice

*Quamfem- dicat Archiepifcopus.

pci tentt ma- J *

""/£ift"'Bl' Accipe Coronam regni in nomine Pa^tris & Fitfrlii &
mSanSiiu SpiriXitiis* fanSii * nt fbreto antiquo bofie^fbretifq'-, contaviis

Bochellus. l T J _ r • cl ■ ■ r • J- J^ ' J • • J

vitionim omnium ficjustitiant-, mijericordiam-,^ judicium a$-
ligas, & itajujie &> mifericorditer & pie vivas, ut ab ipfo
Domino nojiro JefuChrifto in con forth SanSiorum <tttrni re-
gni Coronam percipias. Accipe inqttam Coronam quam fanSli-
tatis gloriam &> honorem, &' opus fortitudinis intelligas fig-
nare,&perhancte participem Mixijierii nojiri non ignores ,
ita ut ficut Nos in interioribus Pajlores, KeSiorefqne animarnm
b».« ih com* intellioimur, b it a nt contra omnes ad<ver(itatcs Ecclefi£ Q}rifti

BochcllllS. tS ■» . rt

defevfor a(fi(ljs.ref>niq'1 tibi a Deo datit&>perofiiciuM nofirt

cB4Htaa»ms i ! J ,.g.J ■ & ■ a^ a 1 ' c f tn «

Bochellus. bene^diltionis in 'vice Apojtolorum, omniumq; banuorum rc-

gimini tuo commiffi utilis executor, perjpicuufqiie Kegnator

femper appareas, nt inter gloriofos Athletas virtutum gemmis

ornatus-, <&pr<tmio fempiternde foelicitatis coronatus, cum Ke-

demptore ac Salvatore nojiro Ghrifto cujus nomen vicemq\ge-

fare crederis, fine fine glorieris \ Qui vivity &> imperat Deus

cum Deo Patre in fctcula fxculorum. Amen.

Oratiopoft Coronam.

Deus perpetuitatis, Dux virtutnm, cun&omm hottium Vi~
iEtmUit cior, d bene die buncfamulnm tuum tibi caput fuum inclinan-
tern, &*prolixa fanitate, &>pro]pera fozlicitate eum conferva
et ubicunque pro quibns auxilium tuum invocaverit, citb af-
fis, et protegas ac defendas, tribne ei qntffumus Domine di-
vitias gloride tn&^comple in.bonis dejiderinm ejus, corona eum
in miferatione-fa mifericordia,tibiq\ Deo pia devotione jugiter
famuletur. Per D.

Statim poft iftam Orationcm dicatur
ifta Benedi&io.

His'zocM.0' Extendat omnipotens Deus dexteramfux e benedictionis^et
circundet te muro foelicitatis ac cujiodia tua protectionis fancta
Murix ac bcati Petri Apojiolorum Principis fanctiq-, Dyoniiii

FDionyfiiai- atque omnium Sanctorum intercedentibus merit is. Amen.

que Btati Rc-
migii aiqut

BochtUtf. Alia Benedi&io.

Indulgeat tibi Dominus omnia peccata qude gejpfii, et tri-
buat tibi gratia m et mifericordiam quam humiliter ab eo de-

pofcis

Chap. VIII. The Firft Part. i97

pofcis, & Uberet te ab adverfitatibus cunctis, & ab omnibus i- The c,°fona-

- -rt i v • rr t tionofthc

nimicorum omnium vi jib ilium & znvijibilium infidiis. Amen. French iu»j.

Alia Benedi&io.

Angelos fuos bonos qui te femper &> ubique proecedant, co-
mitentur, &■■ fubfequantur ad cujiodiam tui ponaty & a pec-
cat o , jive gladio , &> ab omnium periculorum difcrimine fua
potentia Uberet. Amen.

Alia Benediftio.

Jnimicos tuosy adpacis, caritatifque benignitatem conver-
tat, & bonis 6 omnibus te gratiofum, & amabilem faciat, per- f^g^ci!"'
tinaces qnoque in tui infe&atione &> odio infitfione falutari in-
duatj fuperte autem participate et fan&i4*jicatio fempiterna
jloreat. Amen.

Alia Benedi£Ho.

ViBoriofum te at que triumphatorem de invifibilibus at que
vijibilibus hojlibus jemper efficiaty etfanSli nominis fui timo-
rem-, pariter et amorem continuum cordi tuo infundat^ et in ji-
de re&a ac bonis operibus perfeverabilem reddat , et pace in
diebus tuis conceffa cumpalma victoria-) te ad perpetuum reg-
num perducat. Amen.

AliaBenedi&io.

Ht qui te voluit juper populum fuum conjiituere Kegem , et
in prrffenti f<£culo fcelicem <ctern£ fodicitatis tribuat ejfe Con-
jortem. Amen. Oitod ipfe pnkjiare &c.

Alia Benedi&io dicenda fuper eum. h hstatimfiat

■*■ ifta fecunda

Bene^dic1 Domine hunc Regemnojirum qui regna omnium bhIuJ.0'
Regum afjecnlo moderaris. Amen. BoSetf'"

Alia Benedi&io.
Et tali eum k benedicti^one oloriflca , ut Davidica teneat kw<s»«.

/-if fi r r- ... Bochsllus.

Jublimitate S 'ceptrum J alutis , et janctijiae propmationis ?;;w-
fiere reperiatur locupletatus* Amen.

Alia Benedi&io.

Daei tuo fpiraminc cum manfuetudine ita regere populum
ficut Solomonem fee ifii regnnm obtinere pacificum. Amen.

Alia

^ ' " "

j og Titles of Honor. Chap. VIII.

The Corona-

tionofthe Alia Benedicho.

trench King.

Tibi cum timore fit fubditus, tibiqne militetcum quiete, fit
tuo clypeo protect us , cumproceribus, et ubiqne gratia tna vi-
ctor exijlat. Amen.

Alia Benedi&io.

Honorifica cum pr& cunctis Rcgibus gentium ,falix populis
dominctur^ etfceliciter eum nationes adornent, <vivat inter gen-
tinm nationes magnanimus. Amen.

Alia Benedi&io.

Sit in judiciis xquitatis fingularis, locupletct eum tua pra-
dives dexter a, frugiferam obtineat patriam, et ejus liber is tri-
bu.isprofutura. Amen.

Alia Benedi&io.

Frjejia ei prolixitatem vita per tempora tit in diebus ejus
oriaturjujiitia, a te robujlum teneat regiminis folium, & cum
jocunditate & judicio atcrno glorietur regno. Qjiod ipfe
pr.ejiare dignetur &c.

Alia Oratio.

Omnipotent Dcus det tibi de rore cali, &> de pinguedine
terra habundantiam frumenti , vini 5 et olei , et ferviant tibi
populi, et adorent Te tribus, ejio Dominus fratrum tuorum, et
incurventur ante te filii matris tua , et qui benedixerit tibi
benedi&ivnibus repleatur, et Deus erit adjutor tmis.

Alia Oratio.

Omnipotens bene*bdicat tibi bene diSiionibus cali defuper in
montibus, et collibur benediSlionibus abyffi jacentis deorfum
benediSiionibus uberum, et uvarum pamorumque, benediSliones
Patrum antiquornm Abraham, Ifaac, et Jacob, confortata fint
fuper te per Dominum.

Alia Oratio.

Benedic Dominc fortitudinem Principis, opera manuum
illius fufcipe, et benediBione tua terra ejus de pomis repleatur
de fruBu cceli et rore, atque abyffi fubjacentis, de fru&u Solif
tt Luna , £*n de vertice antiquorum montium , de pomis atet*
norum collium,et de frugibus terra, et de plenitudine ejus ; bene-
diBio illius qui apparuit in rubo veniat fuper caput ejus , et

plena

99

Chap. VIII. The Firfi Part.

plena fit benediciio Domini in filiis ejus, et tingat in oleo pedem Jht Corcna-
fttum, cornua Rinoceruntis cornua iUiits , in ipfs vent Habit F"nch &«?.
gentes ufqtie ad terminos terrx, quia afcenfor ccelz auxilia-
torfmif in fempiternum flat. PerD.

Deinde coronatus Rex-, & ducatur per manum ab Archie-
pifcopo, concomitantibus Paribus , tarn pralatis quam laicis,
dealtari per chorum ufque ad folium jamantea przepara-
tum. Et dura Rex ad folium venerit Archiepifcopus ipfum
collocet in fcde. Et hie Regis ftatus defignatur , & dicat
ArchiepifcopHS.

Sta , c£n retine amodo ftatum qnem hue paterna fucceffione
tenuitti, hereditaria jure tibi delegatum per auBoritatem Dei
omnipotent is,et per prefentem traditionem noUram,omninm fci-
licet Epifcoporum c£terorkmque Servorum Dei. Et quant o
Cleriim propinquiorem facris all aribus proj picis \ tanto ei po-
tiorem in locis conoruentibus honorem impendere memineris,
quatenus mediator Dei, et hominnm te mediatorem cleri et
pUbis.

Hie faciat eum federe Archiepifcopus tenendo eum per
manum.

In hoc regni folio confirmet et in regno eterno fecum regna-
refaciat, Jefus Chriftus Dominus nojierRex Regum,et Domi-
nus Dominantium. Qui cum Deo Patre &>c.

Secundum ufum aliquorum, maxime fecundumufum Ro-
manorum poftintronizationem &: non ante, Metropolitans
inchoat , Canonicis profequentibus. Te Deum laudamus. ALauiimua

.__ r ' i' • r r» nondicitur

a Quo nnito, dicit iuper Kegem. . nifipoACo-

Verf. Firmetttrmanus tua et exaltetur dexter a tua. r^uen'term

Refp. Juftitia et Judicium preparatio fedis tux. Domine JJ^°w&c- B'm

exandi. Et clamor. Dominus ruobifcum. Et cum Spiritu tuo.

Oremus.

O R A T I O.
Deus qui vi&rices Moyfi manus in oratione frmajii , qui
quawvis atate latefceret infatigabili fanBitate pugnabat , ut
dum -Amalech iniqum <vtncitur , clum prophanus Nationum
populus fubjugatur , exterminatis alienigenis hereditati tu<£ ^chdi'."'
pojfejpo copiofa ferviret, opus manuum nojirarum pia mater o- f There foi-
rationis exauditione conjirma. Habemus et Nos apud te, fan- chins, i»o-
Sie Pater, Dominant falvatorem qui pro Nobis manns fuas te- v'anyOipiji
tendit incruce per quern etiam precamur altifpme, ut ejus po- '"^^""
tenlia fuffragante , timber forum hofium frangatnr impietas, jjjjjjjjj*
popidufque tuns ceffante formidine te folum timere e confijiat. BfuiumPati-
Per eundem &c. f. Hns

20O

Titles of Honor. ( Chap. VIII.

The corona- j^jj, cxpletis Archiepifcopus cum paribus coronam fuften-
ircnchK-nf. tantibus Kcgctn talnter inijgnitum & cieductum in iohiim
fibi prxparatumfericisftratum, & ornatum, ubi collocavit
enm in fede cminenti, under ab omnibus poffit vidcri. Quern
in fede faa taliterrefidentem , mox Archiepifcopus mitra de-
pofita ofculatur cum dicens,
Vivat Rex in sternum.

Et roCi cum Epifcopi 8c Laici Pares qui ejus Coronam fu-
gin Bocbtiius ftcntant, hoc idem dicentcs. B

^Andplt ' His cxpletis mancbit Rex fedens in fuo folio, donee Regi-
i'l'ZS'"' na iuerit confecrata , qua confecrata 8c ad fuam fedem rcdu-
i«fl/ff«rpM ftauliflaa Cantorepiimo & Succentore chorum fcrvantibus
inchoetur, 8c iiio ordine decantetur.

Oratio pro Rege.

Ouxfuwur OmnipotensYieus, tit famulus tuns Rex nofter
N.qnitua miferatione Regni fufcepit gubernacula, virtntunt
tti.im omnium percipiat increment* , qnibus decenter ornatusy
& vitiorum monfira devitare , <&■ hojies fuperare , & adte
qui via, Veritas &< vita es gratiofus valeat per-venire. Per
Dominnm.

Sccreta.

Munera qnxfumus Dot-nine oblata fanSiifica , & ut Nobis
nniqeniti tut corpus & f Unguis fiant , ej> N. Regi noflroad
obtinendam animx torporifque falutem , &» ad peragendum
iujunSlum officinm te largiente ufquequaque proficiant. Per

h Hers the &C. h
Copy of Bo-

Ihifnotf Poftcommunio.

Kotanium

Mttqtum n$c Domine Oratio falutaris famulum tuwnN. Repent no-

Pax Domini J ■> , . ( «\,

fit femper vo- flrum ab omnibus tncatur adverfis ; quatenus &* hcclejiajiicx
tl™Artbi!pif- pads obtineat tranquillitatem , et poji illiustcntporis deenrfmn
Snifit ad xternam perveniathxreditatem. PerDominum &c.
mummf^ftt Qllando lepitur Evangelium, Rex, 8c Regina debent de-
r„puit,m. And poncrc Coronas fu^s. Norandnm quod leclo Evaneelio ', ma-

then follow } . i. . * 1 ._* ....,° _,

both thatBe- pr inter Archiepijcopos 8c Lpijcopos accipit librum Evan-
"nd Be^l'nio gelii , oc dererc Domino Regi ad dcofculandum , 8c poftea
TSloriZmk, Rc£ia,x'-> 8c poftea Domino. Arcbiepifcopo MiiTam celcbranti.
which are Poft oftcrtorium F^rci-deducunr Repem ad alrare , Coronam

both at the ■ r n- t> i i o?

cndoitbis, ejus iultincntcs. Kex autem debet ortcrre panem unum.
Vinum in urceoargenteo. Trefdecem Bifantos aurcos, &
Kccini ilmiliter. In eundo autem 8c redeundo Gladiur nu-

dus

Chap. VIII. The Ftrft Part. 201

dus defertur coram eo. Finira MifTa iterum Pares adducunt TheCrorpna-

. - . .-. tion 01 the

Re^ew coram altan, Sc commumcat corpus Sc fanguinem Do- *tmch&t&
mini, de manu Domini Arcbiepijcopi Miflam celebrantis.
Sed notandum eft , quod ille qui dedic ci Evangelium ad
deofculandum debet poft Pax Domini accipere pacem ab
Arcbiepifcopo miiTam celebrante & deferre Regi cum oris of-
culo, Sc Regind ' in libro. Etpoft eumomnes Arcbiepifco-'^nmnho.
pi, ScEpifcopi, unus poft alium , dant ofculum pads Reg*" in
fuo folio rcfidenti. MifTa finita deponit A rcbiepifcopusCo-
ronam de capite Regis , Sc expoliato Rege de infignioribus
veftimentis, Sc aliis indutis iterum imponit capiti fuo Archie-
pifcopiis aliam Coronam minorem , Sc fie vadit ad palatium
nudo Gladio praecedente. Et fciendum quod ejus Camifia
propter Sanclam unctionem debet comburi.

De Ampullae rednctiorte.

Sciendum quod Rex debet accipere de Baronibns fuis no*
bilioribus & fortioribus in die Coronationis fuae in aurora
diei k mitt ere apud fanclum Remigimn pro fancla Ampulla^ *° £*££
&illi debent jurare Abbati Sc Ecclefiae quod diclam fanclam 1 Thus far ai-
Ampullam bona fideducent& rcducent ad fanclam Ecclefiam <w««._And
bead Remigii. Abbas autem hoc fadlo , debet fanclam Am- d'u'ded wuh"
pitllam afferre ficut fuperius eft notatum. Finita confecra- tS&'a-
tione Sc mifla, debent iterum iidem Barones reducere fanclam «*•*«•**»
AmpuUam ufquc ad fanclum Rimiginm honorifice & fecure, hehaihnot

eam reitituere loco luo. l niai for the

§»h»i Ccro-

'■/ ' _____ . fuiion Which

here follows.

Ordo ad Reginam benedicendam.

Quae debet confecrari ftatim poft faclam Confecrationcm _J£°_°natU
Regis , debet ei parari folium in moduin folii Regis. Debet *™nch
tamen aliquantulum minus efTe. Debet autem Regina addu-
ci a duobus Epifcopis in Ecclefiam, Sc Rex in fuo folio fede-
re, in omnibus ornamentis fuis regiis ficut in folio refidebat
poft Inunclionem, & Coronationem fuam fuperius anno tam-
tam. Regina autem adducla in Ecclefiam debet profterni
ante al tare, Sc proftrata debet orare3 qua elevata ab orationc
ab Epifcopis, debet iterum caput inclinare, Sc Arcbiepifcopns
hanc Orationem dicere.

Oratio.

Adejlo Domine [npplicationibns nofiris , &* qnod bu-

C militatis

202 2 itles of Honor. Chap. VIII.

The Corona- WJlitatif noftr.e aerendnm eft myfterio tud virtutis impkatur

tioQofthc J © ., i J

french effectn. Per Dom. &C

gutca. -U

Deindc dicat Arcbiepifcopus hanc Orationem.

Omnipotent <aterneJL>cusfons& origo totiusbonitatis, qui
faminci f exits fra^ilitatem nequaquam reprobando^potius ad-
vcrfaris fed dignanter comprobando, potius eligis. Et qui in-
firm a mnndi cligendo , fortia qu<xque confundere decrevifti :
'qui que etiam glorix virtutjfque iua triumpbnm in mann Ju-
dith fccminA', olim Judaic^ plebi de hofle fxviffimo defigftare
voluiUi ■' rcfticeqnA'fn'mus ad preces bumilitatis noftra. Et
fupcr banc famulam tuam N. quam fnpplici dc vol tone in Rc-
ginam elfcimus , benediSiio*¥num tuarum dona multiplica.
Eamque dextera tuxpotentix femper & tibique circunda , fit-
que bono muninimis tui undique Jirmiter prote&a, quatenus
vifibilis^fen invifibilis bojiis nequttias triumpbaliter expugna-
revaleat. Et una a//// Sara atquc Rebecca, Lya ^n Rachel,
beads reverend if que foiminabus , frutfu uteri fui fcecundari
feu qratulari mereatur , ad tothtf decorem regni , ftatkmqnc
fancix Dei Ecclefne regendum, necnon protcgendum. Per Chri-
ftum Vominum noftrum. Qui ex intemerato beatx Mariae
Virvinis alvo nafci, vifttare, ac renovan dignatus eft mundum :
Qui tecum vivit &c.

. Alia Oratio.

Deus qui folus babes immortalitatem , luctmque inbabitas

inacccffibilcm , cujus procidentia in fui diftofitione non falli-

tnr, qui fecifti qux futura funt^ <&> vocas ea qua nonfnnt, qui

fuperbos jqno moderamine de principatu dejicis, atque bumiles

in fublime dignanter provebis, Ineftabilem mifericordiam

tuamfuppliccs exoramas ut ficut Hefter Reginaw^lCizcYis caufa

falutis, de captivitatis fux compede folutam ad Regis affueti

tbalamum^ regniqne fui confortium tranfre fecifti. Ita banc

famulam tuam N. bumilitatis noftrx benediSxi^one Cbriftiafne

phbis gratia faint is ad dignam fubhmemque copulam Regis

tnftri mifericorditer tranfire concedas. Et ut in f.edcre conju-

gii femper maiichs pudica proximam virginitatis palm am con-

tinere queat \ tibique Deo vivo & vero in omnibus &- fuper

omnia ju git er placere defiderct. Et te infpirante qua tibi pla*

cita funt toto corde perficiat. Per Dominnm noftrum &c .

Alia Oratio.

The Anoint-

rhS' Omnipotens' fempitcme Dcus banc famulam tuam cce-

Qi!een- lefti

Chap. VIII. The Firfl Fart. 203

leUt betted diBtone fati&t&fica , &> quam in adiutorio rePfiirhcQotoni'

n . ... J l- r ■ ■ 1 ' V tionpfthe

Kcginam eligimm^tua ttbique Japientia doceat atque confor- *r<=nch
tet , et Ecclefia tua fdelem famulam femper agnofcat. Per i&inom-
Chriftum Dominum noftrum. ££**

Notandum quod tunica Regintf , & camifia dcbentefle a- Qijeen
perte ufque ad corrigiam , & Dominus Arcbiepifcopus debet
inungere earn oleo fan&o in capitc, & in peclore, & dicere
dum inungit in qualibet Unclione.

In nomine Pa*¥tris, et Fi*falii> et Spiri*¥tus fanSii, profit
iibi h<ec Un&io olei in honor em et confrmationem <xternam in
facula f senior urn. Amen-

Facia Unclione, dicat Arcbiepifcopus,
Oreimts.

Spirititf fan&i gratia bumilitatis noftr<e officio in te copio-
fa defcendat , tit ficut manibus nojiris indignis oleo materiali
oblita pinguefcis exterius ; it a ejus invifibili ungnine deli-
buta impinguari mereare interim ejus fpiritnali unEiione per-
fect ijfime femper imbuta-y et illicit a declinare tota mente , et
fpernere difcasfeu valeas, et ntilia anhnx Ui& jugiter cogitare^
opt are -, at que operari que as.

Alia Oratio.

Deus Pater <etcm<e gloria fit tibi adjutor. Et oninipotens
bene*i*dicattibi) precestuas exaudiat, vitam tuamlongitudine
dierum adimpleat, bene*bdi$ionem tuam jugiter confrmet , te
cum omn't populi in Aternum confervet, inimicos tuos confufio-
ne wduat, & fnper te Chrifti fan&ijicatio ac bujus olei infu-
fio floreat. 7Jt qui tibi in terris tribuit benedictionem , ipfe
in cozlis confer at meritum AngelorHm. Bene,di>¥cat te-, & cii-
fiodiat in vitam cctemam Dominus nojier Jefus Chriftus. Qui
vivit, &c.

Tunc debet ab Archiepifcopo Anmtlus immitti digito,

& dicere.

Accipe Annulum itdei (tenaculum fanctx irinitatis , quo ThtR.i*g

/r 1 ■ ill ^ ■ 6^en to the

pojjis omnes bdereticas pravitates dei/itare^ barbaras gentes wir- tn«ch
tute tibi prtfftita ad agnitionem 'veriiaiis advocare. *"

Sequitur Oratio, Dominus vdbifcum,-

Oremut.

Deus cujus eji ontnis poteftas &» digniias da famuU tux

Cc 2 figno

VflTt-

2o4 Titles of Honour. Chap. VIII.

The Corona- r,f?0 tn£ fidci profberum (u& dignitatis effecium in quatibi

tiooofthe ;v- J i '* .. , J • 9 » r7 j . v

rrench femper hrma mane at i tibiqne jngiter placere contendat. tcr

Dominum &-c.
Thes«^ir Poft iftam Orationem datur ab Arcbicpijcopo Sceptrum
KSoiJcVn, modicum altcrius modi quam Sceptrum Rcgium , & Virga
and the kod conf]mllis VirCTx Regiae. Et in tradendo dicat Arcbiepijco-

pm.

Accipe Virgam <virtutis d^ cnqititatiSy & cfio pauperibus
mifericorfj & affabilis, viduiSj pnpillis, $* orphanis diligen-
tijjimam atram exbibeas , nt Omnipotens Deus angcat tibigra-
tiam [nam. Ojii vivit^ et regnat.

Sequitur poft dationem Sceptri & Virga hxc Oratio.

Omnipotent fempiterne Deus affluent cm jfiritnm tux bene
diSiionis fnper famulam tuam nobis orantibns propitiates in-
funde , ut que per manus noftra impoftionembodie Rcgina in-
fiitnititr , fanStificatione tua digna , et eleSta permaneat , ut
nunquam pojimodum de tua gratia feparetnr indigna. Per
Dominum.
ThecvMu» Tunc debet ci imponi a folo Arcbiepifcopu Corona in capi-

put on the * r » / / r»

rrcmh fe ipfms , quam i nip o jit am Jujientare debent und i que Rarones.

Archiepilcopus autem debet dicer c in impofitioncm Orationem.
Accipe Coronam gloria et regalis excellentia , bonorem jo-
cundi tat is , ut jplendida fulgeas , et aterna exult atione Cor one-
ris. ^Ot jciastc effeconfortem regni , popuh'que Dei jemper
projpere conjuLiSy et qitantoplnr exaltaris, tanto amplius hu-
nt flit at em dihgas atque cujlodias. Unde jicut exterius anro
et qemmu redimita enites , ita et interiks anro fapientia vir-
tutnmque gemmis decorari contendas-, quatenus poji occafum hit-
jits facult cum prudentibus virginibus ffonfopcrhenni Domino
nofiro Jefu Chrifto digne et landabiliter occurrens, regiam cot-
leflis aula mercaris ingredi januam , Auxiliante Domino nojlro
Jefu Chrifto, Qui cum Patre, et Spiritn fan&o vivit , & re-
gnat per injinita faculafaculorum. Amen.

Poft impofitam Coronam dicat Arcbiepifcopus.

Omnium Domine fons bonorum , et cunStoritm dator pro-
veBnum , tribue famnla tua N. adeptam bene regere dignita-
tem , et ate fibi praflitam in ea bonis operibus corrobora glori-
am. Per Dom.

Domine fanSte Pater omnipotens , aterne Deus, bonorum
cnnStorum anSior et diftribntor , benediSJionitmque omnium
largus infufor , Tribue fnper banc famithm tuam Regi-

nam

Chap. VIII. The Firfi Part. 205

nam bene^diBioms a ratine tux co-piam-, &>quam httmana Obi ThcCorona-
clettio prxejje gaudetjux Jupernx electionis ac bene^dictionis French^/*.
infufio accumulet. Concede ei Domlne auBoritatem re^imi-
nif, co?ifilii magnitudinem, fapientix , prudentix, & intelle-
Bus habundantiam, rdigionis acpietalis cuUodiam quatenus
mereatur bene^dici, <&• augmentari in nomine ut Sara, wife-
tariy & fxcundari ut Rebecca, contra omnium muniri mon-
ftra vitiorum nt Judith, In regni regimine eligi ut He/ler.
Vt quam humana nititur fragility benei^dicere, codeflispotiiis
intimi roris <&> facri olei repleat infufio. Et qux a Nobis co-
ronatur &> bene^dicitur in Reginam a te mereatur obtinere in
pramio ceternitatis perpctux. Et ficut ab hominibus fublima-
tur in nomine ita a te fublimetur fide &* operatione. lllo etiam
fapientix tux* cum roreperfunde quern beatus David in re-*i-"fr"
promiffione, <&filiHs ejus Solomon percepit in locupletatio-
ne. Sis ei Domine contra cunBorum iBus inimicorum lorica^
in adverfis galea, in projperis fapientia, in proteciione clype-
m fempiternus. Sequaturpacem, diligat caritatem, abjlineat
fe ab omni impietate, loquatur juflitiam-, cnjlodiat 'veritaicm.
Sit cultrix juftitix-, &> pietatis, amatrix religion is, vigedlque
prxfenti bene^diBione inhoc xvo annis plurimis^ &> in fern-
piierno fine fine xternis. Prxjiante Domino noflro Jefu Chri/lo,
qui cum Patre &* SpiritufanBo vivit) &> regnat Dens. Per
omnia fxcnla fxculornm. Amen.

Poft iftam Orationem Barones qui Coronam ejus fuflen-
tant deducunt earn ad folium ubi in fede parata collocatur
circumftantibus earn Baronibns 8c Matronis Nobilioribus in
oblatione. In pace ferenda, in oblatione penitus eft ordo
Regis fuperius annotatus obfervandus.

Notandum quod antequam Archiepifcopm dicat, Pax Do-
mini <&>c. debet dicere hanc benediclionem fupcr Regem, &
fupcr populum. Sic.

Benedicat tibi Dominus, cuUodidtque tey &• ficut voluii
te fuper populum fuum conjiituere Regem, ita in prxfenti
fxculo foelicem, &> xternx fcelicitati tribnat effe confortem.
Amen.

Alia Benediclio.

Clernm ac populum quern fua voluit opitnlatione * tuafancti- *h^nuaBo~
one congregarij tua difpenfatione &> tua adminijiratione, per
diuturna tempora facias foeliciter gubernari. Amen.

206

Titles of Honour.

Chap.VIII.

The Corona-
tion of the
French
Sutett.

Benediitio
Bothell.

Alia BenedifHo.

Quatenus Divinis monitis parentes adverfitatibus omnibus
cardites, bonis omnibus exnberantes, tuo mimjieriofideli amore
obfeqnentes-, &• inprxfentifxculo pacis tranquillitate fruan-
tur, &> tecum xternorum Ctvium Confortio potiri mereantur.
Amen. Onod ipfe parare dignetur cujus regnnm & imperium
fine fine pcrmanet in ftcula fxculorum. Amen. Et bene^diSiio
Dei Omnipotent'^ Pa^tris &■ Fi^lii £*N Spintus *^fanBi
<vos defcendat & maneat femper. Amen.

Explicit ordo & officium in Confecratione Regis & Re-
ginx.

Then follows the Benedittion of the Oriflamb, or the holy Stan-
dard of francs, which in BochcUits is inferted after the Secreta in the
lame words.

Benediclio Vcxilli.

Inclina Dominc aurem tuam ad preces noftrx biimilita-
tis & per intervention beati Michaelis Archangelt tui> omni-
itmque ccelejiium virtutum, ftd &■ beatorum Marty rum T)\o~
nyiii, Ruftici, <^n Eleutherii omniiimq; San&orum tnornm
prxjia Nobis aiixilinm dexterx tux utficut benedixiUi Abra-
ham adverfm quinque Reges triumphant em atqne David Re-
gem in tut nominis laude iriumphales congreffus exercentem ,
ita benedicere & faniiificare digneris hoc VexiUum quod cb
defenfionem Regni &< fan&x Ecclefix contra hojiilem rabiem
defertur, quatenus in nomine tuo jideles & defenfores populi
Dei iXLudconfequentespervirtutem fan&x Cruets triumphum
dN vi&oriam fe ex hojiibus acquifijfe Ixtentur. Qui cum
Patre &c.

And at the end of this copy of King Charles, after his fubfeription
this is added in a later hand, which, becaufe it belongs to the Oriflamb
alfo, follows here.

Ceft leSeremcnt qui fait le Chevaler a qui le Roy
Bailie a porter I Oriflambe.

Vousjurez, et promettez, fur le precieux corps Jefu Chrift
[acre cy prefent et fur le corps de Monfieur St. Denys , et
fes companions , que cy font que vous loyauhnent en votlre
perfonne tendre^y et governere'z, l'Oriflambe du Roy Monfi-
eur qui cy efi , a Voneur et profit de lui et de fon Royaulme,
et pour doubte de mort ne d'autre aventure qui puiffe ai/enir

ne

; , it

Chap. VIII. The Firfl Fart. 207

ie la delaircz,. Et fere?* par tout vojlre devoir MmMe bon
•t loyal Cbivaler doit feire envers fonfouverain et droitit-
■ier Seignior.

And out of this Ritual of Coronation of the French King, hitherto.
Jut for examples alio of French Coronations (which agree not exactly
n every thing, neither with this fo authorised by King Charles^ nor
vith that in Bochcllus j yet may give further light towards a fuller
mowing of the Ceremonies ufed in that ftate) I referr you to le Ce-
■cmonialde France^ collected by Theodore Godefroy an Advocate in the
Parliament of Taris, and printed at Tarts in 1619. There you have
he Coronation of Queen Claude firfl: wife to Francis I. and of E-
ianor of Aitflria hisfecond wife} as alio of King Henry If. and his
^ueen Catharine de A/edicts , of Queen Elizabeth wife to Charles
X. and alfo of Henry IV. which was written by Monfteur Nicho-
ls de Tbon BHhop of Chartres where this Henry was crowned. There
; much in thefe examples, that (hews their Ceremonies , and that
Ihey are lbmctimes differing from the Ritual. But they are par-
icular examples only, and eafily had in print. Therefore I wholly
>mit them.

V. The laft promife to be performed in this firft Part, is that Co-
ollary touching Precedence between lupreme Princes. Nor doth it
mproperly belong to the Subject. For, to have Precedence is alio
. relative Title of Honour, arifingfrom a Angularity of Dignity found-
■d in the title added to him that precedes. But I meddle not here
vith it in any fuch courfe as is ufed in the other parts of my divi-
ion. I difpute not either way of it $ much lefs conclude f on any
xirt. Nor have I ailurance that f might do fo, but with much more
DfTence than either Satisfaction or discretion. For alfo, the ftore of Tc-
timonies which concern it, is not fuch that it gives often light enough
it all to determine: indeed but very rarely, and in the behalf of ve-
y few. For moft of the Queftions that have happened about it,
lave either been disputed only without end on both fides by the
ianbafladors, Agents or other Subjects of each part, or compounded
w mediation of fome common friend, with a proteftation of a laving
jf' future right on each fide, or fome fuch tranfaction limited only
o theprelent, whence no rcfolution of right can be drawn. And
or the moft part alfo, where Dccifions have been upon it , the
^rinces againft whom they ftand given, have not been fo Satisfied,
Kit that upon new occalion they have, with utter neglect of the
^ecifion, revived the queftion. Nor is it requifitc, in regard meerly
if any power in them that decide it, that they fhould do otherwife,
•or who can be a Judge with coaftive power between two fupreme
5rinces ? Neither befits it, I think, a private man (upon a right, for
he maintenance whereof there is uSually.fo much both jealoulic and
ambition as well in the PofTcflbr as Pretender ) to take on him the
oart either of Judge or Advocate with or againft any of them, other-
vile than as the Juftice of a fupreme command might employ him.
have therefore chofen rather to deflgn out only, ( as by way of Ca-
alogue) the Treatifes, Decifions, chief palfages, Queftions, TranSa&i-
>ns, and what clfe occurrs written of this lubject, than at all to frame
bmuch as any further context of my own out of them. I may fo,

as

20g Titles of Honour. Chap.VIU

as well deferve thanks, for the opcn'd ftore, from him that woul<
make a curious fearch in any Queftion of it, as decline both the dan
ecr and envy that might follow my own Conclufions in it. But a
with that Title of King which regularly denotes a fupreme Prince
■ ci«M.f.i. or one that acknowledges noSuperbur, we have a before joyn'd th
fclf-dime, as it is found given to fome fubordinate Princes } fo, in th
teftimonies here collected, the examples alfo may be perhaps fometimc
between fuch Kings as are conceiv'd to be Subordinate. If (b, yet the
fully agree with the fubjecl:. of this firft part, wherein both kinds r
this Dignitie are remember'd. The Designation thus follows. No
is it well capable of other method than only enumeration as the tcftimc
nies occurr.

\.TrjctatitsDe?rxcedemh Hom'mis, Autore , D Jo. Ba
prifta Lconcllio Bartholino l.CP.InpaternoPerufino Gymnaf
Juris Canonici Prof effore Ordinario. It was pilnted at Pent
Jia^ 160 i. and among divers general queftions of Precedence
in Qjjjft. 1 1. art. 6. the Authour difputes, An Principes dif
ferant inter fe ration? Potent ix, & quomodo. But he hath no
thing of any particular Prince.

It. Apologia Hcnrici Bebelii JuHingenfis Suez'i^proMa

jeUate e^N prxcedentig lmperatoris &* Imperii Gcrmanorm.

contra Leor.hartum Ju/tiniarmm. This was written abov

C. years fince,and is in GoldaUm his Politica Imperialia pari

1 1. pag. z)%6.

III. Serenijpnrus Romanorum Rex , & Christian ijpnttt
Francis Rex j uter alteram pr.tcedat, difputcd by Antonin
Qnctta. It is alio in GoldaUus his Politica Imperialia part
1 1. pag. 1596. and written in 15 36*. And with it fee Matthi
as Stephanas fomeranm in Synopfi ntilijpwtf Materia Jurif
diSiionis lib. 1. part.i.cap.i.

IV. Bernardi Zieritzii Brandenburgenfis de Principm
inter ipfos Dignitatis pr<erogativa Comment atinncnla. Je-
na? 1612.

V. Rejponfnm Oratorum Caroli IX. Francorum Regis
Die XXI. Mail, A. D. 1563. ad Proteflationem Oratorh
Philippi II. Hifpaniarum Regis fuper precedential quam ad-
ferebat fibi deberi proximam Ferdinandi Romanorum Impe-
ratoris ad Concilium Tridentinum Oratori. It is printed al
the end of that French Ceremonial, published 1619. al
Paris by Theodore Godefroy an Advocate in theParlament
there.

VI. Inter Principes ("faith Bodin de Republica lib. h
cap.p.jqiixdam Dignitatis prterogativa antiquioribns Princi-
pibus ac Rebuspublicis deberi videtur, tametji opibus ac po-
tentia inferiors fmt> which agrees with that judgment oi

Jupiter

Chap. VIII. The Firft Part.

209

Jupiter in Lncian between Hercules and JEfculapius, up-
on their quarrel of Precedence in Heaven. EffVupof, fays

Jupiter, BtonjLlaxhtiieQw ™ AoKXrmoi 3 «,-n $ orpo-rcpov "^TnjAvotvx
It is reafon that ^fculapius Jhould have precedence becaufe
be diedfirft, or came firft into Heaven. And in the fame place
Bodin hath more particulars to this purpofe , efpecially
for the Dignity of the French King , to whom he was a fub-

VII. Raifons &> caufes de Prefeance entre la France &*
TEfyagnejrepares par unnommk AuguitinCaranato Roma-
ni pour lEfpagne &traduites dltalien en Francois. Enfemble
les refyonfes &■ defenfes pour la France a chacun dicelles,Par
N. Vignier de Bar fur Seine Hiftoriographe da Roy. This was
printed at Paris i<5o8.

VIII. De I'excellence des Koys duRoyaume de France trau
tant de la Prefeance, Primier rang & Prerogatives des Roys
de France par deffus les autres et des caufes cTicelles-, at Paris
1610. The Author is Hierome Bignon. And for the French
Kings place, fee Matthew Paris his narration of the Feaft
wherein he entertained our King Henry the third , and
the King of Navarre in 1254. Pa£- I20°- Edit, hondi-
nenfi.

IX. John Ferhault, and Carolus de Graffaliis their Treati-
fesofthe ]uraetPrivile<zia Ke^um Francis.

X. De dignitate Re gum regnoruma\ Hifpaniae et honoratiori
loco eisfen eorum Legatis a Conciliis ac Romana Sede jure de-
bito, AuStore Dotfore Jzcobo Valdefio in Cancellaria fnmmoq-,
Prxtorio Granatenfi audttore Regio, et, in Pinthiana Acade-
mia in prima Juris Canonici Cathedra , Jubilo donato. This
was printed at Granada 1602.

XI. See the Councel of ConUance faff. 22. and 26.
Where fome particulars are for the place of the Embaf-
fadors of the King of England, Cajiile, and others, with a
protection alfo for a general faving of right of Prece-
dence to all that had voice or place there. Such a Pro-
tection alfo, or Decree to that purpofe is in the Coun-
cel of Bafd Self. 1. in that of Trent, and elfewhere. But
there was printed at Lovain in 1517 Nobiliffima Dijpnta-
tio fnper dignitate et magnitudine Regnorutn Britanmci et
Gallici habit a ab utriujaue Oratoribm et Legatis inConcilio
Conftantienfi, which was in the time of our Henry the fifth
and Charles the fixth of France. It was taken out of the
Councel of Convince remaining in the Church there ,

Dd and

2IO

Titles of Honour. Chap. VI II-

bWhol

and published by Sir Robert Wingficld EmbaiTador from King
Henry Vlll. to the Emperor Maximilian I. with whom he
being at Conjiancc, took the opportunity of tranfcribingit.
There is alio ail Epiftle before it to Sir Robert H'ingfield,
written from* Ricbardus Eepidm Bartbolinus, for the pre-
cedence of the Kings of England* Andfome Letters Mfs.
that concern it, are in that ineftimable trea fury, Sir Robert
Cottons Library, befide other good collections of late time
for the precedence of England. And efpeeially alfo he
hath an ancient Ms. of the whole Acts of the Councel of
Conftance, wherein fome palTages are touching their Difpu-
tations which~are not in the Printed Councels. Some
thing that concerns this Precedence of England is tranferib-
edout of it by the moft learned Doctor 'Vfter-, Bi/nop of
Meth, in his Epiftle of the Religion profefTed by the antient
Injh,pag. 9$.

XII. A Difputation in the Councel of Bafil between the

EmbaiTadors of John II. of Cafiile (Alonfo Carjia, a Doctor of

the La wes and Dean of Composiella and Segovia, performing

lthey it for the part of Cafiile) and the ' Embafladours of Henry

were appears i . . >-• <-,~ • •»

intheircom- the Sixth King of England, for Precedence, is Ms. with Sir

miffion, which „ . „ °

is printed in Robert Cotton.

k^w«,t0 XIII- Difcorfofopra la precedent tra Spagna & Francia
pag.214. ms \n php fame Library, written by AngtSo Cavallis in Rome
in February 1^64. with fome other particulars of the fame
fubjec}. It was touching the controvcrfie between France
and Spain in the Councel of Trent, for which fee alfo'
che Hiftory of that Councel lib. J-pag. 66%. lib. %-pag*
713. &> 714. & 727. & feqq. in Englifli. And Thuanus
Hifl. lib. 32.

XIV. Pope ]nlim II. his giving the Precedence between
the Embafladors of England and Spain, is related out of
Volateranby PbilippHs Honorius in his Praxis Prudenti* Po-
litico pag.j 6. Edit. 16 10.

XV. De Regis Qatholici Pr<£&antia, ejus Regalibus^Ju-
ribus &Pr<£rogativis, Commentarii, Camillo BorelloJ. C.
Eqititc aurato &• Palatino Comitc antbore. This is inferi-
bed to Pbilip the Third of Spain , and printed at Mil-
lain, 1 6*1 1.

XVI. For the dignity both of France and Spain See
Lancelotus Conradns his Templum omnium ]udicum lib. \. cap.
i\ $• 3. num. 12, 13. &>feqq.

XVII. For the Precedence of France 9 fomcthing is

collected

Chap. VIII. The Firfl Fart. 21 1

collected by Theodore Godefroy an Advocate of the Paria-
mentof Paris, in his notes upon the Hiftory of Charles VI.
written by Juvenal Archbiihop of Rheims. It was printed
at Farts 16 1 5.

XVIII. Jofias No I den de JiatuNobilium Civili Synoptic^
traciationis cap. 9. &c. where after his own opinion, he
hath rankt the Emperor and the other Kings of Chriiten-
dom. Gieffx, 1623.

XIX. Upon Pope Martine the Fifth's appointing a Ge-
neral Conncel at Papia, which was afterward by reafon of
the plague there, translated to Sienna , Henry VI. King of
England and France, appoints de avif a ment 0 confilii fui, the
Biihop ofChichefter ('as I think, Thomas Polden) and Bernard
dePlanhea Doctor of the Canon Law and Prior of S. Maries
de Sulaco in Guienne, to be his Procurators jointly and fe-
verally adpetendum & obtinendum (as the words are in the
firfl pcrfon^) a fan&ifpmo in Chri&o Patre Domino Martino
facrofantl* Romanse ac Univerfalis Ecclefix fummo Ponti-
jice humilima ac debita cum inflantia, alicve facri proximo
futnri Gcneralis Concilii pnefidente qnocunque Locum five
Scjponem in eodem Concilio nobis ratione Corotue noilrds Fran-
cis debitum ac debitam quern & quam progenitorcs noflri Re-
ges Francias per fe &fuos Ambajfiatores tensre & occupare
confueverunt temporibm retroaSiis , in &> nfque adventum
Ambaflflatorum nojlrorum quos ad Concilium ipfum Generale
de avifamento cotiftlii noflri pr-tdiEli in proximo mitt ere de-
liber animus, Ambafjlatoribus ipfis noflro nomine vacuum &
vacuam rcfervan & cuflodiri : & in event u qua nobis dene-
getur(quod noil emus) de jure nojiro proteflando, <&> in ea parte
appellando, ipjafq'-, proteflationem et appellationem debite pro-
fequendo necnon omnia alia &, fmgulafacienda &> exercenda
qua in hac parte neceffaria fuerint feu quomodolibet opportuna.
It is dated 4. Mali, 1 Hen. 6. and enrolled Rot. Franc. 1 e*N

. 2 Hen. 6. membran. 17.

XX. The rank or Enumeration of Empires and King-
doms in the Provincials of Rome , of which Divers co-
pies are Mfs. but not ordinarily agreeing. Some are print-
ed alfo j but neither do they always agree together. In
the French SanSiio Pragmatica alio with the Glofs oiCofmas
Guimier, printed at Paris 1621. ( pag, 1066.) there is a
rank of theChriftian Kingdoms, as I think, out of that Pro-
vincial. So in Simphorianm Champerius Mirabilium Divi-
novum humanorumqs vol. ^pag. 24. b. printed at Lions 1 $ \J-

Dd 2 and

2 1 2 Titles of Honor. Chap. V III.

and in Pet rus Rebnffus his Praxis Beneficiorum fart. ^.pag.
44.0. the Provincial is at large with the Chriftian Kings

in it.

XXI. Bartholomew Qjajfanjeits in his Catalogs Gloria
Mnndi: part.$. conf.if, %%\ 29, 30, 31, 37, 38. and part. 12.
conf. $6". and 57. difputes of the precedence of all or the
moft of Chriitian Kings. And in part. $. conf. 29. &■■ 40. of
Queens. Hehathalfo a rank of Kingdoms out of the Ro-
man Provincial of Rome, part. $ . confid. 3 1 . where he is much
isxtr.it pn. deceived with the corrupt editions3 of the Decretals, while
jioih.'' he reckons A Kin^of Winchester among them. Indeed Tan-
credus Rex WinccUrU occurrs in fome copies of the Decre-
gTV* Be'. ta^s> wn'ch ihould plainly be Richardits RexhWifigotborum
t'fi. 122. as in the befi: editions it is alfo corrected. And fuch grofs mif-
takings are not rare either in the old body or in the unpo-
liflu doctors of that Law.

XXII. Simonis Majoli Epifcopi Vultuarienfts DiernmCa-
nicularinm torn. 5 . colloq.^.pag. 1 1 $ 1 . De Dignitatnm d^ Sef-
fionum different its -, where divers quotations are to this pur-
pofe for divers Kingdoms -, and efpecially that between

* Spain and France is more largely handled.

XXIII. In the Hiftory of the Counccl of Trent, is a
difference between the Embafladors of Hungary and Por-
tugal, touching the priority of reading their Kings Let-
ters. For there could be none of place , by reafon that
the one was Lay and the other Ecclefiaftical, and fo they
fate in leveral ranks. But the order of time in prefenting the
Letter was only refpe&ed, and not the Dignity of the Prince,
and fo ended the controverfie. lib. 6. fol. 480. in the £;/-
glifb Edition.

XXIV. Excellencias de la Menarchia y reyno de EJpanna.
The Author is Grcgorio Lopez, Madera, that was Fiical Attor-
ney to King Philip II. in the Chancery of Granada. It was
printed in Valladoltd 1597. Neither is it impertinent here
to fee Antonius aGama his firil Decifion.

XXV. Reftaurus Cajialdits an Italian Doctor of both Laws
in De buperatore. Seehimin qntft. 3. and 18. §. 7. 8. and
9. quxfi. 53. 66, 6 j, 68. 94, §. 1.

XXVI. Antonim Corfetus ProfcfTor of the Canon Laws
at Padua hath much that conduces to the points of pre-
cedence between fupreme Princes , in his de PoteUate
reqia. part.%.

XXVI I. lUrtinnm de Cara^iis Landenfis his Pra&icabi-

lis

Chap. VIII. The Firfl Fart. 2 T ?

lis traSiatus de Principibm , qudjt. 17. &c.

XXVIII. Nicolaus Boerim his Trcatife de Ordine & Pr<t~
cedent ia gradnum utrikfqne Fori ', part. 1. §. 12. touching the
Emperor and the French King.

XXIX. Andreas tiraqucllus difputes the Queftion of pre-
cedence between two twinns (in cafe they fhould fuccced
in a Kingdom^) where the priority of their birth could not
be known, as alfo of other joint-Kings or joint-Emperors ;
zsGratian,Valentinian, and Theodofius were. This is in his
De jure Primigeniomm, qutajl. 19.

XXX. The precedence alfo of the names of feveral
Kingdoms not dependent either on one another or on any
other, in the ftiles ufed by Kings that have more than one,
is here obfervable. For, without other regard to dignity,
commonly in fuch cafes , that Kingdom is placed firft in
whofe right the inftrument is made that hath theftilepre-
fixt to it. As our Henry VI. in his Charters given (as King
of France) wrote himfelfRtfy de France <& dEnglet err e, as
I fee in an old tranfeript of a Charter of that King, dated
at Shene the XVIII. of January in the X IX year of his reign,
whereby he gives to his beloved and faithful Coufin John,
Vif count <&> Seigneur de Beaumont , the Vicounty of Beau-
mont in France, forfeited to him (as he there faies) by the
rebellion of John Duke of Alencon. The tranfeript was
communicated to me by thatmoft learned and truly wor-
thy Gentleman Mr. John Beaumont of Grace Dieu. So his
Majefty, at this day in Patents that pafs the Seal of Scotland,
is ftiled Scotix, Anglic, <&c. Rex, as he is with us Anglic, Sco*
ti<e,&c> And King Philip II. of Spain, that by marriage
with our Queen Mary was alfo King of FLngland, placed, in
his ftile , Caftile firft, and, after fome other of his King-
dom^, England and France between Aragon and Navarre
thus. Philippe por la gracia de Dios Key de Caftella, de Leon,
de Aragon, de Inglatierra, de Francia, de Navarra, de Napo-
les,deSicilia, &<c. This ftile occurrs in his Letters Patents
of 16*. Decemb. fy^J- by which he authorifed the Catc
chifin or Summ of Chriftian Religion that was printed in
Lati/u Dutch, French, and alfo in Spanijk, at Antwerp the
year following, por mandamiento y autoridad del Serenijpmo
Key dEJj?a??na, d'Inglat terra, Francia y Napoles, as the title
fays. But in his ftile with our Queen Mary Rafter by the
death of Charles V. he was King of Spain) England was
placed fii ft, and France after Spain, and Ireland after Na-

2 1 a Titles of Honor. Chap. VIII.

fles, Sicilie, and Jemfalem, thus j Rex et Regina Anglix ,
Hifpanianun, Francis, Vtriufque Sicilie, Jcrnfalem et Hi-
bcrnid', Ficlei defenfores } Archidnces Aujirix, Duces Burgun-
di<e, &r. while he was Prince of Spain only, it being thus,
Rex et Reditu AngUs, Francis, Neapolis, Jerufalem et Hi-
bemix, Fide/ defenfores , Frincipes Htjpaniarum et 57-

cilij,&c

XXXI. In other cafes alio we fee that Precedence hath
been purpofely given uponfomc particular caufc ofthe pre -
fent, without any regard to the dignity of fcveial States or
Kingdoms. As when on the XX. of May 1604. Thomas
Earl of Dorfet Lord Treafurer of England, the Earl of No-
tinajjaw Lord Admiral, the Earls of Devonfoirc and Nor-
thampton, and the Lord Cecil Frincipal Secretary were ap-
pointed to treat with Don Juan de Taxis Conde de Villa-Me-
diana the SpaniJJj Ambaflador, and Signior Alcjfandro Rovi-
do a Senator of Milan Commiflioners for the King of Spain,
and the Count of Arembergh, the Prcfident Richardot, and
the Audicnicier Vcrreyken authorifed by the Archdukes, for
the concluding of a League between his Majefty and thofe
Princes *, All of them met in the Counccl chamber at Somcr-
fet-honfe, where it was thought ft to give the j aid Commiffi-
oncrs (as the words ofthe Journal of the treaty are ) the
place of the right hand at the Table, in refpeSi of the greater
honour done to his Majejiy by the fending of the f aid Commijji-
oners to trcatc here within this Realm.

XXXU. It is obfcrvable,that, to decline the controverfie
of place between Great Princes, they are of purpofe fopro-
mifcuoufly fometimes exprcfled together, that neither Ad-
vantage nor Prejudice may thence happen to any of them.
As in the League between England and Spain in 1 604. Art.
31. the enumeration of fuch as are comprehended within
the League (fof the part of his Majefty of England) is fuch,
that after the Emperor, and the free Cities, the Dukes of
Lorrain, Savoy, Brunfwil^e, Luncbur?, Mchjebnrg, and fome
other Princes and States ofthe Empire, the Kings oiFrance,
Poland, Swethland , and Danemarh^ are named with the
Duke and Signiory of Venice, the Duke of Holjlein, and
the Great Duke of Florence. And in Art. 32. the like
courfe is held in thofe that are included on the King of
Spain s part.

XXXIII. In the difcourfes De }ure Publico, Vol. 2. dif-
atrf i<\.pag. 723. there is one written by George Gnmpelt,-

haimer

Chap. VIII. The Firfl Part. 2I<-

haimer a Lawyer of the Empire, de Regibus \ and in Se&.
112. 113. &c. Divers, particulars are touching the Prece-
dence of the King of Romans, the King of Bobeme, and other
Kings of Europe.

XXXIV. Conference des Prerogatives, d? Anciennett <& de
Noblejfe de la Monarcbie , Roys , Royauwes , & maifon Roy-
ale de France , avec toutes les autre s Monarchies, K oys, Roy-
aumes, &< Maifons Roy ales , que font en Veflendre de noflre Eu-
rope , written by Claude de Rubis a Councellor in the Pre-
fidial of Lyon, and there Printed 16 14.

XXXV. Letters d un Francois , fur certain difcours faiSi
pour la prefeance du Roy r/'Efpagne, &c. Printed in the firft
Volume of the Memoires de la Ligueipag+yop.

XXXVI. For the controverfie between France and Spain,
fee Pierre Matthieu in his Hiflory o f France, liv.i. Narrat. 2.
1 7. where he hath the meeting of the EmbafTadors of both
Princes in the Treaty at Vervins. And touching the prece-
dence of the Kings of England, he hath fomething liv. 7.
narrat. i.§. 13. &>c.

XXXVII. Omtpbrius towards the end of the life of Pi-
us IV. hath a very obfervable palTage touching that .of
France and Spain , as alfo Cicarella in the life ofSixtns Qjiin-
tus at the Canonization of S. Diego. And there is alio an
Induftrious collection made by Andrew Favin an Advocate in
the Parlament of Paris in his Theatre cl Honneur et de Che'
<valerie liv. i.pag. 704. &-c. where he inferts together divers
other Testimonies to the fame purpofe.

XXXVIII- In this enumeration of fuch Testimonies as
concern the Precedence of fupreme Princes , I conceived
that a place was due to that Grant of Piedro I. King of Ca-
jiile under his great Seale to our King Edward III. and the
Black-Prince and to the Kings and Princes of England their
Succeflburs *, cfpecially becaufe it was never as yet publi-
shed, nor fo much , as I remember , as mentioned in the Sto-
ries of either Nation. When King Piedro for his cruel
Tyranny was thruft out of his Kingdom in the year
MCCCLXVI. by his Brother Henry Conde of Treftamara or
Henry II. of Cajiile , he fled for fuccour into Gafcoine to the
Black-Prince being then at Baion. The Prince moft nobly
and magnificently entertained him. The depofed King 5 as
well for a perpetual memory of his own acknowledgment
of fuch fingular favour , as for the greateft encreafe of ho-
nour that he was poflibly able out of his beft hopes to fancy

for

2 x 6 Titles of Honor. C h a p. VIII.

for the Prince and the Crown of England', by Charter under
his Great Scale , granted to King Edward and the Prince,
and to their Heirs andSucceflours , Kings and Princes of En.
tfand , that whenioever it fhould pleaie them to be in perfon
in the Wars with any King of Caftile , againftany King of
Granada, oragainft any other Enemy of the Chiiftian Faith,
they fhould have the firft place in the Vantgard above all o-
ther Princes of Chriftendom , and that although neither of
them were there in perfon, yet there fhould al waies be pro-
vided by the Kings of Caftile and their Succeflburs aStandard
of the Arms of England to be born in the fame place. Other
Priviledges arc in it both to the whole Nation of the Englifi,
and to the People of Gnienne.

PEtrus Dei gratia Rex Caftellae &> Legionis , omnibus
prxfentibns pariter &• futuris prxfentes Literas in~
fye&iiris leSinris &* etiam audit nr is filntew, & jldera
plenariam eifdem adhibere. Cumin largitione, donatione, CN
conceffione priz>ilegiornm, libcrtatum, franqueftarnm , acho-
norwn prxro<?ati<va,illis nos liberates etgratioftores reddere de-
beamm a qnibus multiplicia benefcia et honores nos recognof-
cimus recepiftfte } Cumqne illnftriffimus Rex Anglix et Edwar-
dus ejus primogenitus Princeps Aquitaniae et Walliae, Con-
fanvuinei noftri Nos et Prxdeceffores noftros Keges Caftellse
retroaBis temporibits fuerint favorabiliter profequuti, et (pe-
cialiter cum nnper per Henricum quondam Comitem de Tre-
ftamare qui ja&j cum quibnfdam fuis complicibus coadttna-
tione Regnanoftra infuafit,ujiirpaiviti et etiam occupavit mors
prxdonico, &hottili& eaindebite detinet ocenpata, de regno ^
in Regnum ac Dominio in Dominium & loco in locum ad mor-
tem Nos effet infequutns, a qua profequutione per receptationem
diBi Domini Principis in terra fua de Nobis faciam fuerimm
liberati, &> per ipfum ac gentes fuas confortati , ac honorabili-
ter recepti , <& traBati ; Nos memores diSii accepti benefcii
& in aliqualem prxmifforttm Recompenfalionem &> alias de
noftra certa fcientia, (peciali dono^ac re^ia donatione, &> po-
t eft ale damns &• concedimus, pro Nobis, bxredibus, & fuccef-
foribm noffris regibm Caftella? per prxfentes, diSto lllnftrijfi-
mo Regi Angliae^- Edwardo ejus primogen ito Principi Aqui-
taniae &> Wallise quod qnandocunque idem Rex, £> ejus primo-
genitns qui nunc funt , ant cornm hxredes , & fucceffores Re-
ges Angliae , &■- eorum primogeniti qui pro tempore fuerint,
volnerint venire in propria perfona ad guerram quam Nos ha*

bebimus

Chap. VIII. The Firft Part. 217

bebimus ant bxredes noflri Reges CaftelJse babebnnt contra Re-
^ewGranatae, ant alios Fidei inimicos, quod iidem Re^es, &
eorum primogeniti babeant primum bellum five la dclanterre
ante omnesmundi Cbriflianos , &> ontni tempore , it a tamen
quod Not poffimus, & bdtredes noflri Reges CafteJIse fi volu-
erimns ponere vexilla nostra in diBo bello pariter cum vexillis
Regis Angliae vel ipfius Primogeniti. Item quod fi conti-
gerit diSios Reges ant eorum Primogenitos ad guerram quant
Nos, & bxredes nottri babebimus contra Regem Granatse , ant
alios Fidei inimicos non venire, ant nolle vel non poffe venire
volumns et concedimns quod unum vexillum de Armis Regis
Angliae fit omni tempore in di$a guerra in primo bello five en
la delanterre bonorif.ee. prout decet, noftris et fucceffornm no-,
flrorum Caftellas Regumpropriis fumptibus et expenjis. Item
quia patria ejufdem nojiri Confangninei plurima damna , et ex-
penfus innumerabiles fuflinnit tempore quo ipfe pro noflro fuc-
curfu exercitus fuos congregabat prout oculis propriis confpexi-
mns, licet flebiliter gereremus, in recompenfationem pr£mijfo-
rnm, privilegiamus, volumns , et concedimns quod omnes bo-
mines, incolx, Nobiles, peregrini, cujnfcunque flatus, fexus,
velconditionis exiflant, Regni, Patriae, et Dominii Angliae,
et principatus Aquitaniae jint immune s ab omni Pedapio, Leu*
da, Cofluma , Maletota , fen aliis quibufcunqueimpofitionibus,
exa&ionibus in Regnis noflris impofitis feu impoflernm impo-
nendis. ha quod diSii homines diSiorum Regni , Patria , et
Dominii Angliae , et Principatus Aquitaniae tranfeundo,mo-
rando , et redeundo per Regna noflra per mare <vel per terram,
Coflnmam, Pedaginm, Leudam, Maletotam-, feu quamcunque a-
liam impofitionem vel exaSlionem folvere minims teneantur
nifi diSti homines caufa mercimonii vel pro mercimoniando alt,
quid emerent. Super quo an caufa mercimoniandi empta ex*
iflant necne , per offciarios noflros et receptornm diSiorum pe-
dagiornm flare volumns diSiorum beminum jnramento, di
qui bus rebus caufa mercimoniandi emptis non compellantnr
folvere nee aliqnid ultra ab eis exigaturquam aeteri mercato-
res folvere confueverunt. Et juramus ad fanSia Dei Evange*
lia a Nobis corporaliter manu ta&a , et in verbo promittimus
Regio concejpones, donationes, privilegia prtediSia, et omnia
etfingula in pr&fent ibns Uteris content a tenere-) complere , &*
tnviolabiliter obfervare. hi quorum &* jingulorum pr<emi]fo-
mm testimonium , &> ad ipforum majorem jirmitatem biis
pr<efentibus Nos mann propria fubf crip fimus, & eifdem Sigil-
lum noflrnm in pendent i duximus apponendnm. Volentes, &

E e concedentes

, jg Titles of Honor. Chap. VIII.

concedentes ac etiamrequirenies <vos Magtftrum Joharincm de
London Publicum anBoritate Apoflolica Notarium quatinus
ad perpetuam omnium & finguhi urn pramifforum memoriam
vos cum prxfentibus teflibus fubfcribatis, prtfentefque Lite-
rs fi"no <veflro foltto tonfignetis. Datum apud Liborniam
Diocefis Burdcgalcnfis, die vicefima tertia menfis Septembris,
Anno Domini millefimo tricentefimo fexagefimo fexto. Pr<£-
fentibus pr<ecariffimo confanguineo ?ioftro Domino Johanne
Duce Lancaftriae, Regis AngYix filio, ac fratre ditti Princi-
ple, £^ Reverendis in Chriflo Patribus Domino Hclia Archie-
pifcopo Burdegalenfe , Domino Bernardo Epifcopo Xan&on.
Johanne eUBo Bathonienf. &- Wellenf. Cancellario Aquita-
nia!, Johanne Chandos Conflabulario , et Thoma de Felton
Senefcalh Aquitaniae, Nigello de Loercyn Camerario , ditti
Principis^ridoy no deFrcvWhScuefcallo Xan&onen. et aliis
teflibus adprsmiffla.

Yo El Rey.

Et ego Johannes de London Clericus Winton. Diocefis
publicus autoritate Apojiolica Notariuc , undecima die
menfis Februarii , anno Domini fupradi5io , IndiBione
quinta , pontijicatus fantiiflfimi in Chriflo Patris et Do-
mini noflri Domini Urbani, Di<vina procidentia Papt
quinti anno quinto , infra caflrum Civitatis Bajone in
CapeJIa ejufdem caflri , una cum teflibus infrafcriptis
fui pr<xfens quando diBus Dominus Rex Petrus pn-e-
mijfa omnia et jingula innovavit, confirmavit , et jura-
mento fuo vallavittangendo propriis manibus fuis fan-
£ia Dei Evangelia , & quando ipfe Rex propria manu
fua fe f ubf crip fit) wtque requifivit et mandavit ut prx-
fentibus Literis me fubferiberem, et fignum meum appo-
nerem confuetum. Tefles qui fuerunt prtffentes ad ijia
una mecum fiint Dominus frater Martinus Lupi Magi'
fier MilitLe Domns de Alcantara Ordinis Ciftercien.
Rogerius Dominus dc la VVara , Gomecius diSti Domi-
ni Regis Magifler, Paulus Gabrielis Civis Ifpalen.
Johannes Guttern. D teams Bcclefi.e Segobien. et Ma-
gifter Robertus Fregand Notarius , Cancellarius Domi-
ni Principis Aquitani* et Walli* fttpradiSii.

Upon

Chap. VIII.

The Firft Part.

219

Upon this, the Prince was drawn alio to aid King Piedro in recovery
of his Kingdom 5 but not without a bond from the King that he ihould
difburfe 550000 Florens, Cugni de Florentia boniauri & legitimi pon-
derzr, for paying the Princes Army. And in confideration alib of this
undertaking , on the fame day it was agreed between them that the
Prince (hould have the Caftle of Vermeo , de U ghiet 5 Bilbo , Bifcayy
and the Caftle of Grdialls , a tenir perpetuelment a. li & a. fes heires
& Juccejjeurs , & pur doner It ou luy plerra D discharged of Soveraign-
ty and retort , and as free as the King held it. All this was alio con-
firmed under the Great Seal of Caflile 5 both the Originals and Du-
plicates of them remaining with us in 1 England to this day, which qinthef.Rj,-
(hew alio that to the Seal the King's Oath was added folemnly before zio "Pud
the High Altar in the Church of Burgos. And through the virtue vi'ifhSt''
chiefly of the Engl/p , and to their lingular glory , the Prince loon Cotton,
rcftor'd him to his loft Crown. But after his being thus as well the
Maker as the Preferverof a Sp.mifi King , in ftead of Faith with Re-
quital which he juftly expeded , he found nothing more than mere
falihood and ingratitude.

XXXIX. The Pveafons for Precedence for the EmbaiTa-
doursor Commifnoners of Queen Elizabeth of England^ be-
fore thofe of the King of Spain , at the Treaty of Bologne,
in 1600. are fummarily related in Camden s continuance of
his Annals, under the fame year.

XL. The Proteftationof Charles IX. of France, againfi:

Pope Pius IV. pro prominentia ac prxcejfione Regis Chri-

Jlianifpmi ante Regent Catholicnm, adverfm Pap<t iniqnos &*

impiot procefpis, &- milhtatem ConciliiTridentini, faSta per

Oratores in Concilia Tndentino, Menfe Septembri, MDLXIII.

Ee 2 h

22o Titles of Honour. Chap.VIII.

is Printed in Goldajius his Contfitut iones Imperiales , torn. 3.

XLI. Of the Place of the Emperour, of the French King
and of other Kings in General Conncels 5 Lndovicus Ser-
otinus in his V indicia feenndnm libertatem Ecclefia GalHcan<ey
pao. ii\. as it is Printed in Goldajlus his Second Tome de
JurifdiBione hnperiali &> Ksgia.

XLII. Of the Place of the King of France , Michael
Rouffell in Hiftoria Fontijicix jurifdiStionis lib. 2. cap. 6.

Divers other Teflimonies of lefs note concerning Precedence of Em-
perours and Kings , are remembered in many of thefe thus defigned.
And for the waves of Argument in Cafes of Precedence between thefe
Titles '■) the Laws , Treatifes and Paflages touching Precedence , at
the end of the Second Part , may alio befometimes here ufeful. And
of thofe great Titles, hitherto.

The End of the Firtt Part.

221

The Em'
fire.

TITLES

HONOR

The Second Tart.

II.
in.

IV.

v.

VI.

HAP.

I.

Of the fever al Titles that the Heir or Succeflbur apparant of the
Empire hath had fi nee the beginning of the Roman Monarchy ,
and fir U 0/Trinceps Juventutis.

The beginning and continuance of the Title ^/Cxfar by itfelf for the
Heir apparant or Succeflbur <?/^e Empire,

The Creations and Enfigns of the Csfars , that were Succeffours ap-
parant ~> andfomcthing of their power.

Of the Titles or Attributes <?/Princeps Juventutis, and Nobiliffimus
given to thofe CxCars.

The fever al dignity of a Nobiliffimus, which was beneath rfCaefar.

Of the change of this Title ofCxfar in the Eafiern Empire 5 and of
the Titles 0/Sebafr.ocrator rfJz^Defpote there.

VII. The Titles of King of Italy, King of Germany , and King of the

Romans, in the Succeffours apparant of the JVeftern Empire.

VIII. The Titles of Comes and Dux 5 and the Ranks of the Comites as
they are Honorary or Officiary or both in the elder Empire.

A form of the Letters of Creation of a Count of the firftRanke

about D.ycar after our Saviour.
A form of the Letters of Creation of a Couot of the firft Ranke

that was alfo Confiftorian.

XI. The

IX.
X.

Ill

Titles of Honor. C h a p. L

77 E XI- The form of the Letters ^Creation of a Comes Sacrarum largitionum.

' " XII. 0/-/ Comes RcrumPrivatarum.
•?/,e* XIII. 0/* Comes Patrimonii.

XIV. Of a Comes Archiatrorum.

XV. 0/ a. Count of a Province.

XVI. Of the Cc tint oi Syracufe.

XVII. Of the Count of Naples.

XVIII. Of a. Count oft he fecond rank for government of Cities.

XIX. Of the Gothique Count for hearing and determining the cattfes

of the Gothes.

XX. A form of the Letters that made a Duke of a Province.

XXI. Of thcEnjigns 0/Dukes and Counts of the old Empire 5 and the

Officers that rcere cither under them , or mixt with them , or

Jitperrour to them in government. And efpecially the Garri~

fons , Enfigns itfed^ and Government and Officers imployed in

the State' of this Ifland of Britain , when it had two Counts

and a Duke under the old Roman Empire.

XXII. The Opinion of fame that derive the Dignities of 'Comes and Dux,

.out of the old cujloms 0/ Germany.

XXIII. Of the beginning of Feuds } and how the Dignity of Count and

Duke came fir U to be Feudal/ and Hereditary in the Empire.

XXIV. O/Feudal Dukes in the Empire^ and ofthefpecial number of Four

in the dignities there.

XXV. Of the antient cottrfe of Inveftiture of Dukes and other Princes

of the Empire by Banners j and of Scepters fomelimes ufed in
Feudal Dignities to Ecclefiajiical Perfons.

XXVI. The form of 'Creation o>" In veftitureo/ Dukes injlituted by Pope

Paul II.
XX VII. O/Ducal Enfigns, efpecially their Caps and Coronets.

XXVIII. The form of the Letters 0/Creation, ofthejirjl Duke^f Auftria.

XXIX. The form of the Letters of Creation , by which Jacques de Croy

EiJJjop of Cambray, was made Duke of Cambray by Maximili-
an the Firfi, and of thofe by which Caftruccio de Antelmellis
was made Duke of Luca by Frederick the Third.

XXX. The Title of Archduke jand the Coronet of the Archduke of Auftria.

XXXI. Great Duke; and the beginning of that in the Dukes of Flo-

rence, by the Bull of P'iu$ Quintus, wit h the Ceremonies ufed
at thefirji creaticn of it.

XXXII. Of the fever al kinds of Graves and Counts ;, and fir jh of the

^>Cl)!CC!)t <25?abCt1 , or fuch as are commonly filled Graves or
Counts without addition.

XXXIII. Of Counts Palatine 5 and fit ji of the Original of the Title of Pa-

latine as it is Feudal.
XXXlV.Ofthe Feudal title of Pahrine in the French </W German Empires.

XXXV. of the Counts Palatine of the Rhine.

XXXVI. Of the Perfonal Title of Count Palatine f And firft of fuch as of

fume the Title by reafon ofXX.yearsprofcjfion of the Civil Laws.

WWII. Of fitch as are created perfonal 'Counts Palatine by Patents. And

firfi of the (ingitlar Title of Count Palatine charged with fer~

vice in the Lateran at the Emperour's Coronation at Rome.

XXXVIII. Of the Power that makes other perfonal Counts Palatine by Pa'

tent , with fo much of a Bull of Tope Paul III. as created the

Referendaries of the Court of Rome into this Title , befides

other

C H A P. I.

The Second Part.

223

other particulars of Papal paver herein exercifed. And of J'fjg £/#.
thejeveral Stiles and Names offuch Counts.

The Ejiates limited in fuck Creations. * *

The Various Priviledges ufetally inferted in fetch Creations , with
a whole form of a Patent -of creation of fetch a Count Palatine
made by Rodulph IL And the rejiraints of the Priviledges
of fetch Counts, by the Buls of Pius IV. and V.

A Do&our of Philofophy and Pkyfck^ made by fetch a Count
Palatine.

Thefolemn giving the Lawrel to Poets,/*/ fetch a Count Palatine.

The Original of giving the Crown of Lawrel to Poets , and of
the ufc of it in the later Ages.

Of Publick^Notaries made by fetch Counts Palatine, and an ex*
ample of power delegated by one of them to the Prior of Win-
chefter to that purpofe, and fomething of the ejlimation had
of this perfonal Title.

The reafon of the fever al dedu&ions made of Count Palatine ,
and why the Feudal Title is derived out of the French Em-
pire, and the Perfonal out of the old Empire tf/Rome.

The Title of Comes Sacri Imperii generally given without rela-
tion to any Feud or County.

The Title of Mar que f, ^awKgtabC, or Comes Limitaneus.

7LanDtgtat)C,<"" Comes Provincialis.

iSlttlgtabC, or Comes Caftrenfis.

tiatoofc.

Of Barons and their fever al names in the Empire , as ^CtflpCt-

f repen, f redeem, f tcpen and fetch more.

Of the Origination of the word Baron. S3antlCtl)CCC«

The various ufe of the Title of Prince or jfurtt-

CtjUCftlf ft, or Elefior.

OJ Capitanei and Valvafores.

Of a l&tttcr <5SfCl)la(jen, or a dubbed Knight : and firjl of the

Perfons, by the antient Law, capable of that dignity.
Of the Priviledges of fetch Knights in the Empire.
The Origination of J itch Knights.
The various Ceremonies ufed in giving this Knighthood.
The Ceremonies ufed at the Knighting of William Earl of Hoi-

land;, when he was chofen Emperoitr.
The form of giving this Order in the Pontificate Romanum.
Of the Perjons that give this dignity.

ArmigertfrUDapeiW

Of Titles under Subordinate Princes in the Empire , had by fub°

infeudation or otherwife.
A Summary Enumeration of the States of the Empire.

He Titles appointed for this Second Part , we divide by
the Kingdoms wherein they are ufed. And the Empire^
England , France , Scotland , Ireland and Spain are the
chiefeft in the frame of that divifion. We begin with
the Empire. And thofe Titles of Poland , Bohem , and
fome more adjoyning or intermixt with the Empire,
follow by themfelves after thofe which are under it. By the Titles of
the Empire, we mean here fuch, as being of that kind which is reftrved

for

XXXIX.
XL.

XLI.

XLII.
XLIII.

XLIV.

XLV.

XLVI.

XLVII.

XLVIII.

XLIX.

L.

LI.

LII.

LIII.

LIV.

LV.

LVI.

LVII.
LVIII.
LIX.
LX.

LXI.
LXII.
LXIII.
LXIV.

LXV.

224 Titles of Honor. C h a p. I.

the Em- f°r this Part, have their Creation, or originally had it , either from the
Emperours or from the Popes. The Popes exercifing a Imperial Au-
*trfg thority in creating fome of them, and the derivation of that Authority

Muth.'ste- from the Emperours, make them both of fo like a nature, that we have
phauidtju- not reafon here to divide them. And fuch dignities as by fubinfeu-
t2»*'J2f*. dation, or the like, have their dependance on fubordinate Titles, (hall
§.6o.Vc. be remembrcd together towards the end of thofe which are immediate
here to the Supreme.

Thofe Titles of the Empire are llomtfcijCt ftottig , or King of the Ro-
mans, as it denotes him that is defigned for apparant Succellour , Arc&

chtke or ertjljcrrjog, Great Duke ox ©loile^mfog, i^ertjog or Duie3
d&zafoe or count, count relative or pfalujrabe, ilanDtgrabe, &9atcte

gtabC or A/arqucfi, 3Sllt(jgtarje, T'rince or f Ulft and Ctyittftltft or Ele-
ctor , ^uaiUoD , f cepljcern , l^erm or Baron , ftittet dScfcljlagen of

Knight , to which may be added that of IDapCIlCC or Armigerl
though it be now (I think) out of me in the Empire. And we fhall
conclude with a Summary enumeration of the States of the Empire,
taken from good Authority , wherein fbme perfbns are exprelled to be
equal to fome of thefe titles, and yet bear them not.

I. From antient time the Heir apparant or Succeflbur defigned in

the Empire hath been called King of the Romans. But this Title fince

the beginning of that Monarchy hath been divcrfly varied. It was

firft Princeps juventutk. Afterward the Name of Cafar expreffed him :

then was that changed in the Eafkern Empire. And in the Weftern of

the franks andGern/ans , Rex Italic, Rex Germanise 3 Rex Romanorunt

or King of the Romans were his Titles. That of Princeps juventutk is

b rrater An- firft found in this fenfe , in the Attributes of b Caius and Lucius Grand-

cyranwm Mo- children to Augustus , and defigned for Heirs of the Empire. The Ti-

pdLipfmnn'n tie was antient and, in the free State, denoted the Chief or Firft of the

AuEiart9,Gru- c Qrc[0 Equeiirk , as Princeps Senatus , did of the Senate. But Augustus

TjTrrLp^i' took the one to himfelf , and made the other to be thus given to thole

in st<tto».ii'>. his young Grandchildren •-, io inducing ( as by other names of Offices

li V,',d'i f'tf *ib a^° wmc^ he wifely retained) and eftablifhing in Rome a new Servitude

LipLnum i8." under old Titles. When thefe two were dead , Tiberius was adopted

c<tjatih».ad as nis Heir,and had the dime Title. Senatus Populiifq-j Romanus (we read

umV'rwn, in a Coin dof that time ) Cafari Augujii F.Pontifici , Confuli defignato,

(SGrutn;in- Principi Juvcntutis. And Tacitus e of Nero the defigned Succeflbur of

.W'S^'-r™ Claudius ; Ca?far adulationibus Senatus lihens celfit , ut viceftmo atatk

ap.oceontm m anno Confulatum Nero iviret, atque interim defignatus , Proconjularc Im~

° &Vd l^Ve-' Perium extra nrbcm haberet , ac Princeps Juventutis appellaretur. Nei-

icfi.iib.icap. thcr are the Coins of Claudius his time that followed, without that title

i.cafaufon.i» gjvcn to Nero. Domitian alfo and divers others of the following Heirs

bumvJrlmi apparant in the elder times , have it in Monies and Infcriptions. And

BnBhiger.de fee more of it , where we lpeak anon of the Attributes afterward given

m!"o'itbKt to tne T^c °f CteJ:i>' m th e Succefiburs apparant.

taf.f.tSc.

doccoin *be- ji por aftcrwarj 9 that Title of Cafxr as peculiar for this purpofe
e Jnna!.i2. was fetled on them '■, touching which, the Beginning and Continuance
of the ufe of it in this fence , the Creationand Enfigns of the Dignity,
and the more folentn Attributes of Honour given antiently to it, are espe-
cially obfervable. The Beginning of this was under the Emperour
Adrian. For whereas the name of C afar as well before Nero (in whom

that

C h a p. I. The Second Fart. 2 2 ;

that family ended)as afterward was with the title of AbgkftusjiCed in the T/je Em-
ftiles of theEmperors,^r/<*« communicated that of&eftr for the lingular ^ •
Dignity of his deligned Succeflbr Mints terns. And he was thefirft that '
had it Ib.And from that example it held long in the Empire.The teftimo-
nies of this are without exception mSpartian and Capitoltnus.&lius Vents
(faith Spartian)was adopted by Adrian,a.nd nihil habet in vitafua memo-
rabile nifi quod tantum Ca?far eft appel!atus,non teftamento nt anteafolebat,
neq'i co mo do quo Trajanuse/2 adoptatus , fed eo prope genere quo noflris
temporibus a vejlra dementia ( he writes this to Diocletian) Maximinia-
nus atqj Conftantius Carfares dicfi ftnt 5 quafi quidam Principum filti
viri & defignati Augufta? Majeftatk H<eredes. And in another place,
Primus tantum Caefaris nomen accept adoptione Adriani famili£ Princi-
pum adjeriptus. So Capitohnns f fpeaking of him ; ab Adriano adopta- iinrao imp,
tus primus Csiar eft diftus & in eadem jiatione conftitutus periit. Yet
I know that fbme learned men fay g that L. Pifo was defigned a C<efar zotuph.de co.
by Galba, and Titus Domitian by Vefpafian, Trajan by Nerva and Hadri- Z'rih capTl*'
an by Trajan , as if without queftion that name had been the Title of BuBingn. dt
the Apparant Succeffours before Hadrian. And they have , for their *i>lP'R'c0"""">
warrant, Sulpitius Severus, Zonaras, Xiphilin, and fbme fitch more. And vidt'iuni so-
it is clear indeed that Domitian efpecially was called C<efar in Vefpafian s maf-*d *{"-
time , not only by the teftimonies of Monies and Infcriptions yet re- JwsuJimlo-
maining, but alio by the ftories of Sue tonius b and Tacitus ' in ex- «•■>•»«■&*
prefs words. But notwithstanding all thefe, I conceive it without Til'Zil^3'
queftion, that the Title of C<efar in this fenfe k appropriated by excel- »«»»« B*ro-
lence, as the Prince of Wales in England, or the Daulphin in France, to "l™*1""'1"*"'
denote the apparant Succeflbur , began in that of Azlius Vents. And, 40. '
of the times before him, touching this Title , thus. While the Family h ln Domh.
of the C.#fars continued, from Julius to the end of Nero, all that had it \HiiniuA,
were called fb only as they were a part of the Stock by blood or ado- '" «*«»».
ption, even as thofe of the Blood Royal in England, were antiently tfaHf*j*J*iM
named Plantagenejis. After Nero , Galba took it ' to himfelf with the n»nioe.Mum
name of Augujtus } but at his Defignation of L. Pifo for his SuccefTour, J?'™ .® ' M-
hefaies only that, by the example of Oct avian, he did place him m in ^om.Ub'j ca?,
proximo fibi faftigio , and calls him his Succelfour. Vite//i us wholly }i-

0 avoyded it in his own ftile, ufing, as in ftead of it, Germ inicm •-, which t»LinGdtI
only name he liked fb well alfb that he called his young Son by it,when «j>.io.er u.
the Child was honoured,by his command, at Lions, as his apparant Sue- ra0^'t,Ht'
ceflbur. Vniverfum exercitum (faith Tacitus) occurrere infanti fiho ju- n suettn.in
bet. Perlatum& paludimento opertum, fmuretinens, Germanicum ap- Z"'?'cjQ10,
pellavit, cinxitque cun&is fortun£ principalis infignibus. But Otho and
Vefpaftan both ufed the Title of Cafar, and the Sons of Vefpafian, ° Titus ° vid'fis *»•
and Domitian in their Father's life time. But not otherwife than as ^'Jl'J^J^'
Sons, deriving it from their Father, or as when the Families of the firft apudGrmen
Cafars reigned , Germanicus, Drufus, and fitch more did from their An- ^-244 ««»».
ceftours. As if whofbever were a Son of him that was called Ceefar Au-

guftus fhould have the name o£c<efar to denote the honour and blood
that fitch a Father gave him. Neither (as I conceive) is that of Domi-
tian his being faluted p C£)ar, other than only a congratulation, to that P **«*-H'fa.
ipurpofe , of his Father's being Emperour. The next defigned Succef- %swxo\l!Z'f»-

1 four was Trajan, whom Nerva adopted. That adoption gave him the mit.eaf.t.
like right to the name of C<cfar (as it was part of his Father's name that

bad adopted him ) as Titus and Domitian had to it being Sons to Vefpa-
(ian. After Trajan , there is not clear teftimony enough to prove thac

F f Adrian

226 Titles of Honor. C h a p. I.

The Em- Adrian fucceeded by any adoption or other defignation. But , that
Adrian by the name of C<efar , and as Cajar fhould lingularly denote his
^irC apparant Succeffour, adopted Mlius Ferns , thofe two Writers Spartia-

mts and Capitolinus, who lived but about CC years after Hadrian, and
were well acquainted with the Records of the Empire , make it mani-
feft. And for thofe other Hiftorians, that fuppofethat kind of ado-
ption and defignation by this name, to be antienter 5 they dcferve
not credit here. They commit that common fault of exprefling Afts
of the elder times in the phrafe of their own age 5 being all of much
later time than either Spartian or Capitolintis. And though Xiphilin
in his Epitome of Dio , fay that Pifo was made Cafar by Calba , Titus
and Domitian by Vefpafian , and exprefly alfb that Trajan was created
C<efar by Nerva in the Senate (« i$ ■Zwmfylp KaJiu&t. dvnv dm / fa , faith he,
which is his ufual phrafe to this purpofe ) yet , while we obferve the
ftories of thofe Emperours before Trajan \x\Tacitus and Suetonius, and
the following times to Adrian in the more authentike Authours of the
Roman ftory, and find no fuch matter among thenx, there is not reafon
enough left why we fhould believe that Dio himfelf(whofe ownHifto-
ry of thofe times is loft) ever faid any fuch thing, but that his expreffi-
ons of defigning a Succeflbur generally, were turned by Xiphilin, (that
pvivtfub lived above "> DCCC years after Dio) into this of defigning by the
cooftantiw, name 0f c<rfar. And Dio himfelfalfo perhaps was deceived in it. For
KfitfomJtt- in his time (he lived under Alexander Sever us \ the defigned Succeffour
s "A was and had long been called the Caefar , and by that name ordained.

So that he alfb, efpecially being a ftranger , might erre in mifapplicati-
011 of a later phrafe to the times which had not ufe of it; a fault not
unufual in fomeofthe beft Writers. The fame may be juftly faid of
Sulpitius Severus , Zcnaras , and fuch more. Nor is there warrant e-
nough for that of Aurelius ViUor, where he places the beginning of this
diftindt title of C<efar in Adrians being adopted by Trajan ; it being in-
deed raoft uncertain whether he were at all adopted or defigned Suc-
tvdefis Efit. ceflbur by him. And fome r exprefly deny it.

Dionu lib. .69. Mlius Verus therefore had firfl the name of C<efar , as it fignifieth the
Heir apparant of the Empire. And afterward it ceafed to be ufed as a
name of the Family or blood of the Emperours that aflumedit and fb
gave it, and it became only honorary •-, in themfelves joyned with Am
gulim 5 and , in their defigned Succeffours , fingle by it felf. So was
Marcus Antoninus created into the Title of Cafar by Antoninus Vim.
Qu&ttorem & confute m featm Pius Marcum defignavit , & Csfaris ap-
pel/atione donavit, faith Capitolinus. So was Commodus honoured by his
Father Marcus Antoninus. So Albinus Clodius by Commodus and Seve-
rits alfb, though he refufed it from Commodus. And Severus made his
eldeft Son Bajfianus , the C<efar of the Empire , tit fiat rem fuum Getam
(as Spartian faies) abfpe Imperii quam tile conceperat,fubmoveret j which
was afterward confirmed by the Senate , and Imperial Enfigns or Orna-
ments (Imperatoria infignia, as he calls them) were by Decree allowed
him, touching which," more prefently. And the examples are frequent
in Monies, Infcriptions, the Titles of Refcripts in all the old Codes, and J1
in good Authours of ftory that fhew a continuance of this Title until
the time of Alexius Comnenus. How it was altered into other Names
in the Eaftern and Weftern Empires , is anon declared when we fpeak
of the Title ofDefpote, and of King of Italy. . '

III.The

k

Chap. I. The Second Part. 227

ircn

III. The Creation and Enfigns belonging to the Title of C afar were "[\K £w_
various. They were created fometimes by the Emperours verbal de- .
fignation, either in Adoption or otherwife, as the opportunity of place Plre'
and time permitted 5 fometimes by the Senate , and fometimes by the
Letters and Charters of the Emperours. The memories of their Crea-
tions occurr very frequently in ftory, and with them fometimes the En-
figns are noted alfo '■> as the ufe of a Purple Robe, the Purple or Scar-
let Tabard, and at length Coronets alfo were given them, not without
the holy Office of the Patriarch at their Inveftitures. That of Commo-
dtts to Cloclius Albinus gives good light here for the elder times. Thefe
were his Letters by which he f gave (or at leaft offered) the title of tcapitoSn. u
C<efar to him , and defigned alfo his Enfigns or C ajar /an Ornaments, rfH^c*rj/fi,
which were the fame that Ferns had when he was made Cafar by cxc.
Adrian.

Imperator Commodus Clodio Albino. Ali h ad te publics,
de fucceffore atqne honore tuo mifi : fed banc familiarem &*
domcfticam, omnem (ut vides} manu me a fcriptam, Epiffo-
lam dirigo,qua tibi do jacultatem Ht3fi neceffitas fnerit, ad mi-
lites prodeas & tibi Caefareum nomen affumas. Audio enim
et Septimium Severum, et Nonium Murcum male de me apud
milites loqni , nt fibi parent fiat ionis Augujltf procurationem.
Hab:bis prxterea cum idfeceris, dandijiipendii ufque ad tres
aureos liberam poteUatem : et juper hoc ad procuratores meos
literas mifi, quas ipfe fignatas excipief figno Amazonise : et
quum opm fuerit, rationalibus dabis , ne tenon audi ant qu urn
de ctrario volueris imperare. Sane ut tibi Intigne aliquod
Imperials Majeftatis accedat , habebis utendi coccinei pallii
facultatem me prtffente^ &> ad me, & quum mecum fueris, ha-
biturus & Purpuram, fed fine auro : quia ita & proavus me-
m Verus, qui puer vita fundus eft) ab Adrian o qui eUm ad-
optaz>iti accepit.

Here clearly the Purple Robes without Gold are belonging to the
Cafars of thofe times , being the fame with the Imperator/ a infignid ,
given to Eafjianus Cafar. And they were called Imperatoria , though
they were rather and more properly Cafariana only '-, the Cafar be-
ing not Imperator as it denoted Supremacy. And his dignity is fome-
times ftiled Imperium , and Cafarianum Imperium. Neither was it
meerly titulary and of expectation , but joyned with an eminency of
Power, and for the raoft part fuch as wanted only a fulnefs of equality
with the Emperours. And the C<efar was ufually either Conful with the
I Emperour, or had Confiilar or Tribunitian power extraordinary , both
which together gave him Imperium, or command enough. Hence it is,
that ad Imperii Jocietatem adjeifcere, and ad Imperium ajjumere , or ti 0*-
£*./*» Koivmh -im^ijiit t^nfv (as Eujebius his words are otConliantines mak-
ing his Caefars) and fuch like were phrafes to make a C<e\ar ; there be-
ing another kind of taking a Partner to the Empire by making another
Emperour that was in every degree equal with the firft: by the name of

F f 2 Augujiits,

228 Titles of Honor. C h a p. I.

'The Em- Augustus^ which began under Antoninus rhilojophm .that took to him-
felr his Brother L. rents for an equal Partner in the Empire by the name
PirC' of Angiitis Cccfar and the Empcrour. They two are the Drui Fratrcs,

Co often occurring in the Text of the Civil Law. And divers aft er Jn»
wVste itflomtt tonhnis did the like 5 fometimes four or five u Emperours being toge-
Romaniimj. , Inch Partners : as alio fometimes two Ca-fars were ordained of e-
an,lt Mo,,*- oual dignity by fuch joint Emperours, and lometimes more by onea-
tho *pu,i b,,- jon as -m tjjat ]pCCial example of Const untitles Sons, who were at feve-
"»"».'p4i!°' ral times created , and had feveral parts of the Empire defigned them
alio for their Government , and often were joyned in Refcripts with
their Father as other Co-far s alio were with the Emperours, touching
which (befide what is known in Jujiinian's Code ) you may lee rnofr
efpecial tcftimonies in the fragments of thole of Herwogenes and Grego-
ry. But the Cafars though fuch Partners in Government, were yet un-
equal in Dignity and Tower , and only mproximofajiig/o col/ocati^asGal-
ba in Tacitus faies of the anticnt Heirs apparant of the Empire, and they
xrihfii Lam. -vVerc fubjeft alio to be degraded ■ from that title by Imperial authori-
fridJm Htiio- ^ t teftimony, moftobfervable here , is that of Conliantius

AUxnnift)* his making Julian (afterward the Apoitata Emperour) his dejar. After
c.tf.ire, & t^e death of Gal/us that had been C<efar (in whofe life alio defcribed by
gacM.^ui, Marcellinus, the pra&ifed power of the Cafars is Angularly manifefted)
it xntpboro conilantitis was advifed by thole who grofsly flattered him , that , al-
f^Zl'^r"' i-houeh the Empire were in danger to lole that fair part of it , which
»». js now all France , the Netherlands and the nearer Parts towards Italy,

yet his own incomparable fortune and virtue , were rather alone to be
trufted with the prevention of that lofs than that any other Ihould be
joynedwith him, efpecially as a Cajar^ becaufe Gallus had been fuch an
ill one. Caveri debere Caefaris nomen replicantes gefta fob Gallo j as
Marcellinus his words are. But he perfifted notwithstanding in his re-
folution to makejf«//'./«(hewas Brother to Gallus, and Coufin German
to Conjlantitts) his C&fir , and to that purpole , in his Court at Millan
commanded thole Companies that were near to wait on him, and ftand-
ing on an Imperial Throne incompafled with Military Enfigns , and
holding Julian with his right hand, folemnly thus created him.

juncbriM. Adftftimus dpiid <vos, optimi ( fo were his words) Keip.
Arbetione& Defenjores , caujx co mm tint uno pens omnium Jpintu vindi-
tiii! M? No- cand<£t quant aSiurtts tanquam apud xquos judices fnccinSiius
vemb. edocebo. PoU interitum rebellion tyrannornm quos ad b<ec

tendenda qiue moverunt, rabies egit & furor , *velut impiis
eorum manibns Romano f anguine parent antes , inf tilt ant Bar-
bar i GalliaSj nipt a limitum pace , hac animati flducia quodnos
per disjunclifpmas terras ardu* neceffitates adUringunt. Huic
igiturmalo ultra appofitajam profepenti, dum patitur tempus,
ft occurrerit notiri vetlrique confulti fuffragium-> & colla fit-
perbarum gentium detumef cent, & Imperii fines erunt intaSti.
Reftat ut rerumjpem quam gero fecundo roboretis effellu. Ju-
Ymuimhunc fratrem nietim patruelem , utnoftis , verecundia
qua nobis it a ut necefptttdinecbarns eji re£ie fycBatnm , jant-

que

C h a p. I. The Second Part.

22<

que elucentis induftrU jwz/enem, in Csefaris adbibere potefla- The Em-
tern exopto, ccvptis, ft videntur utilia., etiam veflra conceffione pire.
•frmandis.

As he thus fecmed to refer it to the Will of them that were prefent,
they all with a gentle voice of content interrupted him , and he, after
he had flood filent , till they were filent alio , went on with the
Creation.

Quia igitur vejlrnm quoqne favorem adejje fremitus indi-
cations , adolefcens vigoris tranqnilli , enjustemperati mo-
res imitandifunt potiks quam prtkdicandi , ad honorem prope-
ratum exurgat, en jus prxclar am indolent bonis artibns inftitu-
tam , hoc ipfo plene video expofuijfe , quod elegi. Ego eum
pr.tfente nntn Dei ccelejlis amiUu Principari velabo.

At thefe words he put on him the Imperial Robe of Purple Cavitam
purpiram , faith Marcellinns) and declared him C<efar (which was fe-
conded by publick acclamation) and thus they committed to him the
care of thofe Parts of the Empire that were in fuch danger , and con-
cluded his Oration.

Recepifti prhn<cvns originis tux Jplendidum florem, aman-
tiffime mibi omnium? rater; aBa gloria ?nea, confiteor, qui
jujiiusin deferenda fuperioripoteftate nobilitati mihi propin-
qu<C) quam ipfa poteftatcivideor ejfe fubli wis. Adeflo igitur
laborum pericnlorumque particeps, &> tntelam miniflerii fufci-
pe Galliarum; omni bene ficentia partes levaturus affliSias;^ fi
boftibus congredifit necejfefao gradn conjifle inter Signiferos ip-
fos, audendi in tempore confideratus bortator, puanantes accen-
dens pr*eundo cautiffime turbatofque fubfidiis fulciens, mode-
Jie increpans defides , verijftmus teftis adfuturus induflriis &
ignavis. froin , urgente rei magnitudine , peroe <vir fortis
du&nrH* it idem viros fortes. Aderimm vobis viciffim dmd-
ris robufla confiantia, militabimus fimul , una orbem pdcatum
(Dews modo velit quod oramus) pari moderatione pietate-
que reSluri. Mecum nbique videberis prafens. Et ego tibi
quodcunque aSluro non deero. Ad ftimma mihi propera fo-
ciis omnium votis, velut affignatam tibi ab ipfa Kepnb. ftatio-
nem cura pcrvigili defenfnrus.

This wasprefently confirm'd by an exceeding noife that the Soldiers
made with ftriking their fhields upon their knees 5 that being by cu-
ftom their teftimony of approbation, as on the other fide, the ftriking
of them againfl: their Lances was difienting. Cafarewqj (Marcellinut
his words) admirutiotie digtia. fufcipiebant Imperatorii muricis fulgore

flagrante™.

'3°

Titles of Honor.

C H A P. I.

The Em-fiagra,ltem' Some of the later Grecians (who frequently miftake) fay-
that Conjiantius crovvn'd Julian, at this Creation, with a Crown proper

*l ' to the C<e/ir} or tJ « Kw^opS- «»<, as Manaffes calls it j as if a Crown or
Coronet had in thofe times been ufed at fuch Creations. So he
fays alfo that the Emperour Juffin II. when he made Tiberius (af-
terward Tiberius II. ) his Cafar, crown'd him with a C<efar's Crown,

or

•Vfi to Kii'oap©- j^tbjcoit/xh' ftp a.'r«.

y ,f/W Picf.
»« Myiitbib.
Cod. 80.

Z J?.» row. ^«-
nal.tom.^.

a ViiefiiCbron

Al x niJriH.

/>Hj.88o.Zo-
«.ir.im f o»i- 4.
p.ig.6l. L.m
dalph S.igM.
Hiflor 1 8 &"
2I.C%irritMiM
in \itractio p.
$35-®'.

b jtp.Landulpb
S.tgac Hifi.22
& Baron- torn.
9 .imm.758.

as his words are. But I rather think he is deceived in that of Julian.
It was not, it fcems, then come into ufe, to create the C<efars with Co-
ronets j but only with the Purple Robcs.as we lee exprefly in Tkeodc-
[ius the younger his Creation of Valentinian into the title of OGr,
"by fending Helion his Magijter Ojficiorum to ThcJJalonica to him with
the Kobe, as we read in y Olympiodoms. But although we find not
the ufe of creating a C<ejar, with any Crown or Diadem, in any Wri-
ter of fo antient time, yet it is obfervable that Cnjpus the firft C£jar
to Conslantinc the Great, hath a fillet on his head ( ex pr effing the
antient form of a Diadem ) in a Coin that
thus reprefents him. 1 conceive alio
that there is not authority enough to
tuftific Manaffes, in that of Tiberius II. Good
Authors that fpeak of him mention no Co-
ronet in his Creation. Manajj'es indeed ufed
the phrafe of his own age (which was but
about CCCCXL years fince) when it was
known that from antient time the defars
had Coronets at , their Creations. But he
was too carelels in the diftincrion of times. It appears not in
any good Author that any fuch ufe was until CC years after that
Justin who died in DLXX of our Saviour. There is mention I know
of Coronations of Sons3 under the Emperors Heraclius and Leo Ico-
»0/»/w/j«f efpecially, which fall in that fpace of time j but thofe were
to make them joynt Emperours and Au^usti 5 not to create them
Cajars. But afterward in DCCLXVIII. of Chrift, or the XXVIII. of
Conjlantine Copronymus, it appears (and there I think it firft appears
by exprefs mention, although perhaps fbme ufe of it might have been
before) that the defers had Coronets in their Creations. For that
Emperor together with his Son Leo, whom he had crowned into the
dignity of Joint Emperor, when he created his two younger Sons
Christopher and Nicephorus into the title of C<ejars, put on them their
Purple Robes and their Ckfaridn Coronets •-, the Patriarch of Con-
stantinople, NiaetM , performing the holy office offolemn prayers at
the Creation. So I underftand that out of b Theophancs, as we h.ive it
in Latin, among the Afts of that year of Copronymns. Kaf. Aprilis ,
are the words, filios jiios ex Eitdoxia conjnge creatos, Chriftopherum
Jcilicet & Nieephorum, poll era die qua Janet nm celebratitm cji Pajcha,
Carfares ordinavit ^ Patriarch* Orationem jaiiente, & Imperatoribus
Chlamydesd^Cxfarcas (oxC<ejaricias, as it is in Landnlphus Sagxx)
iniponcntibus Galeas. Thefe C<efare<e Galeae were , perhaps fbme clofe
Crowns proper to the Csfars, or Helms with Crowns on them. But
that they were ornaments of the head proper for the C<cjars, is mod:

plain*

' C h a p. I. The Second Fart, 2 o x

: plain •■> as it is alfo that they were fome kind of Crowns or Coronets 77 p
i if we believe Zonaras, that fays exprefly that the Cajars were crowned!

7^/* A'5K*i<7K2«k'n?s faith he} he crowned I them two Csfars. Indeed Ce~ Pfre'
1 drenus (peaking at once of the crowning his Wife Eudocia into the

title of AuguVta , and of the making of thefe Ctfars 9 mentions no
i Crown or Coronet in their Creation, but only fays that K&U&t l-

srof««,'#^rp'*Wi iroiwtTofTMlojfiw, he made them Gcfars, the fatr'tkrc%
\ performing the Solemnity of Prayers. But Theophanes and Zonaras to-
j gether make it as clear that they were crown'd alfb,as others with them
( do,, that they were made c<efars, which is grofly miftaken by fome

(c who bear at this time great names efpecially in the Church Story)
j while they deliver that thefe two Sons of this Confiantine and their EpSo'nli.
youngeft brother alfo Nicetas were at that Creation made Emperors
or Aitgitfii remtntiati, as their words are, which yet is not more ab-
I furd than that of the old Authour of the Chronicle of Alexandria .
where he fays that Confiantine the Great, KeVram rlt^hmJ^A^Tovd^^
declared his Son Conjians an Aitgufius, or Supreme Emperor, when he'
fhould have faid k*/'**^ or C<efar. But alfo Nicetas the youngeft of the
three fons of Copronymus , was created into a Iefs title than CJ$r
which was called aNobilijfimns, whereof more prefently. And the
paflage which concerns this Nicetas in Theophanes , fhews alfb fbme-
what more of the publick Solemnities which concurred at the Cre-
ation of thofe Cajars, and therefore it deferves place here. 'Pari
modo (fo it is in SagaxJ & Nicety novijfimojfatri eornm, Nobiliffimo
facto, Juperpofuit ei Ch'Iamydem & auream Coronam, & jta procelje-
mnt, jactantibus Imperatoribus Hypatia, & Trimifia, & Hcmifta &
Humifmata. nova ufque ad tnagnam Ecclefiam. Thofe Hypatia and the
reft were monies of that time caft among the people, as the fafhjon
was in mch Solemnities. ^ And this form of Creation with the Purple,
a Coronet, and the Solemnities of the Patriarchs holy Office continued '
down unto the Eaftern Empire (for ought I have obferved to the con-
trary) as long as the name of C<fpr defigned the heir apparant. But
whereas the Cafar's Purple Robe, as it appears, by that to Albinus
was to be fine Anro j it teems, in the later times it had borders of gold'
on it. For Zofimus fpeaking of Dalmatius one of the C<efars of Con-
Jiantine the Great hath E<rQ?m ^m^if©- aoKx.oSa.ffi & -^j^uVp he nfed the Pur~
plc with Gold. But by the way as touching this Dalmatius or Delma-
tins, as he is called in the Coins of that time 3 it is fpecially confider-
able, how he was a C<tfar? and whether in the fame notion as the
title then fignified a coheir apparant of- the Empire. For ifnot5then
in this fingular example, C<ejar at that time was alfo another dignity*
or at leaft another kind of the fame dignity. That he was a C<efar,\$
moft clear by the teftimonies not only of divers of the later Greeks,
Paulus Diaconus, Orojitts and fuch more, but of Zofimits d alfb, and o£iviJehf.§.6
fome Coins that ftile him fo 3 although Eujebiits e fo particularly fpeak-
ing ot Confiantine s three Cefars federally, defigned in his Decennalia,ft™u%Z?p.
Vicennalia, and Tricennalia (being his three fons Cotiji ant inns 7Confidn- Ao.&orat.di
tuts, and Conjians) exprefly excludes all others from that title as it jS&f**
denotes a SuccefTor or heir apparant. Bar on ins,, to reconcile uhefe,
would have it that he was a CJjar only in title, but not made Co for
participation of the Empire, as a coheir with the reft, Trestantum,
faith f he, injucceffione atq^adminislratione Imperii creati Caefares, pie- f r»m.3.«»,
runt? Conftantinus//z»x, at que ejus fratres Conftantius & Conftans. ch"P> 33«.

Delmatius

23

2

7 hies of Honor. C h a p. I.

77 Fw Delmatius vero titulo tenus earn dignitatem eji confecutus. But this in-
. " terpretation no more reconciles, than the bare aflertion of one part

Pire' of a contradi&ion reconciles both. For other Writers (or good part

iiom.^m. cf them) fay exprelly that he was one of the Succeflbrs or coheirs
chnfit 33«5- ^^ orofiHs directly j Fmt inter fnccejfores Conftantinid*- Dalmatius
Gefar.So Paulus Diaconus^and Zofimus a\(6 that he was a kind of Partner
of the Empire with Conjtantine the Ion. I (hould have thought rather
ffndijit sigon. that he had been made a C<efar only by s Conflantinc's laft Will, which
dfOuid.imp- mjpnt have (food with that ofEufebius, whole Oration (wherein he
rl0,i,t-5. cniefly (peaks of this) was made in his life time. And in the defcri-
ption ofhis life (which he hath alfo) the Will might either be un-
known ornegle&ed by him, and Co Dalmatius, that way, omitted.
Thus I (hould have rather thought , if the teftimonies touching the
time wherein he was made Cafar were not (b numerous and con-
fenting. OrofinS) Paulus Aquilegicnfis, the Author of the Chronicle of
Alexandria, divers other, place that in theTricennalia of Conttantine,
which were lome three years before his death. But unlels we give
credit to them (being fuch as might be all deceived from fome one mis-
taking, as it frequently happens) the knot remains ftill untied, and Co
I muft leave it. But for the Power and Dignity of a Cafar and his dif-
ference from the Emperor by his Crown 5 this of Corippus is obfervable,
as it occurrs in Calinicus his ipeech to Jufiin II. who was made C<e-
far by Jufiinian,

Attgufium, ]uftines genus te Principe dignum .

Te dominumfacra quk non pradixerit auU ?

Cum magni regeres divina palatia patrk

Tar extans curk, folo Diademate difpar j
.„.. . c Or dine pro rerum vocitatus h Cur a PatafL

§#^3, Drjpofitu nam Canar eras, cum Sceptra tenerct

Fort is adhuc Senior ', Regni tufiimma regebas

Confllio moderata gravi. Nil ille peregit

Tejine ; magnanimusfeufortia bella movent,

Fosdera feu pack cum vi&k vi&or iniret.

And to thofe elder times is that of Pope Leo XV. to be referr'd ,
where he fpeaks of Cefars, and other Secular dignities, as of the ex-
amples to the diftin&ion of Bilhopricks. Sicut omnis mundana po-
iEtifi.A Mm. *$** (feith ' he) hk gradibus dignitatum afe invicem dijiat, id eft, utpri-
z.ccHciipart. mus fit Auguftus vel Impe rator, deinde Cxfares, deinde Reges, Duces &
a.£J.B»«.i<5i8 Comites atqj Tribuni, ita & Ecclefiajlica dignitas ordinata a fantfk pa-
tribus invenitur. For thefe I take to be his own words, though he
cite fbme antienter Popes for the matter. And although he ule the
prelent tenfe (which to him was about ML. of our Saviour) yet it is
clear that the title ofC<efar in that Age was not the title of the Heirs
apparant of the Weftern Empire, to which we muft chiefly referr his
expreffions, as is anon (hewed.

IV* The more Solemn Attributes of Honour ufed as proper to the
Cafars, were efpecially two. That antient title of Princeps Juventu-
tfr j and NobiliJJtmus. Princeps Juventutk is ulually given them.
In a Silver Coin of Marcus Antoninus , his C<efar, Commodus , is thus
expreffed. L. AURELIUS COMMODUS CMS. AUG.

FIL,

233

lemt,

C h a p. I. The Second Part.

FIL. GERM. PRINC. J U VENT. So is Maximns the Cafar of Tfje £m„
Ma xi minus , fo Philip the C<ejar of Vhihp , (b Confiantme one of the ft-
C^rj of Conjiantinc the Great, in the Coins of their times. The Plre'
like teftimonies occurr frequent in old Infcriptions : and k fbmetimes k . . f-
alio (after that the name of C<efar was in ufe for the apparant Succeflbur) feript'£!ap"d.
the name of Cafar in honorary Infcriptions is omitted, and only Trin- Gr™rf«g.
ceps Jnventntis added with other common titles, as if that enough Inhom'w*
by it felf denoted the C<efar. Fox Nobilijfimus ; fbmetimes it is joyn'd **Bckfin.
with that of Yrinceps Jftventntk-, fbmetimes it is alone, as peculiar to
that dignity given him. In the Coins of Conftdntint the great. N.C.
or N O B. C. or C M S. is added to his Cafars, for Nobilijfimus Cajar.
So in thofe of Conjiantius, that have Julian's name. And Severus and
MaximinuS) that were defars to Galcrius and Conjiantine, are expreffed
by NOBB. C C. for Uobilijjimi Ctfares in 'the Code. So Conjianti- ic.ih.de fi,
us (or Conjiantinus, as fome call him j but Conjlantius is the right name) Epigmph.i.
and Maximinian the C<efars of Diocletian and Maximian the Empe- 2«»»"»»'
rors, were titled alfb, in Refcripts wherein they joyn'd * with the */C«r'g?""
Emperors, thus^Imperatores Diocletianus & Maximinianus AA. & Con- «!ra»,t,i'.*~
ftantius & Maximinianus NobiliJJimiCxfaxes. And I doubt not but that in tm,f»lf*&r.
thofe exprefiions, Iidem A A. and C C. which are fb frequent in the
Codes, for IidemAugnjii&Cefares with relation to thofe two C<efars,
this of Nobilijjimi is underftood for almoft as due a title to the c#-
fars, as Augujii to the Emperours. And in an Infcription found in *??•./.££'.
Cumberland near Thoresby , m and there now remaining , P/jz//^ the tf 37*
C<efar of the Emperour ?£////> , hath it.

IMP. CMS.

M. JUL.

PHILIPPO

PIO FELI

CI

AUG.

ET M. JUL. PHI

LIPPO NOBILIS

SIMO CMS.

TR. P. COS.

Others alfb occurring in Gruter fhew it often, out of whofe ftore,
I have taken this one that reprefents the fblemn attributes of dig-
nity given to the C<efar. It was made by M. Aurelius Valentinianus
Lieutenant of the Eaftern part of Spain , to the honour of Carinus
Cafar to Cants the Emperour, and is yet extant at Saint Annes in
Taragona.

VICTORIOSISSIMO
PRINCIPI JUVENTUTIS
M. AUR. CARINO NOBIL.
C^S. CONS. PRO COS
M. AUR. VALENTINIANUS
V.C. PRiE. PROVINC. HISP.
CITE. LEGG. AUGG. DEV-
OTUS NUM. MAJES. Q. EJUS*

G g Here

^

Titles of Honor. C h a p. I*

The Em- Here is al(o N"me" and Majeftas attributed to this C<efar , which
is very common in Infcriptions made to the Honour of the Emperors,
Pire' aS is n before noted. But not fo to the C<efars } as neither are For-

nP"X-P5- f,{ji,;i„s^ t-a'licijfimus, and fuch more, which yet are fometimes giv-
en to them. And though the Emprcfl'es fometimes and their chil-
dren had this attribute of Nobili]jim<e and oftentimes alfo it were puta-
mong the Emperors titles, yet it was thus mod peculiar to the C<efars$
whence alfo we have that in Nazarius his Panegyrick to Constan-
tine. Nobi/iljimorum Carfarum Liudes exequi velle , jiudium quident
dulce,fed non cura mediocrk ejl. It was not by chance there given to the
defars, but out of the judgment of Nazanus, that knew how pro-
per it was, and therefore here and elfowhere in the Panegyrick fo
ufed it.

V. But as out of C<efar Augustus in the Emperors title, Csfar was
taken forthe heir apparant , and thus ftiled Ctjar Nobilijfimtts j fo
afterward was Nobilijfimns alfo fingled thence for the Creation of
f another dignitv, as you fee in that example of Nicettis before cited

out of Theophanes, with whom Zonaras agrees alfo faying that CoprO'
nymns r»y >!<*»■«» sV*4-«N«ff»^«9"<r'f*0"> crowned Nicetas into the dignity of A
Nobililjimits. The Crown or Coronet was of Gold, but the fafhion
appears not. The dignity was next to the C<ejar, and a degree , it
fecms, that gave fome expectation of the title of Cafar, as Co- jay did
of Align ft its or Emperor. The firft mention of it is in Zofimus. He
fays that Conjlantine the Great created Conji an tins arid Annabalianns
into the titles of Nobilij/imi , and that they had Robes of purple
with gold. His words are, {peaking of the Emperours Conji ans ,
Conjlantiiis and Conjlantine the Sonns of Conjtant/nc the Great,

"Z<jj.n;yo* SlihToif Tr07TtVTir* A<thuaTi"jT Kalvap \W KiuvthitUx iat7« so.' ()?<«• 'in jj «5 Kair-
s-x'l/nQ- a'A'.C©- A a'j/78, x} Aiia.Ca.».iai©* iSntTi y^eifttni xoxxeCap ~ £ •n;ipgCsu , tH(
<ii t.tjif&Hi Nil BE AI22I MOT kz£ aunKwriuritv tu^oth a§ia/, atS'o'i <? mftirttaty
That they had in a manner for partners with them in their Empire ,
Dalmatius (whom Conftantine had created a Cxfar) and alfo Conftan-
tius his brothe r and Annaballianus that ufed the Purple Kobe with gold,
and had by reafon of the regard that Conftantine bare to their blood,
received of him the Dignity of a Nobiliftimus.For fo it is to be underftoodj
and not as if this Conjlantiiis and Annabalianns had been made C&fark
as well as Dalmatius, as fome have misconceived it. Others are as much
ochrenic.A- deceived, that lay Annabalianns was made0 a King by Conjlantine. In
Ux*nJ.P.65$. the following times we have other examples of this dignity. Conftan-
tine, that was made Emperor in Great Britain, in the time of Honori-
us, having two ions, Conjlans and Julian, made Conjlans a &cjar,and
pjpuJ.Pbot. at the fame time JsAwac^sn^Na^AiVo-z^o? (faith Olympiodorusj p or crea-
ic<d%oM' tec^ n*m ^^obibjjimus. The fame Author of Theodofius the younger 3
that firft he created Vakntinian a NobiliJJimus , and afterward a
Cafar. So Marcellinus Comes 5 that Jujhn the firft made Jujlmian firft
a NobiliJJimus $ and after that, created him C<e\ar. Anno Regi£ urbis
conditx (faith he, meaning ConJlantmople) CXCVTI. Jujliiius Impera-
tor Juftinianum ex for ore Jua Kepotemjamdudnm afe Nobiliffimum de-
(ignatum, participem qnoq\ regni fnifiiccejforemq; creavit. The diftance
of time between thefe Creations was about IX years, as it is obferv-
qVN<//P"' e<^ bvtnc learned Nicolaus A I 'e m. m nits 1 who notes alfo that there was
PV.42. ' ' a title of Vrotonobiliffimus, which he finds given to Enmathitts a Greek

Author

2?5

C h a p. I. The Seco?idPart.

Author of the Loves ofNyfminius and Nyfmima* Under Leo the fon of The Em-
Copronymus there were three that had the title of i Nobilijfimi toge- ^ •
ther 3 Nicetas and Anthimm (both created by Copronymus ) and Eudoxi- rire'
us created by this Leo being his brother. And Alexius Comnenus (af- sagau't^.
terward Emperor) was made r a Nobilijjimus by the Emperor Nicepho- izo»"m »»m,
rus Botoniates. They had alfo among their fb various Titles in the 3-^*211,
Eaftern Empire, befides a Protonobilijfimus,z <y*wa>C-:w,i(r/.a87r-:?rar©- as
if you fhorild fay Primo nobilijfxmo fupremus, as in the fubfcription to
that cafe of f Alexius Caphandrites touching the marrying of two Coufin t faruGrug
Germans. Wi*.4-

VI. But afterward the title of C<efar no longer denoted the fuccef-
four apparant either in the Eaftern or Weftern Empire. In the Eaft-
ern, when Alexius Comnenus the firft about MLXXX. had, as he was
bound by promife, created his brother in law Nicephorus Melifenus,
into the title of C#far , meaning neverthelefs that he fhould not be
the fucceflour in the Empire, he created his own brother Ifaacius Com'
nenus r into the title of Sebajiocrator, as if you fhould fay AngnSl-Im- uAnnacomn,*
perator, and in him made that title fecond from the Crown, and C<e- "f^'?9'
far third. *fempf*tarc (faith CodinusJ tJ a/eApS rh ti 2-:<rarox£zVo/>©- S>of««, zonar.-tom.?,
/ii/Jtyr 6io»M CdQitia. t&to> TMnifiKsis, £ v-mClCm TxTe 7- K«'ffa£«, He gave bis bro- f°l 234«
ther the title of Sebaftocrator } making him as it were a fecond Empe- ™j,iTpjg&7
per our , and put the Csfar after him. To the fame purpofe the La- £**• GntfirC-
dy Anne , whofe corrupted Text may be well fupplied by Codinus, ZVar"!?"''.
where he fpeaks of this. And fhe alfo fries that Alexius comman- Ji*.viJt nt.i.
ded that both the Sebajlocrator and the Cafar fhould be publick- cap \ .
ly crowned, but with fuch Crowns as were much inferiour to the rich- GtljL'v^b.
nefs of his own Crown } o;,mW «*>.* (are her words to the fame fenfe) te<m°T,<,?.i.

*) reu/staovr i* Tali 7nw<Tii(x«n iifxifas <to7*s &favi&a.i ^ctriiu-Sit rim 2*£tfrox£iTogss 0*J f°
j£ to? Kauattgtf. x*tu 7roA.u fictfitftf T(T ttoKutiKho. ri /<=c/»«*t©- J' al?T©- Irafararo.

But the common opinion is , that afterward the title of Defpote or
• Aio-Troritf (which is the fame with Lord, Sire, or Monfieur) abfolutely
lpoken, was made proper to the heir apparant , as the name of The
Prince, by excellence, is with us. For the Emperors brothers, yong-
er fons, and fons in law , and fome other Princes are often Defpote s
too, as the younger fons and brothers of Kings and others of leCs
dignity are at this day called Princes. But the Defpote, they fay, by
excellence fignified the heir apparant there, as The Prince. 'mEtigland*vii*$sV,**'
1 he Monjieur in France, when the heir apparant is a brother, and the iigniut.pefir.
like. So that after this of Defpote came thus into ufe, Cefar (they fay) ?"*>*'/'*«'».
was a fourth Dignity from the Emperor ; Defpote and Sebaliocrator Pn.3ut.licil-
being between them. And the beginning of this change of the firft rop.,ut.p^.
dignity after thcEmperour into Defpote, is referred u to the time of *?*„'/ j;"'^
Alexius Angelas Comnenus or Alexius II. who reigned about LXXX co»>mnusQ>ri-
years after Alexins I. and created his fbn in law Alexius PaUologus, "•'» fcil'"0 >*
that had married his eldeft daughter the Lady Irene, into this dig- ijmcwn?"
nity. Filiam natugrandiorem (faith George Phranzes, as the Latin is } »«»»>«** <f*
for we have him not publickly in Greek) Irenem vocabulo , purpurea \Zlmuurttt-
induere fandalia j ujfit , quod illam & citi defponderetur fucceffores & h<e- tet'.confufio e-
redes pofi obitum'jmtm fore conliiUiiffet. guam cum Alexio PaUologo XX'^X^
in matrimonii communionem dedijfet , mox eundem ad Defpotatus ho- wuiafiLlU
norem extnlit. Others of the Greek writers teftifie alfo, that he was tr<<rior'tn'Pt
created a Defpote-, and fbme learned men of this age fuppofehimthe ,"{1™'"

Gp firft

236

Titles of Honor.

Chap. I.

the Em-
pire.

x Aatui ?tr-
phyrogenneta
jilixt.idos.l.S,.
£T Gtort,. Ct'

dlrt.z&oPpix

y Kiciphor.

Grtgoi.lib.6.

CaMacuzen.

firft that had it in this fenfe. But for fo much as I have obfcrved
touching it, the truth fccrns to be that about the time of the firft
Alexius (under whom thofe titles of Sebatfocrator, Sebalios, Panhypcr-
febailos^ * and fuch more began ? the name of Augujhis and Sebatfos,
being but the fame , and were fo firft communicated unto fubjefts 5
and thatantient title of Cffar fo became much lefs than it was wont
to be) the heirs apparant being known chiefly by their nearnefs of
blood, and that Empire being now fetled as hereditary, had no fuch
Angular name as denoted them only '■> but were indeed called Defpo-
tes nootherwife than as (for example) in the time of our Edward III.
the Black Prince being Duke of Cornwall might have been called Duke
Edward. If he had been fo, none would have concluded thence that
the title of Duke had properly denoted the heir apparant, but it
had been only an accidental name to him, which while he bare with
the reft of his brothers, might be fo vulgarly applied to him j the reft
being Dukes, and called fo, as well as he. For the title of Defpote
was become a fpecial dignity , communicable to many as Duke is
with us, and fo was that of Scbasiocrator alfo. And Dcjpotes^ Sebatfa-
editors, and C<tfirs^ and Afega-domcsfici and fiich like were proporti-
onably in regard of diftinftion as Dukes, Marquefles, Earles, Vifcounts
and the like with us. Georgins Acropolites faith exprefly thxtTheodo-
rus Lajcark created Defpote s, Sebajiocrutores, Alega-domcjiici, and fuch
more. Air-nirxni cf^'asto x.; 2i£<is-o)cja'j-o£«?, eitytLKisf t% <f opiums, &c. are his
words. Where we fee plainly that the title of Defpote was given to
divers, as in particular examples alfo appears in the fame Author that
fays that the Duke of Venice was created into the fame dignity, by
Baldwin the firft Emperor of Conjlantinople. But therein no thought
was of defigning a fucceflbur. And when Michael PaUologns was
Lord Protector of John Lafcaris the fbn and fucceflbur of 'Theodore
Lafcark^ the State thought it fit, that being info high a place of Of-
fice hefhouldalfo be honour'd with the higheft dignity, and there-
fore they created him a Defpote^ which was im Ba.rlKi':af iyylga. ei^iav» or the
next dignity to the Emperors , as Nicephorus Gregoras calls it, not any
fuch title as defigned him for a fucceflbur, though he afterward moft
wickedly made himfelf one. And when this Michael was Emperor,
his brother John was a Defpote^ but without pretence to fucceffion in
the Empire. Therefore alio when he defired Angularly to honor y his
younger fbn Conjlantine Porphyrogennctus ( whom he held moft dear,
and would gladly have made his fucccflour, if he could have di-
fpenfed with the birthright of Andronicus the elder) he made him
not a Defpote.; but created him into an innominate dignity that raifed
him above the Dignity of a Defpote^ and made him next himfelf and
his eldeft fbn Andronicus , whom he had taken to himfelf as a kind
of partner in the Empire. So alfo Joannes Cant active nits that was
Emperor about LX years after, created his eldeft fbn Matthew into this
innominate dignity, after he had made his yongcr Manuel and his foa
inlaw Niccphor/tfDucasDcCiiots. Mifa triremi (fb fays Cant active mis
himfelf} his Greek being not publifhed) in Thefjaliam filium Manuelem
accerfit cumq:, Conftantinopoli cum Nicephoro Duca generofito Defpo-
tam «fec/«J"<tf,Matthaeurrj feniorem filium nulla dignitaie nominatim cohone-
Jlatj honore tamen jupra Dcfpotas ejfert, nempe ttteffet Imperatori pro-
ximus quern hnnorem primus PaLeologorum Imperator Michael , propter fi~
//'//«* Conftantinum Poxphyxogeonetutn invenit, videbaturqj ea diguitas

Defpotarum

Chap. I. The Second Fart, 21 7

Defpotarum dignitati anteccllere. So that , from the time at leaft of TL p
this Michael, although the higheft nominate dignity under the Em- • ^
peror were Defpote (which many had at once) yet there was an inno- f?ire'
minate dignity above it , by which the heir apparant, whether he
were created a Defpote or no, was fblemnly raifed above all the De-
fpotes, but having no other fpecial name for his Dignity , was faluted
and mentioned for the moft part only by the name of Defpote with
fuch attributes fometimes as the ftile of the Court had 2 made belong z vaertsrup
to it. Thence is it that Andronicus while he was fbn and heir ap- p*g-9i&co-
parant to that Michael PaUologus was ftiled only * Primogenitus cha- d,num^ott.
rijjimiin Chriftojil/i nofiri Machaelis Palxologi Lmperatork Gracorum aTom.}.co»-
iiliijirk in the letters of Pope Gregory X. to him. Thence alfb it is "l-P«rt.z.faS,
that in Coding the heir apparant is exprelfed generally by the Em- & l^i,]-'
perors fon, or i u& n &*£<A*«f, and the Defpotes are mentioned by them- rub. BuLr.
ielves5as of an inferiour dignity. And whereas*E/#<*««e/ PaUologus had "o'confrt'T
fix fons, John, Theodore, Conjiantine, Andronicus, Demetrius and Tho- paS.i"i.Ej.'
mas, of whom John firft fucceeded in the Empire; all the reft are call- i*51 7- •&««"*.
edb Defpotes, having had the dignity with feveral commands beftow- miuifnw^
ed on them by their Father. And in the life at John after he was Poimca,pag. '
Emperor (to whom Conjhintine, Theodore being; dead, was next heir") 1~-Gjori-p<r(*
we lee that the two yongeit brothers Demetrius and Thorny had 8V.
the fame Titles generally attributed to them. For in the General
Councel of Fcrrara, Demetrius, that there accompanied his brother
the Emperor, is c called b Aao-jroTwKir^AH^HTa®- or the Defpote the Lord
Demetrius, or Dornhms Demetrius (for fo Kfo; is verv often interpreted c Conc,ltem^.
out of the later Greek) and fo ablolutely i^i^iT«;,the Defpotes. But &w.hit.
Conjiantine indeed being the next heir, ftiled himfelf in his letters E'"-1618-
fbme years before to the General Councel of Bafil * Conftantinus in „ ...
Chrijiopdelfs De potus Romanorum Palieologus^vhere Romanorum is added * ' t'^'1^
to Dejpotus , as in the ftile of the Emperors of the Eaft it was to Im-
perator, being made from Pbpz.ixv the Greek of Romanorum , which was
retam'd in the ftile of the Eaftern Emperors as n<« Px> or New Rome
was for Conftantinople. And perhaps,Defpote with this addition of
the Romans to it,was affecfed by him as the fitteft to exprefs him as heir
apparant. But for the communicated ufe of Defpote alio; befide the
more obvious teftimonies of it in the ftories of that Empire, obfervethe
deed of Confirmation made by the yongeit of thole brothers, Thomas,
to Demetrius PaLcoloyus Dermocnita and Joannes Rhofata, of a piece of
land in Patra, which the elder brother John, while he was a Defpote
only, had given them. E«wi <B&£t;yt'\;fa<i<t* (fo are the words of the Deed)

m£<r. n n'victm ft«, fc &-ifj\iu<,ri<iSl>tv }j.k, oi1©-7«t| AetTTrors, OTI KuetQ- Av^'nezQ- ar-
hatohiy®- Aiffioxahtis >y Kvei& J&ttltus b Pasaw; ofeitfio ^tuayjjJJ f$? Xlat-T^v sfei'/Se'.^cy 77,

&c. whereas Demetrius Pala?ologus Dermocaital and John Rhofata
were enfeoffed by my Lord the Emperor, my brother, while he was Defpote,
of aClofein the Territory of Patra, &c. Then he fubferibes his name
to it in Vermilion (as the fafhion was) thusd0.»^«Aer»oT>i{no,'»i/f«}mr,7@»
The Defpote Thomas Porphyrogennetus •■, where plainly he calls his eldeft d Cruff'"'c0*
brother that was heir apparant , Defpote no otherwife than as he f^Wi.uum
doth himfelf being youngeft. This was made fbme few years before *?•
this Empire was loft to the Turks. And Codinus makes it moft fully SctSu
clear. o;«Sb»0*s*<j*.J (faith he) a.-tfiriwv&i<mn<u ^VJUfiV, ^fflyxpSfX*™
B-iC'^Jj A^a-TrSr^v K,'amSi> hrar, The Defpotes that are the Emperor's fons
have precedence of fuch as are hk brothers and fons in law , although

they

028 Tt ties of Honor. C h a p. I .

77 Em- Ik) l,c Dejpotcs alfe. And {peaking of the (blemriities antiently ufed in
" the Court of Conjlantinopk on Chriftmafs day, he (ays the Emperour
Vire' flood crowned with his Diadem, having his other Enfigns of Maje-

fty about him, as alfb did his foil h'ittupSv®' 4'jicxsr.u, if he were crowned
alto, that is, if he were made a partner of the Empire, and fo an Em-
peror with his Father asofttimes it happened. But if he were not
fo crowned, he had on his rich veil, (px^^U, as they called it) and
on his head a Coronet that is expreffed by fkva-v®- and diftinguifhed
from r4«^» which he wore for the Imperial Crown. And he flood
e*i'e»*ix. fb C faith c he) that he wasfeen from the knees upward, #r $ Lwvk*i
tAp.6.§.40.& ^ % Kol^, ffl aayjiTmi KfuVJorrtw, >£ro '5 « «-ii9« K)*<o<paJvovraj. Or the Defpotes were
JSStT10" fee* only from the rcji upward. Thefe paflages fhew plainly, that the
name of Defpote taken in any notion whatfoevcr was not proper only
to the heir apparent. Though the Coronet he fpeaks of were per-
haps of no other kind than that of the Defpotes, whereof more pre-
fently. Neither indeed can I think, but that after fuch innovation
of titles, as made the dignities of the Empire almofl ridiculous in
thofe ftrange and affected compounds, the Emperors in the later times
were even afhamed to coin any more new words todefignc the heir
apparent, and therefore were content that he fhould be called De-
fpote only, not as by a name that diftinguifhed him Angularly .but as one
who by that title and hisChriftian name,together with the known honor
of his birth-right,wasfufficiently defigned. But becaufefuch an opinion
( though it be a miftaking ) is, that this title of Defpote abfolute-
ly fpoken did denote the next heir apparent in that Empire , and
for that the heir apparent was a Defpote too ( though not fo fingl-
ed out bv that title, but that others had it with him) neither
was there any higher dignity that had a name in that State, there-
fore I add that of a Defpote's creation , which was thus in that
Empire.

The Emperor fitting on his Throne in his Imperial habit , f he
Icaiinm it tjiat was to foe created a Defpote, wasfolcmnly led up to him between
fflnuapt. two Lords of the Court in their Robes and Ornaments of State. He
had on a Crimfon mantle wrought with Pearl, and Buskins of Crim-
fbn and White intermingled, both which the two Lords put upon
him at the lower end of the room where the Ceremony was per-
formed. And thefe were thofe allot JWwanjeiJs aCpCth.*, or the Ornaments
of that dignity mentioned mGregoras, where he fpeaketh of Defpote
John, that was brother to Michael TaUologus. The Emperour ftand-
ing up, ufed thefe words to him, h' QaQiA** p* a&CditeTiu a-l JWor'^, Aly
Majefly creates you a Defpote , at which words the Defpote killed the
Emperor's foot, and upon his rifingfrom the kifs, the Emperor put on
his head a rich Coronet which they called Stemmatogyrion. It had
four arches raifed on it, if he that was created were a fbn; one before,
another behind, and of each fide one. But if he were a fbn in law (or,
it fcems, of any further degree from rhe Emperor) then it had one on-
ly, and that before. And fo, with the acclamations of long life, the
Creation was difpatched. In like manner were the Sebaftocrators and
Ctefars of the later time made, faving that they had not fuch Coro-
nets j atleaft, what kind of Coronets they ufually had, appears not.
e,iiemc.ip.\p. But when the Emperor Cantacuzen created e his wives brothers, John
Afanim and Manuel Afanius into the title of Sebaftocratorsy they had

Coro-

239

Chap. I. The Second Part.

Coronets, like tofhofeof a Defpote, when he was a fbn in law only. "fUQ p,
Other dignities that followed the Sebaflocrators, as the Panhyperfeba-
jius and the reft had no Coronets, but were h diftinguifhed especially Xrl6'.
by their Caps and Robes. This title of Defpote hathalfo been attri- cIZ>mAlb.\.
buted to fbme Princes of Territories near adjoyning to the 'Eaftcrn ?•>&.££ *fe#.
Empire with the addition of the Territory unto it, as Defpote of Bui- «&«w "*"
garia or Rafcia, of Moldavia, and fuch more: and the Latin of the Hgmmtm oi-
time made it Dejpotus from a;^™?. And fbmetimes the fame perfbn cldh"'''' \?
(tiled himfelf Defpote and King together. For in the letters of John De- hmx.cap^v
Jpoteof Moldavia, in MDLXII. to John ZygomaLts chief Advocate q£ *-® 1-fr
the Church of Constantinople, the fubfcription is k \i7n'oTniKtn\&i UoKJkdat dllTjag.lTu
or Defpote King of Moldavia. i viJe/js,pr<ttet

obvt£ I tlilt

VTL After the Weffcern Empire (which is commonly called the Decntorum
Empire transferred from the Greeks to the French) was fetled in Charles A!bert' 2jm-
the Great, the heir or fucceflbr apparant of it, had ufually the dig- Z'eTp'a^dea'.'
nity of King of Italy. Romani ( faith Sigebert ) uno omnium confenfu ^"'".CGm-
Carolo Regi Imp er at or i as laudes acclamant , eumq? per manum Leonis \^t ^d"i'
Pap£coronant, Gefarcm & Auguftum appellant. Pipinum vero filium kcmf.Tarc<n
ejus Regem ItaYiscol/audant? as if they had meant that the title of z™cllbWg-
King of //•<*/? fhould be proper to his fonand heir as he was Emperor
and not othcrwife, although about XX years before this Pipin were
crowned f King of Italy , whiles his father was King of France {^'^1',%
only. So after Fipin's death, his fbn Bernard was created King of sige»je'ng»»
Italy in the fame right. So Lotharius the fbn of Lndovicus Pitts. Af- ^W-J.&f.
terward when the Empire was transferred to the Germans from the
| Franks, Italy being full of tumult, the heir apparant was crowned
King of Germany. Otho the Great crown'd his fbn Otho ( afterward ~„ ~,

7n 1-1 ; l , v Life* au.C-br.

Otho II.) into that title at Ac'^en, by the hand of the Archbilnop of ucccclxl
Cologne. And thence the Kingdom of Germany and of Italy both were
taken to belong to the heir apparant or fucceflbr. Therefore(after fuch
time as the Empire was become Elective) we fee (for example) that
Frederick^ Barbaroffa procured his fbn Henry (afterward H.-nry VI.) to
be cholen into the title of King of Germany , and crown'd at Ackcn by ^h.mclxx.
Philip Archbilhop of Cologne? and this Henry , after he was thus crown-
ed, earneftly endeavoured to get the Crown of Italy alfo , as that
which had been ever joyn'd with Germany ■, in all thofe that had pre-
ceded him in the title of King of Germany. Affect abat eximio jludio
(faith Sigonius') Italici regni Coronam Hanricus Frederici films, itt qua
omnes ajfeCfi fuijfent , qui ante fe regnum Germanic obtinuiffent '-, and
afterward he had it, and was crowned by Lambert Archbifhop of Mil-
lain. But although in the one place the apparant Succeffor was thus
crown'd into the title of King of Germany, and at the other into the
name of King of Italy, yet, as by a Synonymy, he was called Iftottttf*
CbCC &0ntng> or Rex Romanorum, which was, as at this day it is, the
efpecial title of Dignity of the defigned Snccellbr. That name we
1 fee taken by him in the great aft of (rate, by which the Cities of Italy
to this day challenge their beft liberties, that Depace Conjiantid? Nos
*Fredericus Imperator & filius nosier Henricus Romanorum Rex, con- *Sigmjerl^
\cedimiis vobis, civitatibus locis, &c. yet alfb that was before he was mttali*Ut.t\
crown'd King of Italy. The like examples of fuch as having; been ®"jex'r'm9
cholen tor the Sncceilors apparant or the Empire were ftiled Reges Ro-
\manorum,ox Kings of the Romans in the life of the Emperor are frequent.

There

240 Titles of Honor. C h a p. I.

The Em- There have been great difputations about that kind of" choice, which
>, - are fpecially remember'd in the German ftories of Charles IV. and V.

uvidefii Ger- And the Duke of Saxonies opposition to the choice of Ferdinand
he'.EuxtorJ.al that was made Ring of the Romans under Charles V. is fpecially fa-
c.lauux t,ui- mous in thofe ftories. But for the Solemnities of choice and coro-
rLmeiftM ' nation 5 there is a good example in that of Maximilian ( afterward
jurifdiSM. Emperor of that name the I. ) created King of the Romans in the
a.«;.a.'.43- life of his father Frederic^ III. which is at large in GoldaUns xwith
x Pohtic.im- 0ther Trcatifes concerning this dignity. Touching it alio there
ftrialjarui. ■ aou„il to be obvioufly read in the Golden Bull of Charles
n.viittunt IV. in Gcrlacius Buxtorjius upon it, in Onuphrius de Comitus and luch

But although in the elder times, the Csfar being heir or fucceffbur

apparant werefubjedt to the jurifdi&ion of the Emperour without

qucftion, as it is before noted, and that alfo after the Empire fettled

in the Weft upon Charles the great, the King of Italy being the de-

figned Succeflour had no other kind of fuprmacy in regard of the

ySigondeRt- Emperour (as it is efpecially clear in the example of King * Bernard 3

gno Italia, lib, wno for treafon againftthe Emperour Ludovicus Fins was legally con-

t\V.m r demned to death, and by the Emperor's indulgence fuffer'd only the

loft of his eyes ) yet fome good Lawyers of the Empire affirm ,

that the King of Romans chofenin the Emperor's lifetime, is of 10 e-

qual power with the Emperor, that he is not Subject to his jurifdi&i-

on, but that he is alteram Imperii caput. And it is true that the King

of the Romans there was wont to make Edifts as the Emperor, and to

write himfelf mon dgottetf gnaftcn l&onufcipt &onig ju alien jetteti
imfrtet ccf? iftetctys, in <S?crmanicn, ju iBtmgcm, 23ol)cm, Palmate

en, CtOatten UlinD ^Clat)0nien3 &c. ftoni& as Ferdinand's title is un-
der Charles the fifth j that is, by the grace of God King of the Romans,
always Augustus, King of Germany, of Hungary, of Bohem, Dalmatia,
Croatia and Sclavonia, &c. But on the other fide, ibme of their Law-
yers alfo deny that he hath any other power than what is to be ex-
ereifed in the Emperor's name. I difpute not this here, but rcferr you
rather to Matthias Stephani his Synopfls Materia Jurifdiff. lib. 2. part. I.
cap. 2. §.49. &feq. Jofias Nolden his Synoptic a Trad 'at io de Jlatu Nobili-
um, cap.2.^. 34. &Jeq. Goldaiius his Folitica Imperi alia part. 2. Joannnes
Wolfius'mThel. y.dijotrf.^o. Juris publici torn. 2. Gerlacius Buxtorfius ad
Auream Bullam dijjert. Thef. jy. lit. c. But they who will have his dignity
higheft, allow yet that he is bound Imperatork Majeilatem comiter ob-
fervare, and not free from the duty of reverence, though (as they fay)
he be from Jurifdiction.

VIII. For thofe other titles in the Empire 3 In regard that divers
of them originally depend on the antient notions of Dux and Comes
(as they were honorary or officiary, or both in the old Empire) and
have been alfo for the moft part Feudal, it is therefore firft necefiary
to (hew the Nature and Notion of thofe names, and alfo the Nature
and Beginning of Feuds, and the Annexing of Dignities to them. For
not only thofe two titles,but the moft of the reft, as well in other States
as in the Empire, being joyn'd became firft Feudal, and afterward again
(in fbme particulars) only Honorary, and in fbme alfo have continued .
feudal to this day.

The name of Dux (as it hath been a title of honour, or of foveraign-

Chap. I. The Second Part. 241

-^

ty) hath had efpecially two notions. One which fignified an abfolute 77 17
fupremacy, and differs rather by the mildnefs of exprcffion than by na-
ture from the fupreme title of King } according to that of Fhilip of Ma- t*re'
cedon in Justin. It a vicit (faith he) «f viSfor&m nemo fentiret. Sed nee
Regem je Graeckfed Ducem appcllarijujjit. And in this fenfe it is fbme-
times ufed in the ftories of the more barbarous times, for fuch as were
not crowned as Kings, but yet acknowledged no fiiperiour 3 efpecially
in fbme parts of Germany , and the neighbouring Countries, and that
after as well as before the beginning of the French Empire. So we fee
it attributed alfo to the Emperor of R//(Jza0 who is oft ftiled the Duke
of Rujfia, in fuch a fenfe as in that of Martial fpeaking of Domitian 3
rl/irima qitafummi fidget imago Buck. And in the title of the Duke
of Venice alfb, it is meerly fupreme and not fubordinate to any Prince.
The other notion of it is as it hath been honorary, officiary, or feu-
dal under a fiiperiour : and in this fenfe only we confider it in this place
together with the title of Comes. In the handling of both of them,
we firft fpeak of them as they were honorary or officiary before they
came to be made feudal in the Roman Empire, and next of the na-
ture and beginning of Feuds and of their being annext to Feuds, and
fb made Feudal.

The Emperors antiently had about them befide their greateft Offi-
cers of State, felecr. attendants of Court, known by the name of Co mi-
tes or Comites & amici. They were ufiially made of flich as were Con-
fular0 Fratorian^Senators, andfbmetimes out of men of lefs dignity, and
are ftiled Rom ami m Co//egiumby the Emperor a Valerian in his Oration aiwfetf- -
to the Senate touching Macrianm. In Contubemium Imperatoria Majefia- I'oiiio in m&
tk adfeifcere, is ufed by Lampridius for the making thcm.And an old In- "iano-
fcription in the Monaftery of b Saint Frotafio in MiUan^ thus remembers L
one of them. H,„00.5.

C. SENTIO

SEVERO
OJiADRATO
C. V. COS
AMICO ET

CO MIT. *AUG. N. *y „.--.

JULIIFRATRES m***

MAXIMUS ET
VICTOR

They waited and affif ted the Emperor in his counfels and ad ions ,
and they were divided alfb into their feveral ranks of dignity. There
was a rank of the firft dignity, or primi Or dink (as they called it) an-
other of the fecond or ordink fecundi^ and another of a third. Tefti-
monies of this divifion are obvious in both the c Codes^ and efpecially
in Eufebius d where he fpcaks of them under Conjlantinc. But whence u.nZ'ofj.'d;
the beginning of them and of this divifion is to be derived, is not a- d Dl vita Con*
greed on clear enough among learned men. I think there is fufficient^,ap"It""/'*"4,
proof that both have their original asantientas about the beginning
of the Empire in the Cafars. If Tiberius had not fuch a kind otComi-
tes& Amici^ and fb diftinguifhed them alfb, I underftand not that of
Suetonius in his life. Vecunia parous & tenax (faith he) Comites peri-
grinationum expeditionumque nunquamfalario^ cibarik tantum^ fujien-

H h tavit:

242

Titles of Honor. C h a p. I.

The Em- tdV,t : Hna modolibcralitate exin^ulgentia vitrici perfecutus, cum tribns
' clafjibusfattis, pro dignitate cujufque prime fexcenta fcslertia, fecund<&
Virc' quingenta diflribuit, ducenta tcrtia 3 qttam non Amicorum fed Grato-

rum appel/abat. Here are his Comites which were plainly thofe that
were near him, and hence are they alfo divided into three ranks and
orders. Only hispleafure was to change the name of Amici in the
third rank into Grati. And the fafhion of having Friends and near
Followers of feveral ranks, and that in a profelTed diftinciion of them,
was in that State before the Empire of the Ctffars. Seneca referrs the
evt Bttitficiif, fa^. nfe 0j- jt to cracchus and Livius Drufus. They, faith e he, apudws
primitm injlituerunt fegregare turban/ juam,& alios in fccretitm recipere,
alios cum pluribus, alios cum univerjls. Habuerunt itaque ifli amicos pri- .
mos, habuerunt & fecundos, neutros veros. This n(e, it feems, transfer'd
into thofe that were near the Emperors, bred the tripartite diftinfti-
on of thole Comites and Amici, which is denoted in that before cited
of Tiberius and alio in a paflage of Lampridius in his Alexander Severn s.
Moderations tantue fuit (lb are the words) ut nemo unquam ah ejus la-
terefhbmoverctur, ut omnibus fe blandum ajfabilemqne pra;beret, ut Ami-
cos ;/tf/7/<?///wprimi ac fecund i loci fed eti am inferiorcs agrot antes viferet.
Hcveprimi acfecundi loci & inferiorcs, are the Comites of the firft,'fe-
cond, and third or loweft rank, which are under the general name of
Amici ant Comites , underftood likewife in that of MliusSpartiamts, of
Adrian, Quum judi caret, faith he, in confilio habuit non Amicos Juosaut
Comhcsjolum, Jed Jurifconfultos d> pracipue Julium Celfinri, Salvium
Julianum, Neratium Prifcum, ah ojqnc quo stamen Senatus omnh probafjet.
And it is obiervable that this honorary title of Amicus Trincipis, or
friend to the King was fb frequent in the Eaftern parts, that we may
with reafbn enough believe that it was from thence derived into the
Roman Stale. In the Kingdom of the Jews, we -fee it in that of Chufai
f 1 Varahf.11. Friend to King David. Chufai Arachites Amicus Regis f is mentioned
33.tf2s.1mn- fingularly among the dignities of his Court. The Ebrerv is -j'lon yi
tide item' which fignifies as well Socius as Amicus. The Septuagint have there
PM« 38.11. Xir; n tal®- <?ih& m &a,<riKia<;, Chufi the King's chief fiend , and , in fbme
Copies, more rightly x*C<* °«.'j>u *?<«?©- « /Wm.s*, Chufai the Archite
companion (Comes) of the King. And for the Court of the Babylonian
g Hift.sufan- Empire^ £raf auteni Daniel conviva s rcgis(the Greek is w^o/ik a 0*tim«h,
tisfapA™' or one that lived with the King) and honoratusfuper omnes Amicos ejus.
So for the State of Syria •-, under Antiochus Epiphanes, Lyjias h chofe Tto-
f, ip. 3. 38. vide I emy thefon of Dorimines, andNicanor and Corgi as uvJ^&s JW7«#f "pfowfrs
item cap.6.10. @x<rtAia( mighty men of the Kings fiends. So Arijlotle ( faith Laertius)
fJnhZht «'«$'» 'Aft»»7* ™5 McuucfW ba*»k«, i<tT$ & ii\t xp«* lived with Amyntas King
hb.M..(.\iss 0/Macedon as his Thyftcian and Friend. And divers more fuch tefti-
Kpaw/i monies arc in the Maccabees and Jofephus '' , out of which ufe, it feems, .
c»].A7\ju- that phrafe of Amicus Dei, or the Friend of God (to exprefs a fingular
dnb.cap.i.1%. honour had through great favour with Almighty God) came to be
^EpffLnlj*- k attributed to Abraham. But for thofe Counts, or Amici Trincipis, in
cobicap.z.ii. the Roman Empire, Eufebius oi* Coniiantine, K^tnvvtl p? 7r?s>™ ww«1©-, o»
Jo.!!™!™1'' SMj-ijB.wJTsi'ww^Kfl*, Counts were made by him ; fome of the firft rank,
Comm'is' fome of the fecond, fome of the third. For fo it is to be interpreted,

c^tff{tbtf>Vh' an'* not as ^ ^e *ia(* t*lcn Degan tnc divifion , by diftinguifhing his

hb%7*M4. Counts intothefe ranks. Other pafiages referr'd to the times before

Coniiantine, but not fo obvious as thofe Claflick Authours, mention

this Dignity. Of the title of Count or KS/*» (as they made it into

Greek) •

C h a p. I. The Second Part.

243

Greek) there is mention in the Rituals of the Greek Church , as of a Tlje £»,„
known dignity under Diocletian. Saint George , they lay, was
Kof*»«7W*£w, a Count by * dignity, and KV* ft na.ioiv.iQ- otbpaTt, a certain *
Count called Patricius, is remembred in the life of S. Arte won in that ' Menx-}je 23
Church. Conntes occurr alfo in the Decretals of Pope Anacletus, *if at j(r"/L 24'
leaftthey have credit enough to be thought his. But whereas in the *EP'^-
relation of the Martyrdom of S. Clement tinder m Trajan, we have nAtiaMtrt-
mention of Comes offfciorum 5 doubtlefs that officiarie dignity was w s-t'/'»",»-
not in uie under Trajan,nor hath the teflimony any truth in that "i"^lSutm
matter.But after Consl 'antine,thc mention of Counts is more frequent. ex Metaphrajf.
But of the firft, rank of Counts, fbme were ftiled Comites Ordinis °" v.iiefis B"~
primi intra Confijiorium, as being of the neareft Counfellors of State iom 2..«nn,
(all of them being Counfellors generally) and thence Comes Confijlo- l00«
rianus is a Count of the firft rank and a Privy Counfellor of that time.
For all the Confilioriani (it feems) were of the firft rank. But not all
of the firft rank Confifloriani. For in Inferiptions of Honor, Comes Q%+
dints primi, & Comes Ordinis primi intra ConfiUorium, occurr fometimes
given at once to the fame perfbn as titles received at feveral times. An
example of it is n in one to Saturninus Secundus Prefident of Guicnnc.
And becaufe Offices of note were at length beftowed ufually among n A?"*GruUr-
thofe ranks of Counts (as for example, the great Offices of Magilier f<tS'A '
(acrarum largitionum, rerum privatarum, Equitum fometimes, and the
like being of the more eminent Dignity on fbme of the Counts of the
firft rank) it came into ufe alfb that thofe Offices were denoted in the
Counts by the title of Comes & Magitfer in ftead of Magiller ,
and fometimes by Comes without Magilier, joyn'd with the o'ther
words that fignified the office : as we fee in Comes & Magilier Ja-
crarum largjtionum, and Comes jacrarum largitionum, Comes & ALzgi-
Jier Equitum, Comes Domeiiicorum , and fitch more for Magiiier ja-
crarum largitionum , Magilier Equitum and Magijier Domeiiicorum.
Whence it is alfo that in the Acts of the Councel of* Qhacedon , Elavim
Ariovindus Martialis is fo often called *KSftJif £ M*><rp3- W Oiiav t;muir, # ^
or Comes & Magijier facrorum officiorum : and the Emperor's chief 115 &c.tum.
Phyfician or Prefident of the Emperor's Phyficians, was known by *-&*&t-fkt\
the name of ° Comes Archiatrorum •-, becaufe doubtlefs he was one of 15,8.'
thofe ranks, and it feems of the firft, becaufe thofe that were under ° v*Wli M:f-
nim, had fometimes the honour of the firft rank or p Comitivam primi ^I't^l'tf'
or dink. And not only fbme of the greateft Officers , but fitch as pcJurckia-
were of much lefs dignity being taken out of thofe ranks were ftiled p'^'y^'/'
Comites with the addition of the place, or note of imployment be-
longing to them. Under the Come sfacr arum largitionum of the Eaft,
there were (about Theodofius If. when the Noiitia was made fubordi-
nate) Comites Largitionum in every Diocefs (as they called the Coun-
tries that pertained to them) befides Comites Commerciorum per Orien-
tern & A-'gyptum , per Mafiam., Scythiam , Tontum & iUyricum,
and a Conies Metallorum per Il/yricum , and a Comes & Ra*
tionalis fummarum Atgypti , with divers other officers by the
name of Procurators , Fnefe&i, Magijlri and fueh more. So the
Comes Largitionum of the Weft had under his rule a Comes Auri ,
a Comes Vejliarii, a Comes Largitionum Italicianorum and others. The
office of the chief Comes Largitionum, either in the Eaft or Weft, was
to takecareasaLordTreafurer both of the receiving and iffuing of
fuch revenue of the Crown, as confifted not in certainty of demefhes

H h 2 and

2 j. i Titles of Honor. C h a P. I.

The fL»t- and lcnt or in confifcations, which were under the care of the
Comes return Privattrum, both in the Eaft and Weft. And in the
iire' Weft he had under him Connies alfo, as Comes largitionuni Frivatarum,

and Comes Patrimonii Ghildouiaci. So the Comes Formarum\ Comes Rf
parum& Alvei Tiberis & Cloacarum, and Comes Tortus were among o-
ther fubordinate Officers to the Prtfett us Vrbk. And in the Eaftern
government there were befidea Comes Orient is(yv\\o was for civil affairs
as a Vicirius or Lieutenant, yet made by the Emperor, under the Pr<e-
fc&us Vr£torio of the Eaft) Comes Mgypti and Comes lfauri£, alfo other
Comites of left note, as in the Weftern Comes Italic, Comes Africa ', Co~
mes T/nqitania, Comes tragus Argentoratenfls, Comes Britannia-rum, Co-
mes littoris Saxonici per Britannia*. And other like were in the Em-
pire, which had military forces committed to them for the govern-
ment and retaining of the places whither they were fent in like fort as
others had that are called Duces, both in the Notitia and in the Codes.
And divers alio of the fecond rank had the government of Cities only,
as Is anon feen in the examples of their letters of creation or commiffi-
ons, whence it is that in liejychius, kV™ is interpreted by **£<*» which
is a Governour or President, becaufe they that were Comites hadfbme
power of government lb frequently committed to them. But there
is not more clear teftimony of the u(e of this Title lb begun in the
Court (as is before (hewed) and afterward carried with the Comites
into what imployment (bever they were lent, than in divers Councels
of the Primitive times. For the Emperors fbmetimes, efpecially after
that they found lb much diffraction and tumult among the fictions
bred by the Heretical parts of the time, lent to the Councels for pre-
fervation of the peace, fome that were Counts with competent forces,
that fbmetimes were indeed rather a terror againft the truth, than a de-
fence of it. And in the acts of the Councels thefe Counts are often
ftiled only lb, as if that office had been proper to none, but them that
were Counts •-, the name indeed being re tain'd by them in that imploy-
ment no otherwife than in thole other offices given to Counts. In the
Councel of Tyrus held againft Athanafius, there was fuch a Count, as A-
* ApUg.%. ffJa„a{im himfelf * witnefleth, though he complain'd of it, as againft
what was contrary to the liberty due to a Councel. This Count was
Flavius Dionyfius, who yet is called only Confulark or &ra %rsm*»z» (be-
q EafebJe vi- caufe he had that dignity alfo) in the * letters of commiffion oiConjlan-
u confiamini fjt2e the Great, by which he was fent to the Councel. But ofttimes in
StXft. ^thanafius, Comes. And by Pope Julius the firft, r Dionyftus qui in ea Sy-
ra apud Baro- vodo Comes erat. And in letters of the Councel o£Alexandria ( touch-
ftiwmom.i. ing the fame matter, ghiifionte talem conventum Synodum appellare au~
TlfffiX dent cui Comesprsfedit ? Thence is that of Ofius in his letters to Conftan-
(jpudAtba- tius, l about the Councel of Sardic a 5 Omiite&tuviotentiamtuam.nec
t%ii°liufiitM Ht eras fcribe, nee Comites mitte, fed rclegatos exiliis libera. And in the
inEpijt.adfo- acts of the general Councel of Ephefus, Candidianus is mentioned moft
ht.vn.agenttt. freqUemiy wjth trie title of Count. But it appears indeed alio that he
u centii. Epbe- was Comes Domes! icomm , and by that title he was fent thither for the
fiu.pM.ifs- prefervation of peace and order. Iren<eus0 Joannes and Dionyftus by
i6i88.£e5>jf'"' the title of Comites are mentioned u there alfo. And in the acts of the
167.265,157. Councel of chakedon (where the mention of Counts is enough obvi-
Vc'onfti chii. ous) fry3 D'0fcoru* *9t'<rtv tut KittXu ; f os 7») kS/^dto,'. Are ye factitious .«" let the
etd.*&.i.i.ui. Counts come: and afterward ' r^n^or ^ Ko^Ttt, the Counts came in, 5cc.
&Ut.Ei».i6is where fiich are denoted as were fent from the Court to the Councel,

Tamzpan.l. ^

245

I C h a p. I. The Second Part.

and were Counts though fome of them had other offices alfoofhigh- JlJe Ent-
er dignity than the title of Count. But that was the moft comprehen- ^ ■
five and ufual name. Who they were may be feen efpecially in the * lTS '
beginning of the firft , fecond, fourth and fixth Actions of that
Councel.

And whereas the Lieutenants or Presidents of Provinces or Fron-
tiers (under the Magiilri prafentales militum) were called Duces, yet if
they were receiv'd into the honour of any of thofe ranks, they were,
in the time that Comes came to be thus frequent , rather expreffed
by the name of Comites joyn'd with their Provinces. And fuch Lieu-
tenants or Prefidents were (it feems) commonly Counts of the firft
rank, if Counts at all 5 and are called generally in the Laws, Comites
7 per Provincial, & qttifub z Comitiva primi Ordinis dignitate peculiar i- y c.ie offie.
ter ad quamlibet Provinciamvel Provincial defendendas. milite credit 0 rJ^-Prov-l'ifi'
a 11 ton tat e Imperatorn nomims dejtinabantur. But divers of the Pre- \c.deComit.
fidents or Lieutenants that were not Counts retained the name of Du- ui m,lit&
ces 3 as Sep hie/ limit is Dux, Rhetici Urn it is Dux, Tranfrhenani' limitis ""ul^dfcl-
Dux, Britannia Dux, & Dux Syria, And fometimes the Counts that mile 'Ia»*ria.
were made Duces, had their name of Count and Dux kept together,
as in that of Dux & Comes rei militaris Tfaurite in the Notitia Dignita-
tum, where although Vancirollm thinks1 the reading is corrupted, and
that Dux and Comes fhould not concurr for the title of the fame man, ^otit.wZ'*.
with relation to the fame thing, yet I am perfivaded that the Copies ® ai m,it- '
are therein true and right enough, becaufel fee both the titles alio in an 0r"Me'IJ>z'
Infcription that mentions the Comes Ifauria, by the name of Comes Ordi-
nis primi Ifauria Dux. It is fomewhere at Rome thus. \

iF M T T I /F
ANDRONICENIS C. ET SPECT.
F. NEPTIS URBIS PR^FECTI FI
LlJE COMITIS AFRIC. NURUS
COMITIS ORD. PRIM. ISAURI/E
DUCIS CON JUGIS COMITIS SA
CRARUM LARGITIONUM

INLUSTRIS.

This Infcription I the rather alfo infert here, becaufe it hath fitch ex-
amples of thofe kinds of Counts that had employments, as Comes A-
frica for a Count of a Province, Comes Ordinis primi Dux lfauri<e for
one that being of the firft rank was madeDz/x Ifauria, and Comes fa-
crarum largitionum for that Office as it was Palatine. And as Dux and
Comes were fometimes lb retain'd together, fo alfo Magiffer with Co-
mes, asm Comes & MagiUer Equitum Galliarum in the Notitia$ and
Prafcs with Dux,as Dux e^ Prajes Mauritania, and. the like.And for that
of Dux <&■ Comes ijauria 5 obferve but this in Marcellinus under Con-
Jrantius and Julian. Adh ifauros vi vel ratione fedandos , Lauritius^ H'fi-l9-
adjetla Comitis dignitate mijjus eli rettor. Yet the fame Lauritius is
called rs&Tio'Tat »vSp.i»c< or Dux militum in c Socrates. Clearly he was c afr Ecel'J*'

• n.i 1 a.-i 1 1 -? f ajt.lib.X.Ciif.

jultly to be ltued Dux and Comes or Comes 0- Dux rei Militaris or Mi- ii.&wdtfis
Jititm in Ijauria. But as before fo great acCefiion of Offices in Court or Ba™*ium An~
Provincesto the name of Comes, they which were Confilloriani or f«- ^.Mi*
tra Conftftorivm, were by that title diftinguifhed from the reft of their tWi« ssU«-
rank, fo after that acceffion, fuch as were only Comites honorarii (or"1"'1'

•vacautes

2^5 Titles of Honor. C h a p. I.

'the Em- vacantts and ifr**/, as they called them) and without any particular
imployment, and had the name for a meer character of dignity in

tlre' them, were, for a diftin&ion from fuch as were Comites Provinciarum

or othcrwife imploy'd in fome fpecial fervice, called Comites intra Pa-
latum^ or Comites Palatini only; as if you fhould fay, Counts of the
Court. And this title after publick imployment well difcharg'd abroad
by one that was before Comes Ordinis primi ^ was valued as a Title of
fuch dignity by itfelf, that it was fbmetimes iterated in the Infcriptions
of Honour by Itcrum Comes Ordinis primi intra Palatium, as we fee

d Koma apui efpecially in that tod the honour of I. Aradius Valerius Proculus.where

Gmtir.fag. aftcr the enumeration of divers Offices of State in him., his Title goes

351.1.^353. • 1

%.& vide eun. On With
demfag.1094.

6- CO MIT I ORDINIS SEC UN DI

COMITI ORDINIS PRIMI.

and then , fome other Offices of publick employment being inter-
pofedj

PERFUNCTOOFFICIO PR£
FECTURiE PR./ETORIO, COMITI
ITERUM ORDINIS PRIMI IN-
TRA PALATIUM,&c.

And thofe of this kind being Comites vacantes3 but fuch asposlprobatos
ItTti'f.is. & Mores in Palatio Comites ef/e mcruerant^ were of greater dignity than
■vidt'fischud. any that were only rais'd by favour or merit to the firft rank of Comi-
sdmaputre- f- a vacatls or x\\q cineulum otiofnm , which was the general name of

mil Pol* P 5 O"?

the dignity not only of fuch as were Comites intra Palatium ( though
of the firft rank) but alto of them that were intra Confijlorium^ if they
had no other particular imployment. For both were reputed vacan-
tes and honorary. But thofe probati labores (in the time of Theodofius
and Honorius who made that Law) were fuch imployments as were
eminent in the Court or State. For befides thefe feveral forts of Counts,
there were alfb fome that had a dignity of Comitiva Ordinis primi
and the title of Comites Ordinis primi diverfxrum artium (which was
given them as an honorary reward, ob vulgaris cujujlibet artk obfequi-
ttm^ or operk publici cur am temporalem injun&am, or rerum piiblicarum
f c.tiieoioj.iib. Uvem curam commijj'am, as the words are in another Law e of Honorius
and Theodofius, which was not received into JuUinian's Code, as nei-
ther was that other of theirs)all which exprefs but fome fervice of (light
nature. And although their title were with relation to their fervice,
Ordinis primi* yet they were of lefs dignity than any other Counts that
were Ordinis primi vacantes or meerly honorary. For regularly all Va-
cantcs Comites of thofe times, had the honorary attribute of Spetf ability
and if they were in any of the great Offices , as Sacrarum largitionum^
Rerum privatarum, or the like, they were to be ftiled illullres. But
thefe Comites vnlgarium artium* were but of equal dignity to the Con-
fulares of Provinces which had but the title of Clarifjimus^ that was
next beneath Spe&abilis. But of thofe honorary attributes, and the pla-
ces belonging to every of them in the lifts of the ftate of that time.,more
largely towards the end of this Part.

IX. Other

Chap. I. The Second Part.

247

f l]p r1 til*

IX. Other teftimonies, that concern thofe two Titles of Dux and Co- ■ '

mes in the old Empire, are very obvious in the Codes both of Theodofi- Plre'
us and JuSiinian 3 as alfb in the Notitia. But for further light to
them we add here fome fuch forms of Creation of them in thofe
ages , as time hath permitted to pofterity , as alfo an example
or two of their Enfigns , and of the Officers of government under
them.

It is true that in the memories that immediately belong to the Em-
pire, the forms of their Creation appear not. But in Cajfiodor that
was Chancellor to Theodorick^ King of Italy , there are fuch as we have
juftreafbn to take for no other than thole of the Empire or fo like
them, that from the knowledge of the one the other may be known al-
fo. For Cajfiodor was bred up in the learning of the Romans, although
both himfelf and his King were Goths : and it is clear that the Gothic^
Court in Italy then imitated the Roman courfes of government, which
they had found in that part of the Empire. And for the matter or, as
we call it, the body of the Letters Patents or Codicilli, (fo they called
the Letters, and when the dignity was only honorary, Codicilli Vacan*
tes) they were ufually the fame, I think, as Cajfiodor hath. Although
for the preambles, circumftantial fancies and cadencies of language,
which were in that age much affefted, they were varied before Cajfio-
dor s time, perhaps, as often as there were new draughts of them. Cap
/Ww himfelf feems to affirm as much, where he fays, that for the help
"of others, and to lave them from the trouble that he was put unto in
making fudden draughts, he collefted thofe forms, and therefore it
feems, meant that they fhould remain as conftant examples for future
times, illtid autem (faith {he)fujtinere alios pajfi non Junius , quod nos ci»prafat at
frequenter incurrimw in hohoribus dandis j impolitas &pr<ecipites di&i- Ub.vatmimii
ones j qu£ fie pofcuntur adfubitum utvixvel fcribi pojfe putentur vel vi-
deantur. Cuntfarum itaqj dignitdtum fexto & feptimo hbrk Formulas
comprehend!, ut & mihi quamvk feroprofpicerem & fequentibus in angu-
jlo tempore jitbvenirem.

Out of thefe therefore we (hall take fbme fuch of the Creations of
Counts or giving the Comitiva firft,and then of the Ducat/0 of that time,
as may give moft light to the nature of them. They are of about D years
after our Saviour.

The Letters Patents of making an ordinary Count of the firfl rank
meerly vacant.

S I honor frequenter defertnr otiofis : fi interdum ant nobili*
tas eligitur, ant ad promerendum aliquid perfonx tantum
gratia fuff'ragatur : qnoftudio remnnerandi funt, qui ad agonis
fui prxmiapertvenerunt}Conjiderandumy quali labore fervitum
eft)&> fie de remuneration cogitandum. Harum quippe remm
menfura de contrario <uenit : dnm tale obedient ibus dart debet
donum quale indevotis potuit ejfepericulum.Grandiafnnt^qua
fujiinent exenbantes perfonaf, contumacts ad parendum cogunt}
latent es in cubilibtisfuis prudent i fagacitate ve&igant/nperbis
modejiiant aequalitatis imponmt. ha quod a jndicibm breviter

dicitHTi

24S

Titles of Honor. C h a p. I;

The Em- duitnr.ab ipfis efficacia famulante comphtw, Notum ett qua
pire. perk nlafujlineant, cum ad caufas mittuntur alienas. Si fcgnins
agat, pctitor qnxriturfi difiriBe,pulfatus vociferatur. Sic inter
Utrmq'i di<verfnm rara lans eft inveniffe prxconinm.Digmtatunt
pace di(anms,facilius eft laudatum judicem reperire, quam mi*
litem injunciaftne offenfione complere. Aliud eft enim tantum
dicer e legit ima-^alind ad termitiHm cleduxiffe jitft/tiam. Lauda-
biliter quidem bomwi dicitnr , fed mnltb gloriofius ftatnta
(omphntur. Verba tantum diriguntur i pr.ef dibits^ a militibns
autem poftnlatur efteBus. Toft omnia periculis fubduntur, ft
cenftrieii aliquid verifimile conqitcratnr. Frequenter nocnit a-
liis ipfa quoq\ integritas aSlionis. Nam mnltos-, quos in executi-
on contriftari nifi funt, ipfos poftea impenfos judices pertule-
runt. Offenclunt enim frequenter ignariy quibus funt poftea pa-
rituri:&> dum caufts alienis fidem cuftodiunt^interdumpericula
propria faint is incurrunt. Vernm inter bcec mihtem cvaftffe lan-
datum ■, nonnejufte videtur effe mirac%dnni>'X alibns igitur meri-
tisvififptudo reddenda eft, ut nimio labore torpentes indi&is
cowpenfatio'iibuf excitemus. 'Vtcre igitur confdenter quicquid
<ve\eranis mnniftccntia jura tribuerunt, nnlli Jordido fnbjicien-
rlus oneriflui te pnriffima converfatione traUafti. Comirivam
quoq-, tibi primiOrdinis,<//^;;/ tali militia pcrfnnBis cana depw
ta'vit Ant iqnit as fecund nm ftatnta dii/alia vindicabis.Hxt qui-
dem prifcornm beneftcio confeqnerisfed noftri nominis contra in-
ci'viles impetus, & consent ion alia detrimental perenni tuitione
ruallaris. 'Vt offtcium quod noftris piffionibus fpeciali folicitu-
dinefamnlatum eft^amplius aliquid a militibns ceteris promere-
ripotniffe videatur.MulSla qnoq\ tot librarum auripercellendum
effe cenfemus.ft quis ftatnta noftra qualibet crediderit occaftone
violanda. Nee tamen aliquid contra te valere permittimus quod
dolofafuerit machinatione tentatnm.

But, I know not well why, this is titled in Cajfiodor ,with Formula. JlLi-
giftri Scrinii & Comitiv£ prwri Ordinis qu<e d<inda eli Comic iaco quando
permilitat.

X. The form of Letters Patents of making a Count of the firir. rank
that was alfo Confiftorian.

MAgnnm quidem nmltis & inter vices videtur effe geni-
atutft, publico ntilitatiprobis aciionibns ocenpari. Sed
quanto faeliciks honorem ftlendidum fiimere &>cogitatiomun
moleftias non habere ? Intcrdnm enim affidui labore s etiam ipfos
in gr at as faciunt dignitates \ dum imbecilitas hnmana cito folet

fnftinere

Ch a p. I. The Second Fart.

fuflinere faftidia,&- quod prius ambijje credit urpojle a vitare the Em
velle fentitnr. Sed hoc multb pr&jlantius adejfe conjpeStibus Re- tire,
giis d^ abejfe molettiis, gratiam habere loci & vitare contu-
melias aSlionis. Dulce eft illiquid fie mereri, tit nulla poffit
anxictate Utrbari ; dum multb gratius redditur, ubi protyeri-
tatis fola gaudia fentiuntur. Hunc igitur honorem t'ibi re-
Jpicis otiofa remuneration praUitum qui nimium lab or ant ib its
antiqua nofciturprovifione collate , ut ReSlores Provinciarum,
anni aSlione landatos vix ad tale culmen pcrducerent, quibns
conftebantur plurima fe debere. Confiliarii quoqj PrefeSlorum,
confcientia clari, di&atione precipui3 qui in illo a&u amplifji-
m& Pr<efeStur<e fie videntur exercere facundiam-, ut ad Milita-
tes publico* expediendas, alteram credos ejje QuxUuram. ZJn-
de frequenter &> nos judices affumimus \ quia eos doSlijfimos
comprobamus. Quid ergo de tali honore fentiatur, agnofce ;
quando perfeliipro tot laudabilibus injiitutis hujufmodi inve-
niuntpremia dignitatis, & meritb, cum tanta pompa creditur
quc6 Senatorii quoq; Ordinis Splendore cenfetur. SpeSiabilitas
clara &Confijlorio nojlro dignifpma^qux inter lllujlres ingredi-
tur, inter Proceres advocatur. (The lllujlres and Proceres were
the great Officers of State , Confuls, Confulars , the Pa-
tricii and fuch like j the Creations of which are alfo
in Caffiodor) otiofi cinguli honore precinSia dignitas-, que nul-
lum novit off endere, nullum cognofcitur ingravare , &* fuper
omnia bona concitare nefcit invidiam. Qjiocircaprovocatimo*
ribus tuis Comitivam tibi Primi Ordinis, ab ilia Indi&io*
ne, Majejlatis favore largimur,ut Confiftorium nojirum ficut
rogatvs ingrederis., it a moribus laudatus exornes. Quando vi* *
cimts honor eU lllujlribtts dum alter medius nonhabetur , de-
lecict te illos imitari quos proximitate contingis. Tu locum
amplum & honorabilem facis fi te ntodetata confideratione
traSaveris. Admoneat te certe, quod fufcepta dignitas primi
Ordinis appellatione cenfetur, Htiq; quia te fequuntur omnes
qui Spe&abilitatis honore decorantur. Sed vide ne quis te prx-
cedat opinione qui fequitur dignitate. Alioquin grave pondm
invidie eji^jplendere cinguli claritate & morum lampade non
lucere.

XL The form of the Letters that made a Comes Sacrarum Largitio-
num wherein alfo is given him the Office of Primicerivs Noiariomw or
chief mafter of the Clerks of the Crown.

I i Grata

Titles of Honor. C h a p. L

GKata Cunt omninonomina qux defignant protinm a&iones :
quando tota ambiguitas audienti tollitur, ubi in vocabulo
oncluditur quid ^eratur. Donis enimprxfidere Kegalibus Co-
mitivam Sacrarum Lavgitlonum^indicia rerum verba teftantur.
Quod vers decornm^vere fuit omnimodis exquijitum^n donornm
Revalittm parte fequejiratam faccre dignitatem & aitcrius ho-
nor cm dicer e dnm not conftet dona confer re . Alius innocens,pic-
tatis officium-,illndfewperingerere,undefe fama Principispof-
fit auqere. Kegalibus magna pr-ofeStofadicitas militare donis, &
dignitatem habere de publka largitate. Alii judiccs obtempc-
rant rcfiduis virtuttlms regnatori. Hxc fola etfqnx tantummo-
dofcrviat ad monument a pietatis. Nihil enim per ipfam dijlri-
Bnm ijcritur -aid feverum forte cenfetur fed tunc obfcquitur qttan-
dopro nobis votd funduntur. Suppliciuvtper tc Fortunas eriqi-
mus-, Cal. ]annariis afjatim donum largimur. & Ixtitia publica
militia tua csi. Yeriim hanc libcralitatem nojiram alio decoras
obfequio, lit figura vultm nojiri metallis ufualibus imprimatur,
monetamq'-, facis de nojiri s temporibus futnra fecnlacommonere.
0 ma^na invent a ptndentum ! 0 laudabilia injlituta Ma jorum!
ut CN imago Principum fubjettos videretur pafcereper com-
msrcium, quorum conjilia invigilare non definnnt pro falute cun-
tforitm. Sedhuic (jut ita dixerini) munerarix dignitatiprxco-
nem lar^itatis noflrx^pnblicxfceluitatis indicium , locum quoq,
Primiceriatus adjungimusjit per te demus honores.,pcr quern &*
noflrxpecitnix con^erimus largitates. Merito; quando & fimili
gratia utra.fi prxjiantur^ ab uno debuerunt judice gcri-, qux
parili videntur lande conjungi. Parhm eii antem quod Pro-
vinciarum judices tux fnbjaceant dignitati. Ipfis qnoQ\ Proceri-
bur Chai'tarum confrmas officium, dum perfeSlum non crc-
ditur, nifi a te f iter it pro folennitate completum. VeU\s quoq\
facra tibi antiquiths nofcitur fuijfe commiffa qui quod (perhaps
it fliould be quid, quod) adjplendorem Kegium pertinet tuts
minus ordinationibus obediret. Curas quoq; litorum advent itia
Uteri provifione committis. Negotiators, qitos humanx vitx
conjlat neceffarios, huic potejlati manifclium cH effe fubjecios.
Nam quicquid in veslibus, quicquid in xre, quicquid in ar-
gcntOj quicquid in gemmis ambitio humanapoteU habere pre-
tioTttnt-) tuis ordinationibus obfecundat, &> ad judicium tu-
um confluunt qui de extremis mundi partibus advenere. Salts
quoqite commcrcium, inter vejlcs [ericas <& pretioftfjlmaju
marqaritam , non inepte tibi deputavit ant i quit as \ ut fapi-
entiam tuam evidenter ojlen dcrct, cui talis (pedes depntata

fcrviret.

C h a p. I. The Second Part. 2 5

ferinret. Quapropter per illam lndi&ionem Coinirivx Sa-TbeEm-
| crarum [Largitionum,] dN frimiceriatus tibi con ferimus pire.
\ dignitates ut multis laudibus decorari poffis qui bono-
rum numerofitate prxcingcris. TJtere igitur Jolenniter titulis
tnifjfi quid tibi de ant /quo privilegio ufus abjlulit, plurima
J certs qn<s 'vendicare debeas dercliqnit. Quando duarum di%-
nitatum gloriofa quidem cura , fed &> laboriofa cuUodia eU\
qtue tibi copiofitm fruSlum decoris afferunt ft probis moribas
excoluntnr.

He hath a lother good form of King Athdiricus (that (ucceeded The-
odoriqui) his giving Opilio the fame dignity.

OPilioni Comiti Sacrarum largitionum Athalaricus Rex.
Solent quidem t/enientes ad aulicas dignitates diutina
exploratione trutinari, ne Imperiale judicium aliqttid probars
videatur ambigunm: quoni am gloria Kegni eji rcperiffe Judices
exquifitos. Sed tamfrequens eUfamilitf veflrtif&licijjimm pro~
*vc&m, tam in mult is perfonis declarata prudentia ttt licet ali-
quis vos eligat adfubitnm-, nibilfecijfe videatur incertum. Si-
tnilitudinem J 'uorum fcelix venacuTiodit : qtiando pudet delin-
querc-) quia fim ilia nequcunt fuo genere reperire. Hinc ett ,
quod melius agnofcitur elegiffe nobilem, quam feciffefcelicem:
quia iHs commonitit-s per veterum fa&a fe cujlodit, ille excm-
plum non babet^ nifi quod fecerit. Quapropter fecure tibi cre-
dimn$, quodtoties tuo generi commiffum fuiffegaudemm. Pater
bis fafcibm prxfuit^fed &> frater eadem rejplenduit clarifate.
Ipfa quodammodo dignitas in penatibm vcftris larem pofuit,&*
domejlicum faSlum eH publicum decus.Nam militia o'rdinem fub
fraterna laude didicijli : cut mutuo connexm affe&n^ zmplebas
laboribws focium, & conpliorum participatione germanum : ad
te pot ins pert inere dijudicans, quod frater acceperat. Hoc ba-
culo reclinabatur ille ftxliciori aBu qux dam negli gens prxfnm-
ptione tui, quia per te omnia cernebat impleri. En dulce fra-
trnmobfequium, & prxfentium tempornm antiqua Concordia.
Bene talibits fenfibm judicium creditur^ qui fer'vare mores na-
turaliter fentinntur. Quod ft amceni receffns-, ^n Provinciale
otium forte libuiffent , ad te catervdt caufantium &> anxia
currebant 'vota Uforum. Bonijudicis inter eos affumebas offi*
cium : ut fnturorum quodam urgente prtifagio, quod a nobis
accipere poteras-, meritorum affumptionepcraqebas.Meminimns
etiam^ qua nobis inprimordiis Regni nojiri devotione fervieris,
quando maxims neceffarinm fidelium babetur obfequium. Nam
cum poH tranfitum div* memorix domni avi nojiri anxia po-
ll 3 pulorum

V-o Titles of Honor. C h a p. !•

J r

The Em- pulorum vota trepidarent, &> de tanti Kegni adhuc inccrto b<6-
pire. rede fubje&ornm fe corda perfundcrcnt, aujpicia nojira Liguri-
bus fcelix portitor nuntiajii, & Japientix tux allocntione firma-
/?/', in crrorem quern de occafn conceperant, ortum noBri Im-
perii in gaudia commutabant. Innovatio Kegni fine aliqna
confufwnetranftvit : & folic itudo tna profit it, quod no s nul-
lum offendit. Atq\ ideb probato talibus injlitutis,ab IndiSiione
fceliciterfexta Sacrarum largitionum Comitivam, propitia ti-
bi divinitate concedimns. 1) funis es omnibus privilegiis atq;
emolument is qux ad tuos deceffores pertiuuiffe n'ofcnntnr. Abfit
enim nt aliqna caiumniA macbinatione quatiantur, qui aSlionis
fnxfrmitate confiUunt. F nit enim tempus cum per delator es
vexarentur & indices. Deponitejamformidinem^qninon ha-
betis errorem. FrnSiibns <vefrarum utimini dignitatem. Nam
quod njobis per deceffores pr<edece(forefq\ nojiros t emp or ibus do-
mini avi noslri confuetudo longxva dedit, indulge nti a quoque
noUra cuBodit. Conferinms tibi honorem germani,fed tu jidem
ejus imitarc fervitii. Namfi ilium fequerisy mnltos laudepr^e-
cedis : *virum anSloritatis maximx, probata conjlantid', qui
fub tanto Principe & fine culpa parnit &> juHitiam laudatus
exercuit. Promptnm eft enim A'ttimare quid, egerit, qnando fub
ingrato fuccefforeP alatinum officiuw pr.econia ejus tacere non
potnit. Difficile itaq\ non e§i moribus fequi poffe germanum' quia
& in converfationis fru&uplerunq; confentiunt, qui twins fe-
mineprocreantnr.

XII. The form of the Creation of a Comes Return Friva-
tarum.

COmitlva privatarum, ficut nominis ipfius fentitur in-
fonare 'vocabnlnm-, per Kationalium cur am quondam
principnm pri'vatam fertur gubernaffe fubflantiam. Et quia'
judicis faSligium exercere non poterat inter homines, extre-
mis conditionibm inclinatos, alios quoq\ titulos provida delibe-
ratione fufcepit : ne dignitas Latialis canfam tantnm videre-
tur habere cumfamulis : fed aSlibits urbanis tunc fe feliciks oc-
cupavit, posiquam agre&ium caufas decenter ami fit. Quid enim
prius facerent inter fervos, jura pnblica, qui personam legi-
bus non habebant ? Non ibi advocatm aclerat ; non fe partes
folenni aBione pnlfabant. Erat Secretarium impolluta feditio-
ne confufum: &> appellabatur abnjive judicium , ubi non alle-
gabantur a partibus diSia prudent mm. rOtitnr nunc dignitas
liberorum caufis,&> legitimus Prx(ul 'veraciter babetur, qnan-
do deingenuomm fortunis difceptare poffe fentitur, Primum

tibi

Chap. I. The Second Part. 053

tibi contra nef arias libidines, &> humani generis improbos ap- The Em-
petitm, quafi parenti publico , decreta cnUodia e& : neqnisfe pire.
probrofa commixtione pollueret , dnm vicino fanguini reve-
rentiam non haberet. Gravitas enimpublicaproximititis fan-
Slitatem & Conjun&ionis gratiam, habita <xftimatione, difcer-
nit. Quia longe aliud debeturproximitati nature, quam cor-
porali poffumm indnlgere licentiae. Contra has eligeris uni-
cm & continens inquifitor : ul dumtaliaprobra perfequeris-,
confequaris precoma ca&itatis. DefunBorum qninetiam fa-
cram quietem xquabilia jura tttai confcientid commiferunt : ne
quis vettita marmoribus fepulchra nudaret : ne quis colnmna-
rem decorem trreligiofa temeritate prxfumerct, n? quis cineres
alienos-i aut longinquitate temporis , ant voraci flamma con-
fumptos , fcclerata perfcrutatione detegeret : ne corpus quod
fetnel reliquerat mundanas moletfios, hum anas iterum pateretur
infidias. Nam etfi cadaver a furta non fentinnt , ab omni pie-
fate alienus effe dignofcitur, qui aliquid mortuis obrogajje mon-
firatur. Vide qua tibi commijja [tint ; cajlitas viventium &•
fccuritas mortuorum. Habes qnoque per Provincias de per-
petuario jute tributorum non minimam quant it atcm. Canoni-
carios dirigis^ poffejjores admones, & cum aliis judicibus non
modica jura partirisy caduca bona non finis ejje vacantia. Ita
qnodufurpatio potuit invaderc tn ffcum nojlrum facis juftis
compendiis obtinerey Proximos defunBorum nobis leqaliter an-
te ponis : quia in hoc cafu principis perfona poft omnes eft.
Sed hinc optamus nun acqnirere , dummodo fint , qui reli&a
debeantpojpdere. Depofitizxe quoque pecuniae, qu£ lon^a <ve-
tuftate competentes dominos amiferunt, inquifitione tua no-
ftris applicantur arariis : tit quos fua cun&os patimur pofft-
dere, aliena nobis debeant libenter offerre. Sine damno fiqui-
dem iaventa perdit qui propria non amittit. Proinde (quod
fvlicibits applicetur aufticiis) per IndiSlionem ill am Comiti-
vse Privararum te honore decoramm , quam leqes Prxfe&is
quoque parent effe decreverunt : eft enim <&» ipfa aulica pote-
ftasy Palatio nojlro jure referenda, quam tu facis ultra termi-
num fuum crefcere-, ft fufceptam continenter egeris dignitatem.

XIII. The form of the Letters that made a Comes Patrimonii.

ANtiqudi confuetudinis ratio perfnadet, chart is no ftris illos
imbuere , qui longe pofiti tranfmiffas accipiunt dignita-
tes : ut quos non poteramus prxfentcs inftruere , le&io
probabilis commoneret. Sed te quern ad Patrimonii noftri eu-
ros regalis defloravit eleSiio non tarn deftinatis prxceptionibus

inftruimus

2^ a Titles of Honour. Chap.I*

the Em- infiruimm qnhn ufu fcrenijpmx coUocntionis erndtmus- Con-
fire, fabulat tones ftquidem nojlne ernnt tibi inurnment a juftitU y
qiiando ill ltd gratnm nobis pcrjpexeris, quod &> divinis pot eft
cmvenirt mandatis. Patrimomum ftquidem noftntm, pro
fublevandis privatornm forlnnisjibi credidimus.non premen-
dis. Nam ft tranqnillitatis noUre velis conftderare ralionew,
qnoddam Re«ie domns famulis prejudicing bnmilitatis im-
poms. Propria* quippe militates imprebus dominus quo quo
modo nititnrvindicare : ccetcrum qui bone fam.e Jiudere cogno-
f(itur,fno femper judicio pins gravatnr. Infolens libertatis
oenus eft rnfticornm , qui adeo fibi putant licere volnntaria^
qnoniam ad noUram dicnntur pert mere fubUantiam. Ejio igi-
tur tUis cum ereSla poteftate moderatus. Temperamentum fi-
mul dawns, cui poffe concedimus. Confidera, fufcepta digni-
tas quo dcbeatjplendore traSiari^ per qnam fupra cceteros Judi-
ces jamiliaritatem principis habere meruiUi. Nam ficut Sol
ortns corpornm colores fugata noBe detegit , ita fe niornm tuo-
riim qualitas, afftdue vifo principe, non celabit. Mens tua &>
ocnlis noUris patebit <& auribus. In vnltu & in<voce cogno-
fcimus fervientium mores. Si fades tranquiUa, ft vox mode-
rat a fnggeffcrit) credimns cjfe probatifftmas caufas. Quicquid
enim turbulent er dicitur-, jntfitiam non putamus. Quaproptcr
penfabit loqui tunm dominantis examen, quando ncqucunt pro-
prias teoere voluntates qui fuos poffnnt proferre fermones. Spe-
culum ftquidem cordis bominum verba funt : dum illico moribus
placere credit //r, quod ipfe fibi ad agendum legijfe monftratur.
Superbus quinetiam varicatis grejpbus patet. Iracundus In-
minum fervcre declaratur. Snbdolus tcrremim femper a mat
afpeBum. Leves inconjiantia prodit ocnlorum. Avarits ob-
nncis nngnibus explanatur. Et ideo ad quas proveSii ejiis,
Jludete virtntibus. Quia nemo poteji principem fallere , qui
etiam rernm naturalium caufas in vobis optime probatur inqui-
rere. Quapropter ad Comitivam patrimonii noftri/<? perln-
diBionem illam (Deo juvante) promovemus} ut inavarum fit-
dicem P alalia noftra tejientur , quern nos judicavimus effe pro-
movendum. Qjfid enim magis CHpias, quam ft telinonasnobi-
lium laudare cognofcas ? Alibi forte indices formidcntur in-
jufti^bic nbi remedium prxfens petitnr^ redempta fentent'unon
timet nr. Querimonias poffefforum fine venali protraSiione di-
fiingue. Omncfiquidem jujium, celeritatis commodo tranfit ad
beneftcium : & quod debit o redditur, tali gratia munus puta-
tur. Poffejfiones nojlr<.v, vel quia fnnt immobile /, non egredi-
antur terminos conjiitutos : ne conditione ccntraria quod non

poteji

i C h a p. I. The Second Part. 2^<

pot eft moveri, mails moribus contingat extendi. "Trade etiam The Eni-
militibus tuis quam feSlari delegeris animi caftitatem : Quo- fire,
niam ille juftus poteft dici,fub quo non probatur excedi. ZJtere
igitur7au$ore Deo^conceffo tibi foeliciter privilegio dignitatis.
\ncitet te ad bonorum defiderium, fapiffime quod 'videris :
quia in his qua feceris , judex <& teftis ero. "Nam etfi epuias
folicita ordination? dijponas , non folum noftro palatio clams,
fed &* gentibus neceffe eft , reddare eximius. Le^ati pene ex
tota orbis parte ^ententes cum noftris cceperint intereffe convi~
<viis, admirantnr copiofe repertum, quod in patria fua norunt
effe rariffimum. Stupent etiam abwidantiam unius menf<x ,
tantas fervientium turbos poffe Jatiare : nt judicent confwnpta
recrefcere , unde tanta qua probantur exire. Habent nimirum
in fua patria quod loquantur^dum parent ibus fuis dicere gefti-
unt, qua *viderunt. Sic propemodum intoto mundo celeberri-
mus redditur , qui providus noftris apparatibus invenitur.
Adde quod tempora noftra Ixtitia fecretaria tua flint, cum pe-
Bus redditur cnris alienum : & tunc tribnitur fuegerendi lo-
cus , quando cunStis adimitur. Merito , ut qui es judex tanti
apparatus & epularum, delinitus cibis tibi animus concedatur.

XIV. The form of the Letters that made a Comes Archiatrorum or
the Prefident (by the name of Count) of the Emperour's Phyficians.

INter utilifpmas artes, quas ad fuftentandam humane fragi-
litatis indiqentiam, di<vinatribuerunt , nulla pr aft are vi-
detur aliquidfimile.) quam quodpoteU auxiliaris medicina
conferre. Ipfa enim morbo periclitantibm materna gratia fem-
per affMit. Ipfa contra dolores , pr<\ noBra imbecilitate con-
fligit : <&> ibi nosnititur fublevare , ubi nulla divitix , nulla
potefi dignitas fubvenire, Caufarum periti palmates haben-
tur , cum magna negotia defender int fingulorum : fed quanto
gloriofms eU expellere quod mortem <videbatur inferre ? & fa-
lute m periclitanti reddere , de quo coaSlns fuerat dejperare ?
Ars qua inhomine plus invenit , quam in feipfo cognofcit.
Periclitantia confirmat , quaffata corroborat , & futnrorum
prafcia 'valetudini non cedit , cum fe ager prafenti debilitate
turbaverit , amplius intelligens quam videtur , plm credens
aSlioni quam oculis. Ut ab i gnor ant ibws pene prafagium pit'
tetur , quod ratione coUigitur. Hitic peritia deefje judicem,
nonne humanarum rerum probatur oblivio ? Et cum lafciva
i/oluptates recipiant tribunum , hac non meretur habere prima-
ritwi} Habeant itaque prafulem-, quibus noftram committimtts
fejpitatem. Sciant fe huic reddere rationem, qui operand am

fufcipiunt

2<-6 Titles of Honour. Chap.I.

the Em-fufcipiunt bumanam falutem. Non quod ad cafum fecerit ,
pire. fed quod legerit ars dicatur : alioqui periculis potius exponi-
mury ft vagis voluntatibus fubjacemus. Vndefi bxfitatnm fu.
crit, fftox quxratur. Obfcura nimis eft bominum falus, tempe-
riesexcontrariis bumoribus conftans : ttbi quicquid borum ex-
creverit, ad infrmitatem protinus corpus inducit. Hinc eft,
quod ficut aptis cibis valetudo recreatur feffa , fie venerium eft
quod incompetenter accipitur. Habeantur itaque medici pro in*
colnmitate omnium, &* poft fcbolas magiftmm vacentjibris
deic&cntur antiquis. Nullus juftiks affidue legit , quam qui
de human* falutc traBavcrit. Deponite medendi artifices
noxias oegrot antium content iones : ut cum vobis non vultis ce-
dere , inventa veftra invicem videamini dijppare. Habetis
quern fine invidia interrogare pojfitis. Omnis prudens confi-
lium qu&rit , dum ille magis fiudiofior agnofcitttr qui cautior
frequent i interrogatione monftratur. In ipfis quippe art is
bujus initiis quxdam facerdotii genere Sacrament a vos confe-
crant. Do&oribus tnim vtfiris promittitis, odiffe nequittamy
& amare puritatcm. Sic vobis liberum non eft , fponte delin-
qucre, quibus ante momenta f dentin , animas imponitur obli-
gare. Et ideo diligentitps exquirite, qu<x curent faucios, tor-
roborent imbecilles. Nam ft videro quod deli&um lapfm ex-
cufet Homicidii crimen etf , in bominis falutc peccare. Sed
credimus jam ifta fufficere , quando facimus quodvos debcat
admonere. Qjtapropter a prxfenti tempore Comitivae Archi-
atrorum bonore decorare, ut inter falutismagiftros folusha-
bearis eximius : &> omnes judicio tuo cedatit , quife ambitH
mutux conlentionis excruciant. Efto arbiter artis egregia, eo-
rumque diftingue conftiSlus, quos judicare folusfohbat afte&us.
In ipfis dgros curas , fi contentiones noxias prudenter abfeindis.
Magnum munns eft, fubditos babere prudentes , &- inter illos
honor abilem fieri quos reverentur cvteri. Vifitatio tua fofpi-
tas fit d -grot antium, refc&io debilium,fpes certa fefforum. Re-
qu i rant rude s, qnosvifitant, a 'grot ante s , fi dolor ceffavit , ft
fomnus affuerit. De fuo vero langnore te xgrotus interroget,
aucliatque a te veriws quod ipfe patitur. Habetis &> voS
certe verifpmos tetfes , quos interrogare pojfitis. Perito fi'
quidem Arcbiatro venarum pulfns enuutiat , quid intm nat li-
ra patiatur. Offeruntur etiam oculis nrinx, ut facilius fit vo-
ce m clamant is non advert ere , quam bujufmodi minim e figna
fenfire. Indulge te quoque Talatio notlro : babe to fiduciam
ingrediendi, qua magnis folent prxtiis comparari. Nam licet
all i fubjeSlo jure ferviant, tn rerum Domino ftudio prxflantis

(perhaps

C h a p. I. 1. be Second Van. 257

(perhaps Donnnum ftudio prxftanti) obferva. Fas eft tibi The Em*
nos fatioare jejuni is : fas efi , contra no ftr urn [entire defide- pire.
rium-, & in locum bencficii diSlare, quod nos ad gaudia falutis
exemciet. Talem tibi denique licentiam nojiri effe coqilofcis^
pialem nos habere non probamur in cxteros.

XV. The Letters that made a Count of a Province 3 or gave the

Cowitiva Trovntci<£.

Q'Vamvis omnium dignitatum ojficia a maiiu fecludantitr
armata&- civilibus veftibus <videantnr induti qui di-
ftriSlioncm publicam docentur operari, tua tamen digni-
\m a terror ibus omatur qu& gladio bellico rebus etiam paratis,
ucingitur. Vide quo judicio fueris eveSlus-, quando aliis vi-
\orem fafcium videas effe creditum , tibi autem ab ipfis legi-
nts ferrum conftet effe porrcBum , Rem cruentam dederunt ani-
no pacato, ut & noxii nimikm metueretit, &> Iceft de optata id-
iom gaudennt. Alioquinculparentur priores , ft temperata
mini a non fecijfent. Sed cum te intelligas ad moderamen ele-
3itm, humanum facile non concupifcas exitium. Reus qui di-
iturj &• probetur. Scito puniendi remedium datum tibi pro
~alute multorum. Arma ifta juris funt , non fur oris, llxc
ftentatio nimifUm eft contra noxios inftituta 3 ut plus terror
orrigat qmm poena confumat. Non enim cogitur ferro fucci-
(ere robuftam , qui adhuc teneram verbis enrvat audaciam.
^ivilis ettpavor iUe nonbellicus '■> quenitu fie fades effe glo-
•iofum, ft habere non probetur exceffnm. Habes etiam &• fer-
'iim nihilominus incruentum. Claudantur nexibus cathend-
turn , quoslevium criminum pulfit invidia. Cun&ator effe
lebet^qui judicat de falute.Alia fententiapotcU corrigi^de vita
ranfaStum non patitur immutari. Signa tua abaBores time ant i
Fures pavefcantjatrones perhorreant. Innocentia t ant um L-eta
"efticiat^dnm fibi auxilia veniffe credit , qnx he gum difciplina
ranfmiftt. "Nemo redemplionibus tuum velle defteBat. Gladius
"onditur ubi aurum fufcipitur. Tute inermen reddis, ft a viri-
'i animo cupiditate recefferis. Quocirca per Indi&ionem ill am.
Comitivae tibi in ilia Provincia tribnimm dignitatem , nt ad
'itulos tuos pertinentia civilitate potius laudabilis exequaris i
tec quicquam prxfumas facere nifi quod privatm poffts legibus
vindicare. Jpfa eft enim reSla adminiftratio qua & fine pote-
late defenditur , ut tunc probetur fuiffe juftus quando ei qurf
mavult objicere poffit inimicus. Nee tamen ft>es noBra velut
faftiditate deferitur.Nam fi bene provinciarnm adminiftrationi-
hus prxfidetis , honores <vos ampliffimos Jperare , leges meritd

K k cenfuerunt,

oc8 Titles of Honour. Chap.I.

The Em- cenfuerunt. Vndejam videtur penc debitum, quodvobis h
fire* tanta author it ale ultro nofcitur fnijfe promt fftim.

There is alfo another Form in him,by which the Government of Dal-

r var.Ub .6. mat ia and Snavia, r is granted to OJum , who is called Comes and Fir II-

form.zJS p. i,,jiris 3 by which, it fecras, he had the Illitftratus* given him , befides

fam'.u.6' the title of Comes. For that title of it felf was but jpetfabil/s, although

a Province were joyned with it.

XVI. The Form of the Letters that made a Count of Syracufe.

REgalif eft providential tales judicum perfonas eligere^ ut
ad Comitatum neceftitatem non habeant veniendi , quos
in longinquis Regionibus contigerit immorari. -Nul-
lum enim tale tie got mm eft-, qnodS'icuYi itineris tantaspati pof-
fit expenfas-) dum commodius fit caufam- perdere, quam aliqitid
per talia difpendia conquififte. Non enim querelas de Sicilia
volumus venire^ Jed la tides :qitia gravatur apndnos aSlio Prx-
fulis-, ft earn tarn longinqui potuertnt accnj are petitores. Fal-
fus enim dolor efte non credit ur, ubi tanti laboris tcedia fttbeun-
tttr. Et ideo majore cura traStanda funt , wide invidia plus
timetur. Troinde per Indi&ionem illam, Comitivam tibi Sy-
racufanse civitatis propitia divinitate concedimus : tit omnia,
fie agere nitaris-, quemadmodum nos tibi praftitifte cognofcis.
De proximis vota caufantium fuStinemus. lnde autem ultro
requirimus unde ad nos difficile venire poffe fentimus. Ha-
besquA te decorare debeant , ft tn tamen ibi confeientia defeca-
ttis adveneris. Militum tibi numerus noftris fervit expenfis.
Kedderis inter arma geniatus, proceftio tua procin&ualis or-
natus ett. Exercitu uteris pacato , tiec pericula belli ftibis,
&* armortim pompa decoraris. Vertim inter hac civilem co-
gita difciplinam. Non permittas milites efte pofteftoribtts in-
folentes. Annonas fitas fub moderatione pcrcipiant , caufis non
mifceantur extraneis. Pro fecuritate fe omnium cognofcat ele- >
Bum, qui fe gloriatnr habere armatum. T riv He gia dignitatis
tu<€ nee volumus minui , nee jubemus excedi. Sufftciat tibi
tantum gerers , quantum decejfores tuos conUiterit rationabili-
ter effecifte.

XVII. The Form of the Letters that made a Count of the City of
Naples.

INter cetera vetiiUatis inventa , ordinatarttm rerttm obftu-
penda pr<econia, hoc eundlis laudibus meretur efferri^quod
diverfarum Civitatum decora fades aptis adminiftrationi-
busvidetur ornari ; ut& convent us nobilium occurfione celebri

coUigatnr

Chap. I. The Second Fart. 259

colltgatur & caufarum nodi juris dijceptatione folvantur. The E»v»
IJnde nos quoqne non minor em gloriam habere cognofcimur,qui pire.
facia veterum annuis folennitatibut innovamus. Nam quid
p rode jfet invent um> ft non fuijfet jugiter cuttoditumi Exeunt
a nobis dignit ate s relucentes quafi a Solis radiis, utinorbis
noftri parte reftlendeat cuUoditajnHitia. Ideo enimtot emo-
lumentorum commoda ferimus , nt fecuritatem Provincialium
colligamus. Mejfis no&ra cun&ornm quies eH, quamnon pof-
fumu-s aliter recordari, nifi nt fubje&i nonvideantur aliquii
irrationabiliter perdidiffe. Et ideo d^Comitivam te Nco-
poliranum , per illamlndtSiionem libenter adducimus : ut ci->
vilia negotia &qum trutinator examines : t ant unique famam
mam habita matnritate cuftodias, quantum te illi populo vel in
levi culpa facile dijplicere cognofcas. 'Vrbs ornata multitu-
dine civinm , abundans marinis terrenifque deliciis : ut duU
ciffimam vitam te ibidem invenijfe dijudices, fi nullis amaritu-
dinibus mifcearis. Pretoria tua officia replcnt, militum tur-
ba cuftodit, Confidis gemm at um tribunal : fed tot teftespate-
ris , quot te agmina circundare cognofcis. Pr^terea littora
ufque ad prx'finitum locum data jufftone cnftodis : tux volun-
tati parent peregrina commercia. Prtfftas ementibus de pretio
fuo , &1 gratia tu<e proftcis , quod avidus Mercator acquirit.
Sed inter hxc prjeclara faftigia optimum judicem effe decet ;
quart do fe non poteji occulere - qui inter frequentes populos
cognofcitur habit are. FaSium tuum erit fermo civitatiSj dum
per orafertur populi, quod a judice contigerit aBitari. Habet
ultionem fuam hominnm frequentia , fi loquar ad diverfa : &
de judice judicium efjecreditur, quod a mult is adftipulationi-
bus perfonatur. Contra , quid melius , quam iUum populum
gratum refyicere , cui cognofceris prxfidere ? Quale eft perfrui
favor e multorum &» illas voces accipere , quas <& clementes
Dominos deleSiat audire ? Nos tibi proftciendi materiam da-
mns :tuum eft fie agere^ut fua beneftcia Principem delctiet augere.

And with this were fent Letters for command of obedience, both to
thole of Naples , and to fuch as were to execute the command of the
Count in his Government. To thofe of Naples thus.'

TRibuta quidem nobis annua devotione perfolvitis-, fed nos
majore viciffitudine decoras vobis reddimus dignitates :
ut vos ab incurfantium pravitate defendant , qui noftris
juffionibus obfecundant. Erit noftrum gandium , veftra quies ',
(nave lucrum , fi nefciatis incommodum. Degite moribns com-
$0 fit is , ut vivatis legibus feriatis. Quid opus eft qnenquam

Kk 2 facere,

25o Titles of Honor. C h a p. I.

The Em- facere, uncle poena* pofpt incurrere ? On <erai judex invoscau-
pire. fa* , &1 mn inveniat. Ratio mot us vetiros componat , qui ra-

tionalesvos rffe cognofcitis. Improbis judicem , teftem bonis
moribws dejiinamus : at nemo fe cogi fentiat , nift quern ordo
legitime converfationis accitfat. Atque ideo illi nos Comici-
vam Neapolitans Civitatis per illam indiSlionem dedijfe de-
claramus : ut noUra gnbernatione laudatns , alteram mereatut
de noVtro judicio dignitatem. Cui vos convenit prudenter o-
bedire : quia utrumque laudabile eji^ut bonus populus judicem
beni<iimm faciat , & manfuetus judex gratiffimum popuhtm
xquabdi ratione componat.

To the Officers under the Comtiva in thefe Words.

OMnes apparitiones decet habere judices fuos. Nam cui
Pr*fnl adimitur,<& militia denegatur. Sednos, qui'
bus cordi eji , locis fuis nniverfos or dines continere in-
dicamus, illi Comitivam Neapolitanam, Deo juvante, largi-
tos. Ut judicibus annua fuccefpone reparatis^vobis folennU
tat non pereat aSiionis. Quapropter defignato i>iro prxjiate
competenter obfequinm, ut ficut vos non patimnr emolumznto-
rnm commoda perdere, it a <& vos parendi debeatisprifcam re-
gulam cujiodire.

Both thc(e I inferted becaufc they adde fome light both to the know-
ledge of the power of the County and of the ule at his Creation.

XVIII. The form of making a Count of the fecond rank for the
Government of Cities.

SEculi hujus honor humane mentis eji manifejla probatio :
quia libertas animi "jolnntatem propriam femper ojiendit,
dum fecontemnit occnlere, qui fibi alios cogno'verit fub-
jacere. Sed hnmanx mentis fcelix ilia conditio eji , qux arbi-
trium proveStionis fua intra terminum modcrationis includit,
£n fie peraqit dignitatis breviffimum jpatium ? ut univerfis
temporibus reddatur acceptus. Quapropter interdum judices
ad blanda defcendite. Laboriofum quidem , fed non e(i im~
pojpbilcy jujiitiam fuadere mortalibus : quant it a cunBorum
fenfibus bene fie ium divinitatis attribuit , ut et qui nejeiunt
jura , rationem tamen <veritatis agnojeant. Necejfe eji eniml
ut quod a natura conceditnr , fubmonente iterum eadem fua-
rjiter audiatur. Et idco non laboretis populis imponere-, qn<6
eos conjiat ex propria 'volnntate fentire. Facile enim fequun-
turveUigia verbi alieni , qui fe poffe crednnt monitione com-

pelli-

C h a p. I. The Second Part, 261

pelli. Propterea per illam IndiSiionem in ilia civitate Co- The Enr
mitivse Honorem Secundi Ordinis tibi, propitia divinitate, pire.
largimur : ut <&> cives commiffos cequitate regas, <& publica-
rum ordinationnm jujpones conUanter adimpleas : quatenm
tibi meliora pr^Uemm, quando te probaliter egijfe pnefentia,
Untiemns,

Then follow alfb Letters for command of obedience to the Citi-
zens, and to the Officers that belonged to the Comitiva of like fenfe
to thofe before (hewed in that of Naples, whence it may be collected
that fuch Counts generally were of the fecond rank, although they
be not named (b in any example that Cajjiodor hath, laving in this
which is propofed as a general Prefident, or for diverfe Civitates , as
the Title fays.

XIX. But there is one form of making a Count that was pro-
per to King Theodorick^ , or at leaft to the Gothique Kings, which yet
we infert here becaufe it helps to the knowledge of the various ufe of
the title of Comes that afterward (as is anon (hewed) paffing through
the Roman-Gothiqne Cuftoms, came to be fixed to Feuds in the French
Empire. It was for the appointing of a Judge by the name of Comes in e-
very Province under the Got hrque Kings, where any Goths redded, for
determining all caufes arifing either between two Goths, or between a
Goth and a Roman. But in the lafl: cafe he was to have a Roman Lawyer
fit asanaffiftant with him. The title in Cajjiodor is. Formula Comitiva
Gotthorum^er (ingnbts Vrovincias.

THcodoricus Rex , <&c. Cum Deo jwvante , fciamus
Gothos vobifcum babitare permixtos, ne qua. inter con-
fortes, ut ajfolet) indifciplinatio nafceretur, neceffarium duxi-
mm-> ilium fublimem virum, bonis nobis moribus haSienm
comprobatum, ad <vos Comitem dejiinare, qui fecundum e-
diBa nojlra inter duos Gothos litem debeat ampHtare. Si quod
etiam inter Cothum e*N Romanum natum fuerit fortafje
negotium, adhibito fibi prudente Romano certamen poffit <x-
quabiliratione diUringere. Inter duos autem Romanos Ro-
mani audiant,quos per Provincial dirigimm cognitores : ut
unicuiq; Juajura fcrventur &» fub di<verfitate judicum una
juUitia compleSlatur univerfos. Sic pace communi utr<xq; Na-
tiones, divinit ate propitia, dulci otio perfruantur. Scitote au-
tem, unam nobis in omnibus rfquabiliter ejfe cbaritatem : fed
illefe animo nojiro amplius commendare poterit, qui leges mo-
derata voluntate dilexerit. Non amamus aliquid incivilefcele-
Jiam fuperbiamcumfuis detejiamur auSioribus. Violentos no-
jlra pietas execratur. In caufa poffint jura, non brachia. Nam
cur eligant qtwrere i/iolenta9 qui prdefentia probantur habere
judicia ? Ideo enim emolument a jndicibus damus, ideo tot of-

fcia

Titles of Honour. Chap.L

The Em-faia dwerfis largitatibus confine mus, ut inter vos non fina-
pire. nms crefcerey quodpofpt ad odium pertinere. Vnum <vos ample-
Batur 'vi'vendi votum, quibus unum ejfe confiat lmperium, An-
diat uterq^populus^quod amamus. Romani <vobis fiait funt
poffeffionibus vicini, it a ftnt <& charitate conjtmSii. Vos autem
Romani magnojiudio Gothos diligere debetis, qui & in pace
numerofos i/obis populos faciunt, &> univerfam Kempublicam
per bella defendant. ltaq\ dejiinato a nobis judici <vos convenit
obedire nt quicquid pro confervandis le gibus ccnfuerit, modis
omnibus impleatis : quatenus&- nojiro imperio & veffrauti-
litati fatisfecijje 'vidcamini.

Thofe other forms of making a Count of the City of Rowe, vvhofe
Office was to hear and determine all crimes committed in breaking or
othcrwife defacing the Statues or other publick Works of the City^ofa
Comes Tortus^ Comes Domefiicorum, and fome more that arc in Cajjicdcr,
we omit here. Thefe that we have taken out of him being fufficient to
(hew the forms of the time in making Counts of thechicfeft feveral na-
tures. And for the forms of Letters ofCreatiof/0or Commi\fionsX.o Count sj
hitherto.

XX. For the Duces or Dukes of that time j the fame Authour hath
this example of the giving of the Ducalus Ketiarum^ or the Military go-
vernment of the Frontiers, which now we call the Grifons Countrey.

QVamvis JpeSiabilitatis honor unus ejfe videatur, nee in
his aliquid aliudnifi tempus foleat antefcrri, tamen re-
rum qualitatepropenfa, multum his ereditum videtur quibus
confinales populi deputantur. Quia non eft tale pacatis Kegi-
onibus jus dicere, quale fufpeSlis gentibus ajpdere^ ubi non tan-
tumvitia^ quantum bella fujpeSta funt, nee folhn voxpr&conis
infonat , fed tubarum crepitus frequenter infultat. Retise
namque mun'im'ina funt Italiae, &• clauUra Fro<vinci<e. Qu&
nonimmerito fie appellata ejfe judicamus , quando contra fe-
ras & agreflijfimas gentes velut qujedam plagantm obffacula-
dijpomtntur. lbi enim impetus gentilis excipitur-, & tranfmif-
fis jaculis fauciatur furibunda pr<xfumptio. Sic gentilis impe-
tus veftra i>enatio e&,&- ludo geritis, quod vos affidue foeli-
citeregijfe fentitis. Ideo (validumte ingenio ac <viribus att-
dientes,perillam Indi&ionem, Ducatum tibi credi mm Re tia-
rum, ut milites & in pace regas, & cum eis fines noflros
folenni alacritate circumeas. Quia non parvam rem tibi refpi-
cis ejfe commiffam, quando tranquillitas regni nojlri tua creditur
follicitudine cuftodiri. ha tamen ut milites tibi commiffi vi-
vant cum Provincial /bus Jure Civili-, nee infolefcat animus

qui

Chap. I. The Second Fart.

qui fe fentit armatunf-, quia clypeus ille exercitits nojiri qnie- The Ene-
tem debet pr.eflare Romania Quos ideo conflat appofitosy nt fire,
intns vita foelicior fecitra libertate carpatur. Quaproptcr no~
flro refponde judicio fide nobis & induflria placiturns, lit nee
gentiles fine difcuflione fnferpias , nee noflros ad gentes fab in-
curiofitate tranfmitt.xs. Ad neceffltatem fiquidem rarius venitur
armor urn, ubi fnfceptafitrreptio cuflodiri pojfe fentitur. Pri-
<vile<jia verQ dignitatis tit a' noflris tibi juflfionibus vendicabis.

.This Commiffion for a Duke gave the fame Authority , as that be-
fore (hewed for the Count of a Province. And he that had a Province
fb committed to him with Military Government , being not a Count,
was called Dux only ^ if a Count , then Comes hujus or illius Vrovin-
cite 5 as is before noted. Saving (as I think) in cafes where the Pre-
deceflburs had been fo frequently Counts, that the name of Count and
Comitiva with relation to the Province , was become in reputation a
note rather of Office there only , thans^ fevered character of Honour
in the Court. In inch cafes , I conceive , the Succeflburs were filled
Comites of the Provinces , although they were not otherwife Co-
mites 0 And fb in truth their Titles were but meer Synonymies to Dtt-
ces, as alfo their Comitiva to Ducatus^ whereas if they were Comites of
the Court befides ( as at firft all were ) then there remained the fame
difference between them and meer Dukes , that is before remembred.
But fbme further light to them will appear in that which we next fhew,,
touching their Enfigns and the Officers that were under them in the
Places of their Commands.

XXI. Befides the Letters of Creation or Commiffion, by which the
Counts or Dukes of thofe Times were made ( wherein the Offices of
Counts were , as is feen in the Examples before brought, according to
their feveral natures , either Talatin , Civil or Military •-, but of the
Dukes, alwayes Military) they had alfb^ as other Officers of the great-
er note, Enfigns or Symbola admimflrationk or a Sign a. or mu*a. f *?%< a mvt^-li^
which were painted in their Letters or Codicilli ( as they were called) fi/pwiroLai
as alfb Books of Inftructions or Irtncifk mdndata , for their direction RoutUm «-
in Government. The Symbola or Enfigns were offuch nature_as for the "a*f> c*t-17-
mod part denoted in Picture the principal parts of what was compre-
hended in the object of their Government , and that under the Picture
of their Book of Inftructions, and fbmetime of the Letters themfelves
loofely folded, both which were ufually added alfb. As the Come s Sa-
crarum Lafgitionum had Mony in Dimes, Bags, Chefts, and the like un-
der the Picture of his Book of Inftructions. Of the like nature were
thofe of the Comes rcrum Frivatarum. The Magifler Militum had
Shields of feveral colours and devices on them, with the names of their
Bands or Regiments. The g^ttejlor a bundle of Rolls, and a Columne
inferibed with Leges Salutares. The Comes Orientk., his Provinces de-
figned in the fhape of Women crowned, and holding difhes of money,
and fuperfcribed with the names of the Provinces. The Comes Limi-
tk JEgypti had Memphis, Pelufium, and fbme other Cities of Egypt paint-
ed with a part ofNilvs. The Duke of Thebes there, Hermunthusfiafis,
Cepto. Syena, and fome other Cities with another Part of Nihts. And

thus

26_l 7 itles of Honor. C h a p. I

"P • F - tnus ^ot^ m t'ie ^a^ anc* ^c^ ' t'1°^e ^reat Officers 'iac* tnc*r Enfigns
" pictured in their Letters of Creation or Commiilion, and that with va-

P*re' rious colours , as you may know more largely out of Tuner iohs his

Commentary on the N&titzd , where alfo the officers that were under
them are exprcflcd.

But for Examples here both of the Enfigns of a military Count and
of a Duke , as alfo to fhew what Officers they had under them , and
what mixt with them j I havechofen thofe of the Comes Britanniarum^
Comes litoris Saxonici per Britannia* and Dux Britanniarum and the
reft which were of this Ifland about MCC years now paft or about The-
odofmsW. which falls near the laft times wherein the Roman Empire ex-
tended it felf hither.

The Government of the Empire was then fuch that there were four
Vice-royes or Trafetti Tnetorio for Civil Government j one of the
Eaft , another of Jttyricum , a third of Italy , and the fourth titled of
Gaule, or Trafecim Tr&torio Galliarum, to whofe fuperintendency both
Britain and Spain were fubjecl:. Every of thefe Vr^fetli had immedi-
ately under them, for Civil Government;, Vicarii or Lieutenants., and
fometimes Comites immediately (as in the example of the Comes Orien-
ts, that was as a Vicarins or Lieutenant to the Pr<efeCfits Orients) fome-
times other fuch Officers } but all made by the Emperour. And the
Trtefe&ns GaUiarum had three Vicarii , one for Spam , the fecond for
Ganle, and the third for Britain. And the Vicarins Britanniarum, whofe
Enfigns or Symbola adminitfrationk , were the draught of thofe five
b Vthi'is fiomi- Parts of their Britain j Britannia h prima, Britannia fecunda, Flavia C£->
p'um Vpa»o- farie»(is> Maxima Cajarienfis and Valentin, every of them being expref-
roi./dKot. fed in feveral forms of Buildings with their names fuperfcribed , and fb
^"t"*" c?r' placed on land fynuoufly drawn and encompaffed with the Sea, as if
Brit.f.u'u"' thofe five had comprehended the whole Ifland. And the Book of In-
ftru&ions, as covered with Green, and the Letters or Commiffion , as
in a gilt cover , were added in the felf-fame form as is anon fhewed in
the Enfigns of the Counts and Dukes there. Under this Vicarins, there
were five that exercifed Jurifdiftion : two Confulares and three fne-
fides j every one having one of thefe five Parts for his Province. They
are thus mentioned in the Notitia.

Sub diftofitione Viri SfeBabilis , Vicarii
Britanniarum*

Confulares.
Maxima Caefarienfis.
Valentin.

Praefides.

Britannise/Jr/';//^.
Britanniae fecund*.
Flavi<e Csefarienfis.

Officium autem habetidem vir fteBabilisViczxius

hoc modo.

Vrincipem de Schola Agentum in rebus ex Vucenariis.

Cornicularium.

C h a p. I. The Second Part. 26 5

Cornicularium. The Em°

Numerarios duos. pire.

Comment trie nfem.

Ab a&is.

Curam Epijiolarum.

Adjntorem.

Subadjuvas.

Singular es & reliquos Officiates.

The Enfigns and Offices of thefe Confulares are well enough known
out of that of the Confularis Campania, whofe officium (as the Authour
of the Not Hi a faith) habet it a.

Trincipem de Officio Trtfe&i Trxtorio Italise.

Cornicularium.

Tabularios duos pro Numerario.

Adjutorem.

Comment arienf em.

Ab aBis.

Subadjuvam.

Exceptores & reliquos cohortalinos quibus non licet ad ali*
am tr an fire militiam fine annotatione clement irf principalis tcje-
teri omner Confularcs ad fimilitudinem Confularium Cam-
paniae officium babent.

So that, turn but Prafectus Pratorio Italia here into Prafeftus Prato-
rio Galliarttm 5 and then every fuch Officer as is mentioned here belong-
ed alfb to every of the Confulares of Britain.

And the Enfigns alfo of other Confulares ( faith Vancirollus ) were as
of this of Campania, which was a Woman with a mural Crown , fitting
on a Seat of Judgment, holding in her right hand the name of the Pro-
vince on the top of a Launce, and refting her left on a Shield. But fbme
have the fhape of a man to the fame purpofe. The Book of Inftru&i-
ons is alfb added , as fet by on a Table. The Prafides in Britain had
alfb the fame Officers with the Prafes Dalmatia. The Prafes Dalmatia
officium habet (faiesthe Authour of the Notitiaj hoc modo ? Principem
ex eodem officio (that is ex officio Prafe&i Pr<etorio Italia, and fb thofe of
Britain had their Principe s, ex officio PrajeUi Pratorio Galliarum.)

Cornicularium.

Tabularios duos.

Comment arienf em.

Adjutorem.

Ab aBis.

Subadjwvam.

Exceptores & cateros cohortalinos qwbns non licet ad ali~
im tranjire militiam fine annotatione dementi* Principalis.
Zateri Praefldes ad fimilitudinem Dalmatiae officium habent.

And the Enfigns of every Prafes are known by thofe of the Corre8o*

L 1 res

266

Titles of Honor

C H A P. I

The Em* resAfuha & Calabria, which were a fair building iupericribcd with the
name of the Province under the Book of Inftn.ctions , and theEmpe-

JP/,V' rours Picture which was frequent alfo among the Enfigns of other Offi-

cers. And as the Vicarius was honoured withthe Attribute of Spetfa-
bilis0 fo the Confidarcs with Clartjjimi , and the Trades with rcrfetf/jji-
nti. And thus was then the Civil adminiftration of Britain.

For the Military} the MagilhrTeditum Trefentalis , and the Magi-
fler Equitum rrdfcntalff, in the Weft , having the immediate Power un-
der the Emperour ov^r the Horfe and Foot appointed for the defence
of the Provinces or Frontiers of the Weft ( as others in the Eaft) had
under them fix Military Counts of Provinces , and XII Dukes. The
Counts were of Italy ', Afiicl^ , Tingitania, TraSnt Argetitoratenfis or the
Parts about Strasbourg , of Britain, and of the Saxon Coaft or Come s
littork Saxonici. The Dukes were of Mauritania C<ejarienfis0 the Tri-
politani, Tannonia fecunda, Valeria Ripen ft s, Tannonia prima , Noricitm
Ripenfe 3 Retia prima zxAjecunda, Sequanicum Armoricanum, Belgica fe-
cunda, Cermania prima , of Britain , and of the Parts about Mentz.
All thefe had their Enfigns and Officers almoft in every thing proporti-
onably alike.

C h a- p . I. The Second Fart. 2^7

The Comes Britannia had for his Enfigns the Iiland thus incompaifed j'/jg J^m-
with the Sea under the Book of his Inftructions and the Letters of his
Commiffion} one fair Building (to denote the chief City, it feems) $ lre'
being placed in it. On the Book alio the fame Letters are inferibed
which were upon the Book of Inftruft ions in the Enfigns of the Vic an-
its Britanniarum, and commonly upon the Books of other fuch Counts
and Dukes in the Notitia. What they mean I fufficiently underftand
not. But Vancirollus conceives them as if they had been figlcs and
parts of words fo well and commonly known in the Office of the
Court of "Notaries, or of the Clerks of the Crown, that it needed not
they Ihould be more largely exprefied. The words he thinks are
thefe 5 Felix liber injunUus Notaries Laterculi continens mandata ordi- c^dKotit.o-
ne Principis or Primickrii , which was the Matter or President of the SrSL"*9*'
Clerks of the Crown.

The Government of this Count was, it feems, in the Southern Parts
of the Iiland. He had with him , at the time when the Notitia was
written , about MMM foot and DC horfe ; and though there were a
Duke befides (as is anon fhewed) yet, it feems, all that part of Britain
which the Romans then had was generally under his care , and the
Duke's Government was added for affiftance to him. For after his En-
figns in the Notitia , the whole Province is exprefly thus placed under
his Government, as his Enfigns alfb denote.

Sub dijfofitione viri fyeBabilis Comitis Britannia:.

Trovincia Britannise.

And then for his Officers.

Oficium autem habebat idem Vir fyeffabilis, Comes

hoc modo.

Trincipem ex officio Magijiri Militnm prxfentalium alter*
nis annis.

Commentarienfem ut fupra.

Nnmerarios duos, fingnlos ex utroque officio fnpradiSto.

Adjutorem.

Subadjwvam.

Exceptores.

Singulars & reliqnos officialese

The Comicularius and Regerendarius are wanting here which other
Counts moft commonly had. But TanciroUus imputes that to the neg-
ligence of the Tranfcriber of the Notitia.

The Comes littork Saxonici was as Admiral of that time , and placed
againft the Maritime incurfions of the Saxons , or thole of the Weft
part of Germany, that were known moft commonly by that name. His
Enfigns were IX Maritime Towns , but thus placed on the form of the

L 1 2 whole

268

The Em-
pire,

Titles of Honour.

Chap.I.

whole Ifland. That which appears in his Enfigns , befides the Towns
names, may be well known from what is already laid touching the En-
figns of other Officers in that time. And for his Garrifons , he had
under him about MMCC foot and CC horfe , with his Officers both
together thus exprefled.

Sub dijfrojitione Viri fyeBabilis Comitis Littoris
Saxonici per Britanniam.

Pr&pofttHS numeri Fortenftum, Othon*.
Pr<epofittts militum Tangricanorum^ Dubris.
Prtfpofitm numeri Turnacenfium, hemannis.-
Prxpofitus Equitum DalwatarumBranodunenfiSjBranodiwo.
Prxpofitus Equitum Stablefiani. Carianonenfis^ Garianono.

Tribunus

Chap. I. The Second Fart. 269

Tribunus Cohortis primtf Vetafiorum, Regnlbio. The Em*

Pr^pojitus Legionis. II. Aug. Rntupis. tire,

Prtfpofitus numeri Abulcorum, Anderidae.
Prapofitus numeri exploratorum, portn Adnrni.

Officium autem habet idem vir fyeUabilis Comes

hoc modo.

Principe m ex officio Magijiri PnefentalzHm a parte peditum.

'Niwierarios duos lit fupra, ex officio pr^diSio*

Comment arienf em ex officio fnpradifto.

Corniadarinm.

Adjutorem- /

Sitbadjuvaw.

R egcrendariitm.

Exceptores.

Singulares &> reliqnos officiates.

For the Maritime Towns of this Ifland mentioned here} Othond i$
conceived by fbme learned rrfen to have been in the Hundred of Dengy
in Eifcx, in the fame place or near where Saint Peters in the wall is. Dk-
brfayvas t^tibZZ 5 Lemm.ini or Lcnvn.ink ( which is Tortus Lemn/ank in
Antoninus 3 and ki^'ms in Ttolomy 5 but not 5 it feems , as the word
■ ki^Im is fignificant in Greeks , d but as it was made from the Britijh d vihfis v.c
name ) %mt or TUmeftfl in Kent , as alfo Regulbium , fteCUlbet , %'^!£n
and Rittuph either ^atlUtdtct) or litCljbOJTOto near ^atlDtotrtj on ^.OV,/^-
the fhore of the fame County. And Anderidu is taken for 0t\3Dttl^ rum0^'il)Tit7''
ten in Kent. How ever 9 it feems certain , that it was fbme Maritime ™^' *!$%-
Town either of Kent or Sujfex. For 3uD?aDe(toalD which occurrs in /"> «f''M"j
the old Annals of England, for the Wild of Kent and Sufi- ex, may ju- fydlZtn,
ftifiefb much by the affinity of found. Branodunum is taken for2S#in»
CSJlCC in Norfolkg, and Gariano or Garianorum for Yarmouth. And that
Tortus Adttmi is fuppofed to have been dEulttljJtOn in the (hore of
Sujfex.

The Dux Brit anni arum had for his Enfign XIV Towns, but thus pla-
ced alfo as upon the whole Ifland with his Book of Inftruftions and
Letters of Creation or Commiffion , as the Counts and other Dukes.
Hi-? Garifons and Officers are thus defcribed.

Sni'

The t./v-

Title $ of Honour.

Chap. I.

Sub diftofitione Viri fycUabilis Ducis Britanniarum.

Tr/kfe£tus legionisfext<e.
FrrtfeStus Equitum Dalmatarum, Trafidio.
VrxfeBus Equitum Crijpianorum, Dano.
PrxfeStus Equitum Catafra3ariorum-> Morbio.
Prxfetius numeri Barcariorum Tigrifienfium, Arbeia.
TrxfeStus numeri Ncrviorum DiSienfiunty DiSli.
PrxfeSlus numeri Vigilum, Concangios.
Prxfe&us numeri Exploratorum, Lavatres.
Trdtfe&us numeri DireSiorum veterum alias Veneris,
Prxfe&us numeri Defenforunt, Braboniaco.
Prrfe&us numeri Solenfmm, Maglova.
Prxfe&us numeri P*ccnfium,Magis.

Pttf&us

C h a p. I. The Second Van. 271

Pr*feSlus nnmeri London icariorum, Longovico. The Em-

PrxfeSius nnmeri Derventionjis, Derventifae. tire.

Item per lineam Valli.

Tribunm Cohortis quart* Lergorum, Segedund.
Tribunm Cohortis Cori>otviorum-) ponte Aelii-
Pr*feSlus Al* prim* Aftorum, Conderco.
'tribunm Cohortis prim* Frixagornm, Vindobala.
Pr*fecim A I* Savinian* Hun no.
Pr*feBm Ai* fecund* A&orum, Cilurno.
' Tribunes Cohortis prim* Batai/orum, Precolitia.
Tribunm Cohortis prim* Tungrornm-, Borcovico.
Tribunus Cohortis quart* Gallorum, Vindolana.
Tribunus Cohortis prim* A&orum, Aefica.
Tribunus Cohortis Secund* Dalmatarum, Magnis.
Tribunus Cohortis prim* Aeli* Dacorum, Amboglanna.
Pr*feSlus al* Petrian*^ Petrianis,
Pr*fe5$ns Humeri Maurorum Aurelianorum-, Aballaba*
Tribunus Cohortis fecund* Lergorum, Congavata.
Tribunus Cohortis prim* Hifpanorum, Axeloduno.
Tribunus Qohort is fecund* Thracum Gabrofenti.
Tribunus Cohortis prim* Aeli* Claffic* Tunnocelo.
Tribunus Cohortis prim* Morinorunt, Glannibanta.
Tribunus Cohortis terti* Nerviorum-) Aliom.
Cuneus Armaturarum, Bremetenraco.
Pr*feSius al* prim* Hercule*, Olenaco.
Tribunus Cohortis fext* Nerviorum, Verofido.

Officium autem habet idem Vir fyeBabilis Dux

hoc modo.

Principem ex officiis MagiBrorum Militumpr*fentalium aU
teris annis.

Comment arienf "em utmnque.

Numerarios in utrifque officiis omni anno.

Adjutorem.

Subadjwvam%

Regerendarium.

Exceptores.

Singnlares &* rtliqms officiates

Thofc

27q Titles of Honor. C h a p. I.

77 e Em Thofe Towns expreffed in the old Names were of the more Nor-
" thern Parts. Sexta ( they fay ) was fot^ •, Trtfidium 9 naattotcll j

t ire' Danum JDoncaftet 5 ^k;'<* and Morbium , 3|etbp , W ^OjCjSbp in

Cumberland; and the reft noted in the Enfigns and by the wall (the
f/<f/j nvt//is underftood by it ) may bs had out of Mafter Camden's mod:
probable conjectures. But hence it may well enough be concluded that
this Dukes Government was in the inner parts of the Ifland , and upon
the Northern Frontiers of that which the Romans had } and Co , that of
the Comes Britanniarum , chiefly in the Southern Parts. And in the
times that were but little before the Notitia, itfeems, there was only a
Dux Britanniarum (that executed both thefe Offices of Count and Dul{c
of Britain) and a Comes trattus Maritimi , which was the fame with
that Comes littork Saxonici before mentioned. For under Valentinian

'£7,'tM'-" ' *■ Netfardus was the Count of the Sca-coaft or Maritime Marches , as

V j8.' they then called it , and Buchobaudcs firft , and then Theodofius , were

Dukes of Britain. This Duke by the account made out of the Notitia,
had XIV. M foot, andDCCCC horfe, which reckoned with thofe that
were with the two Counts, make XIX. M. CCibot, and M. DCC horfe
for the number of fuch as the Romans then , under thofe Counts and
this Duke, maintained in this Ifland.

And thus much of the feveral kinds of Honorary and Officiary
Counts and Dukcs,and of their Original in the old Empire before thofe
Titles became Feudal.

XXII. But fome learned men endure not that the Original of thefe
Titles of Dux and Comes ( I mean of the nature of them ) fhould be
drawn from the old Empire into Germany , where the Empire now is 3
but rather will have it that the old Empire had the Nature of them, and
the firft ufe of them, (especially of Comes) from the Germans by imita-
tion of what was obferved among them after the Romans were accu-
ftomed to their manners. It appears indeed in Tacitus, that divers Prin-
ces in Germany had their Government of feveral Territories affigned
them , and held their Courts in them , and had every one at leafta C
Comites or followers that were CounfHIours and Affiftants to them 3 and
the honour of every of them was according to the multitude and
courage of thofc Comites. Tacitus his words are 5 Eligunturin Conciliis
& Vrjncipes qui jura per pagos vicofque reddunt. Centeni (ingulfs ex plebe
Comites, consilium fimul '& autoritas adfttnt. And then he faies that '
Blood and Venue gave the title alfb of Prince to fbme fuch as were of
thofe Comites^and among them alfb there were feveral ranks. So is that
which follows in him to be underftood. Infignk nobilitas (faith he}
aut magna patrum mcrita Principis dignationem ctiam adolejcentuljs af-
Jrgnant. Ceteris robuiJioribus ac jampridem probatis aggregantur. Nee
rubor inter Comites afpici. Gradus quinetiam & ipfe Comitatus habet
judicio ejus quern fe&antur. A/agndque & Comitum amulatio , quibus
primus apud Vrincipcm fuum locus j & Principum cut plurimi & acerri-
mi Comites. H<ec dignitas, ha vires, magno femper elefforum juvenum
globo circundari , in pace decus , in hello pr<efidium. And the number
and bravery of thefe followers, was the chief glory of thofe Princes
which had them. And Chonodomarius King of the Almans, under Con-
IHiflM. i(5. Jiantius the younger , had of this kind CC Comites as we fee in f Mar-
ce//inus that notes them by a dittinft title from fuch as were only amici.
Comites ejus ducenti numero & tres amici juntfijfimi. Out of this ufe

among

Chap. I. The Second Part.

73

among the Germans , fome of the Dutch e would deduce the title and Tjbe £;w=
ufe of Comes into the old Empire 5 as if the Romans ( with whom in- H ■
deed it appears not to have been Honorary or Officiary, until after the Fire'
Germans were known to them) rinding thefe Counts in Germany by the GermalZWZ
name of <£>iabetl s which they underftand to have been in thole times l-caP-4% &
as at this day the German word for Counts , had turned it fignificantly dafricuTzaC-
into Comites, and then by imitation had taken the like dignity into ufe us & Rutge-
in the Emperours Court , and that Duces came fb likewife from their Z^u^fl^
l^ettjogetl as they call Dukes at this day. But I obferve not the Ro- */>«<* Befoid.
mans to have been fiich imitators of Forreign Nations. They gave i'[cu,i-^'u^
Laws and Cuftoms, but rarely took any. And the conjefture may
pleale , but I cannot aflent to it. It had been equally probable if not
more,to draw it from the Gauls. For among them every great man ac-
cording to his worth had his like followers s whom they called Amba-
c?7, as C<efar h tells us. Eorum ut quifq--, eft (are his words) genere copiifq, h vt beio
ampli\fimifs ita plurimos circa fe Amba&os Clientefq--, habet. Hanc unam OaBitM.it
gratiam potentiimq'-, noverunt. This is in fiibftance the fame that Taci-
tus fpeaks of the Germans. And if their Tongues were the fame in
thofe Times , it is very likely that the Comites that Tacitus fpeaks of,
were called Ambatts alfb. And I remember it noted that in old
Dutch, 3lmbaCljte , is tranflated Comitatus 5 as ; /// CEtigelbiecbteS Hills ' **** Tuher'
bacljte, In Engetterti Comitate. But, this by the way. The Title of S^'g*
Dux and Comes thus (hewed , as they were in the antient Empire, the <** dinbaBo,vi-
Nature and Original of Feuds, with which they were at length, as at fJ" ?*"/""
this day, commonly joyn'd, fucceeds here. 's"

XXIII. Feuds or Feuda (being the fame which in our Laws we call
Tenancies or Lands held, and Feuda alfb j which is but the fame word
in ouvfeoda ntttitaria) are pofTeflions fb given and held , that the pof-
fefibur is bound by Homage or Fealty to do Service to him ( or thofe
which derive under him ) from whom they were given. And the Ser-
vices that are to be performed by the Tenants of thefe Lands are vari-
ous. And frequently Rents as well as other Service are due out of
them to the Lords of whom they are held. But although Fcudum or
Feud, be taken to interpret the very word Beneftcium, and of it felf ori-
ginally to fignifie no more , yet that which really gives it the Nature
and Notion that is now fixt on it,is the Bond k of Homage or Fealty be- k r,it Cuiai-
tween the Lord and the Tenant. For without that Bond , no poffeffi- *tu!iT'?ntt»
on (though it pay Rent or other fatisfaftion upon any Contract , either «>s qui ex pa-
Cenfual, Emphyteuticary, or the like) can be a Feud. 2ES3SS

Whence this ufe to give Lands by fuch a Right , originally came, is bum, vide bo-
much difputed. Some fetch it from the antient Right of Patrons and f" deRepub,
Clients in Rome. But there was only a kind of Bond between them,
but no pofTeffion held by that Bond. Others derive it from the Roman
deduction of Military Colonies into fubdued Countries , fb the better
to preferve what was won to the Empire. Others otherwife. But
among the Romans I fee not any thing fb near the jufl nature of Feuds
as thofe poffeffions which were given to fuch as were their Duces Limi-
tanei, or Dukes of Frontiers in the Empire , and to others that (pent
their time with them in defence of thofe Frontiers, to be held only un-
der Military Service. And of thofe we find exprefs mention under
Alexander S events. He ( faith Lampridius) gave filch Territories as circtan.chti-
Were gained in the Frontiers , Limitancis Dncibus & Militibus , ita ut ^ "°'

M m eorum

yjA Titles of Honor. C h a p. I,

77 Em- c°rnm lta cffent fl htrcdes illorum milttarent^ nee unquam adprivatos per-
tmcrctit } dicens attentats cos militatwos ft etiam fua rura defenderent.
Tire' Addidit fane his & animalia & fervos ; ut pojjcnt colere quod accepe-

raut ne per inopiam hommum vel per fenetfutcm pojjldcntium defererentur
rura vi'iihi Barbari£ quod turpijfimum ejjc duccbat. Here we fee that
Lands were given to be pofTeffed to them and their Heirs, under the
tenure of Military Service to be performed by them. So Trains gave
much Land in IJauria to his old Souldiers , addens (as Vopifcns faies)
ut corum jilii ab anno decimo octavo mares dnntaxat ad militiam mitte-
rentur. And of this kind were the agri mil/tibus alfignati which are
1 i»t,S?/f 'ffiii menti°nec* by ' Vfyi**- Some other like Examples are. And lb to
!'/ w'k.<</9- the time of Alexander Scverus, an Original or fbmc ufe of Feuds in the
— ® L.Ludui Empire may be well referred. As alio a kind of joyning them with
a)£e. '" the Title of Dux 5 but not the making of that Title Feudal or perpe-
tual as annext to the Feud given. For I conceive not that the Duces
thcmfelvcs kept their Offices or Names the longer by reatonof their
Feuds, much left tranfmitted it to their Heirs. Only the Feuds were
given as Rewards to them and their Heirs under the tenure by Military
Service, which continued after the Name and Office ended, ft is very
likely alfo, that the fame courfe was in the following times ufed as well
to Counts and Dukes ( being to this purpofeof the felf fame nature )
in their fcveral Frontiers commitcd to them. But the annexing of thofe
Dignities to Feuds, and fo making them alfo Feudal, is of another Ori-
ginal. Nor was the ufe of making them Feudal in the Empire, antien-
ter than the Tranflation of it to France.

The ufe of Feuds alio was very frequent among thofe Northern Na-
tions which overran the mod of all Europe , about the time of the de-
clining Empire. And the power and glory of their Princes confifting
in the multitude of fuch as were devoted to live and die with them,
the bond of fuch devotion was made chiefly by fuch gifts of poflef-
fLms as created a Feudal right between the Giver and the Pofleilbur,
mvtdtfissi- confirmed alfb by an Oath of the Pofleflburs part which bound™ him
/Mi;> hi ""w k°tn to ^C faithful to the Giver and alio affiftant to him. And there is
I.VH.e'-o- a plain tafte both of the frequency and antiquity of Feuds among thofe
nym.Rube- Northern Nations in that of the Cimbri (which is the moft compre-
U™*'"nhb'.i,. henfive name of them) when being precluded out of Spain and. Gaule,
cs" Riorum they petitioned the State of Rome , that they might have Lands given,
them to be held of the State by Military Service, as if fuch kind of gifts
had been ordinary among the Princes of their Countries. Vt Marti us
Topulus a/iquid (Ibi terra darct (faies Flows) quafl ftipendium $ Czterum^
ut velletj manibus atquc armkjuk uteretur.

And although there were fome ufe of Feuds in the Empire before
the incurfions of thole Northern Nations in the declining Times , yet
we may more fitly attribute the Original of the common ufe of Feuds
through all the YVeftern and Southern Parts of Europe , to thofe Nati-
ons. And to them alfb the firft annexing of Feuds to the Dignities of
Dux and Comes is juftly to be referred. For thofe Dignities , as they
were Officiary , they found in all or moft of the Provinces where the
Romans had been, and they annexed them to Feuds , and fo ufed thofe
Roman Names as they did othcrwife the Language of Rome in their
Charters, Laws and fuch like, though not without much abufe and
fpoil of the^ neatnefs of it. But the Lumbards in Italy being a great
part of thofe Nations , and in their own nature being chiefly warlike

(when

Ub.%,

C h a p. I. The Second Part. 27^

(when they found thofe two Titles in ufe , and that the power joyned The E//i-
to both was frequently equal , and that the Title of Comes , as it had •
relation to the Court, and when it was of the firft rank was better than Pire*
Dux, and that yet Dux was the more expreffing Title of a Governouf
I that had Garrifbns with him) lb preferred the name of Dux , that their
chrefeft dignity thus given in their Kingdom, in feudal right, was Dux •-,
and that of Comes was at firft left not only inferibuf, but often alio
t subordinate to it , and given n to the Judges and Civil Governours of n videf,s re*&
l Cities or fmall Territories j that were part either of Duchies or other JfaS'So- ''
1 Provinces of their Kingdom. And the firft joyning of the Title of toman.rfe
Dux with a Feud, and lb making it perpetual (being before temporarv ™rb-VeuiM'

•11 1 \ ^u c >// • 1 r A n-- n , v v lui.m Comes,

I for at will only ) was in that of Alboinm the firft King of the Lumbards,
his making Friuli and the Province about it a Duchy , and giving it tb
J Cifulfe his Nephew. Regio ( faith Sigonius) in formulam Ducatus reda-
I 3a., & G if id f us nepos ejus Dux injlitutus ; acfamilix Longobardorttm,
i quas ille depopofcit , concejj'te. Hive Ducatus Forojulienfis nomen incla-
ruit. At que hie primus fuit qui perpetuam in Italia ditionem Dux intfi-
tutus adept us Jit. Thus under him and his SuccefTours before Charles
the Great, began alfb the Duchies of Spoleto, Tufcatiy\ Benevento, and
J others in Italy. And as fbon as the Lumbards had gotten the Territo-
ry of the Eparchat of Ravenna, it was erefted into a Feudal Duchy by
King Luitprand.

And as the Lumbards in Italy , chofe Dux rather than Cofyes fbrtrie&
higheft Title under the King, fo in fbme Parts of France , of Germany,
and of other Countries alfo ( where thole Northern Nations planting
I themfelves had found the Provincial Names of Dux and Comes, as they
j denoted Governours of Provinces ) Comes being apprehended
to be every way , at leaft as honourable a Title as Dux (it was
indeed greater in the old Empire ) was retained alfb , among fiich
I as were subordinate , as a Title of higheft dignity , and fb annexed
to Feuds, as Dux in Italy. And oftimes both that and Dux were taken
for fb much the fame , that there was no difference of their Dignities
defigned by them. For though in Italy chiefly under the Lumbards,
and elfewhere alfb , the higheft of thefe were for the mbft part Dux,
and that of Comes were frequently fubordinate to it (as in that Law of
the Bavarians, °Si talis homo potens hoc fecerit quern i lie Comes ditfrin- oLeg.Bavar.
gerenon potest, tunc dicet Duci fuo , & Dux ille dillringat fecundum le- ^•5,4rt-8-
gem, and in divers fiich , whence it appears , that Dukes p had Counts p Waiafrid.
under them , as Archbifhops have the Suffragans of their Provinces') sJt3>°:i'rebu*
yet alfo there were frequently in thofe Times, Comites qui fupcr fe Du-
cem 1 non habebant , and ComitesT qui poll Imperials apicis dignitatem qAppadtn-
populum Dei regebant. And as in the old Empire there were Counts of desar-aP«d-
the firft , fecond , and third rank , that were diftinguifhed by thofe M"nuif"
ranks alfb in their Offices annext to their Dignities, fo after r?y>oJ.calii-
the connexion of Feuds with thofe Dignities , among thofe feB,z'M?,aQ'
Northern Nations , there were divers Counts Equal with Dukes
and there were alfb Counts Inferiour to them. Counts Equal to
them ( and fuch as were indifferently titled Counts or Dukes )
had whole Provinces with like power to Dukes and were im-
mediately fiibject to the King or Emperour that made them. Counts
Inferiour were fuch as were either fubordinate to Dukes , as Judges or
jPrefidents of Parts of their Provinces , or being immediate to the Em-
perour had yet no other Dignity and Office, meant by that name., than

Mm 2 the

Titles of Honor,

C H A P. I.

*ChronJii.1.

i Hi ft. Rom.
lit.-].

f Harmttiopul.

?rechir.lib.\.

tit.li.

t Vide Otho-
nem FriGn-
gznCdcgeft.
Fred.iJ'£.2.

(*p.l2. Autor.
it R.tgim.
Princip.lit.'i.
taf.Ti.SSc.
Hutoman.

Vtrb.YtuA.in

Comes.

U Circa A. D.
^•jo.vidi Si-
gon.de Ktgno
Italia lib.7,
an.Q-.^.iy
TtuiMb.ltit.l
atqiibi Cuja-
cium.OV.
x Circa An. V.
103c.

the Judge or President of fome City or fmall part of a Province com-
mitted to them. Such inferiour Counts were the Ccmites Civitatum
that frequently occur in the Laws of the Wett^Goths , the Judiccs fiftai
les called Counts in the Laws of the Ripuarians , and fuch like. And
thofe greater Counts are fuch as are meant in the Testimonies but now
cited "and in Ditmarus* where he fays that in Burgundy, nullus vocaba-
tur Comes nifl is qui Duck honorem pojfidebat.

Thefe names thus taken into ufe among thofe Northern Nations,and
ioyn'd with Feuds in the Countries of France, Italy , Germany , and
elfewhere in that which hath been fince, the Weftern Empire, conti-
nued Co in them until Charles the Great, who being King of all thofe
parts was made Emperor,and retained the former ufe in them. And fo
came thefe dignities to be firft Feudal in the Empire. And though in
the later Empire of the Eaft, whence this of the Weft was tranflated ;
the names of Dux and Comes were of ufe for fome Marine Officers (as
mM\yt(&ll. ox Great Duke, who was as our Lord Admiral, and had
power over the Trotocomes and Comites that were alfo Marine, as alio
otherwife) yet we find no ftep of making them feudal there, or an-
nexing them to Territories, unlefswe believe that which Nicephorus
Grc^oras rtells us of Conllantine the Great his making Athens and the
Territory there aDuchie , and giving the title of Great Duke, or
m.;«<a«£, to the Lord of it. But this Nicephorus hath not warrant for
it, but being a Grecian of the later ages hath herein, as in fome other
things of like nature, too boldly affirmed what fome light traditi-
ons perhaps afforded him. For of the fame kind is that which he
fays of the Lord of Feloponnefus, being made Prince by that Conjian-
tine, the Lord of Sicily, Rex, of Eaotia and Thebes, Magnus Trimicerius,
and fiich like 3 as if thofe names had been fb long fince annexed to thefe
Territories. And although they had in the Eaft their f w^n s?*^^',
or Military pojj'ejjlons, which were as Feuds ; yet I find not any Con-
junftion ofthefe dignities with Feuds ufed among them. The frivolous
deduction of Comes and Comitatus, a comminando ; \ and the reft of that
nature I omit here 5 it being thus plain, that from the title of Comes fb
derived out of the old Empire into thofe Nations that joyn'd it with
Feuds, the title of Comitatus was made for the Territory or Feud, as
alfbjin the abftraft,fbr the dignity of a Count , as Ducat us for a Duchy,
from Dux alfo.

Since the Empire tranflated to the French in Charles the Great ("under
whom the ufe of Feudal dignities was common enough, as they werex
alfb before him in the Kingdoms of Italy, France, Germany) not only '
thofe titles of Duke and Count (or i^ert jog and© jabe, as the Dutch
calltliem) but divers others alfo were annext to Feuds ; thechiefeftof
them being made out of Duke and Count, or j^ettjog and d£>jat)e by
addition; as (gttjljettjog Great Duke, ^faltfgtabe, jLatlfttgcab?,
£)£arcgtai)^or Marquefs, and fuch more. And whereas thofe titles of
Duke and Count, and fome others were not commonly hereditary in
the French Empire 5 after it was tranflated to Germany, into u Otho the
Great, they became both to be more frequently given, and common-
ly alfo thus far hereditary, that the Feuds and dignities defcended to
the iflue male of them that were firft inverted with them, and after- .
ward x under Conrad II. the inheritance of them was extended to the
grand children, and fince that time as well to Females as Males general-
ly of the blood, and in perpetual SuccevTion to Prelates or otherwife

according

Chap. I. The Second Part. 217

according to the limitations of the firft grant. But the" courfe of inhe- TV p
ritance of Feuds and the title annext to them, hath been and is vari- °

ous in Germany. And for that;, I had rather fend the reader to the Feu- P*re'
difts as alfo efpecially to Andrew Knichen^ in Jus Saxonia, verbo Due.
and to Henricus Bruit us his Book, cle Renunciandi recepto mors modoque
quern Germanie Frincipum, Comitum^ Baronum, Nobilijtmq^filit^fi quan-
do nuptui cotlocantur, fecundum ritum confuetudinem & Statuta patri£
falubriter introdu&a, obfervare Jolent. and to Gregorius Rolbagius his IU
lustre certamen Mafculo-fasmineum touching the excluding of women
from fucceflion into feudal dignities, than here lay more of it. In thefe
hefhall have ftore enough, of what concerns the difputations belonging
to this point.

And with thofe great titles, Jurifdidtion and power of government
have beenufually given in the Empire, or Die tjO&etl lan&tg Ofttig
MID I)ercUgt)eit (as they call it in Germany) ox the Sovereignty and Do-
minion ever the Trovince that is fo given, together with the Royalties of
the Territory, as Tolls, Cuftoms, Mines, Fifhings, Forrefts, and fuch
like. And although frequently in Germany, by reafbn of the title of
Duke-j County Marquef, &anDtgtat)e5 and fuch like given to every fbn
of him that hath his Province, or Dukedom, or Earldom with the title
of Duke or (5jabe5 vve have Dukes, <3^jjc^, and other of fuch great
dignities., denominated from Provinces or Territories, that have neither
jurifdittion nor territory neceflarily or really annext to their title, yet
the anceftors at leaft, from whom they derive thofe titles (favinf in
fome few cafes, fome of which are remembred anon, where we fpeak
of the title of <&l$i)Z ) regularly had territories and jurifdidtion in
them. Nemo Trincipum reperttur ( faith Andrew * Knichen Chancellor
of the Duchy of Saxony) in Germama qui Dux, Marchio vel Princeps di- ^"s"*™ "''
cztur (the word Vrinceps or fixtit, as they name it, generally compre- 4. « it nhu
hending all the feudal dignities of the Empire from a Baron or f reptjeet h'f"'vidl.Job-
inclusively upward 5 as is anon (hewed) Cui non realitas terntorrii re-^j^ffjiV'

Jpondeat, vel dttio ab ipfo non poj/ideatur, velfaltem amajoribus fuis non ImhKomM-'1-

fuerit pofitfa. This he regularly delivers, though he have before a fin- StepS!!**'
gular example of the title of Duke in the Empire, which from the firft Jmifdidjik?,
Creation hath had no territory. Talem Due at urn (faith he, fpeaking of Pgwi*
Duchies, or the dignity of Dukes in other Countries without territo-
ries) obtinuit Bertoldus de 2/enngen qui vacuum nomen Duck gerens id
quafl htreditarium pofleris reliquit. Omnes enitn ufq'-, ad prtfentem diem

] Duces diclijunt nut/um Due at urn habentesjoldq--, nomine fine re, participant
tes. And the Province or Territory thus given with the name of Dux

' orj^ettjogwasandisa Duchie or J§ertfogtftumb3 with the name of
Comes or <tf?iabe a dpiafffhaft or County, with the title of <j^awgtabe
or Marqucfs, a $g)atqtaff fljaf t or Marquifate. The like is to be faid of
the reft of them. The beginning of thofe Titles of Dux and Comes,
and of annexing them with the reft to Feuds, thus far being declared}
we come more particularly to the Continuance,Creations and invefti-

| tures of them , with the more efpecial Ornaments and Enfigns be-
longing to them. And firft of the dignity of Duke, Archduke, and

i Great Duke.

> XXIV. That of Duke having been, fince the beginning of the French

\ Empire, much propagated ; they fay there are four Duchies the moft

Eminent or Dig biet tyoljetl tjert?ogtt}Umt> , the four high Duchies t

although

QyS 2 'itkt of Honor. C h a p. I.

The Em- although they agree not in the names of them. For fome reckon them
to be Burgundy, z Bavier, Brun/iv/cl^and Austria. Others Brunfw/ck,,
P!rc'm., Bavier, Suevia and Lorrani. Some otherwife. But in the old Laws of
UcBbcIi Saxony ', we read, that 3 <£u<elibct Trovincia Theutonicx terra [hum habet
Onuphr.XJe Talans-gravionaium (touching which word, more where we fpeak of
commit imp. Counts Falatm) Saxvnia, Bavaria, Franconia,& Suevia, qu* antequam
Pa 'iTftbJ« aRoma>;isfuperabantur,Regna fuerunt a qui bus ipfi-s in Ducat us n omnia.
junfijibj. fuerunt permutata. Here are fome principal Duchies named. But not
Mp.10.c14. withouta grofs error attributed to the Romans 5 if the word Romans
rtuu*?*- fignifie here any other than Charles the Great and his Succellors. But
rifdM.i.part. as 0f their Duchies, four are (aid to be the chiefeft, fo alio out of their
jmM.§.io. Counties or @tot[tlt\,iXt&L4ndgraviats3Marqitrfats, and mod other
a sj>«.s«. dignities in the Empire, the like number is made to the lame purpofe.
W.3.AT.53. And the beginning of thele feletted numbers of four, is by lbme at-
tributed to Otho III. Others place it otherwife 5 and it is uncertain. As
alfo is the original of their word li^etfjog for Dux or Duke, though
bvidefis Math, perhaps that from €iil l^CCt M? #ttgg b as if you fhould fay, Prefect us
stepban.deju- qjr Magijlcr exped/tionis, be moft likely. And fo it may fignifie Dux in
rifdiSM.2. fuck ^npe as Dux was ufecj jn tne antient Empire, where it had relation
5o"r.er'wp"tf. to fuch forces as were committed to him that by this name had any

7mnb,Aiin- government.

pmjfkiiim In the elder times about the beginning of the French Empire, a Du-
ciuvir'tMtn in chie conlifted fpecially of XII Counties, and fo a Duke had XII Counts
^i'uitu'b f " under him which mult be underftood ofthofe inferiour fort of Counts,
(ap.46. touching whom, enough is already laid, ripinus Grifoncm, more Du-

cAimcinui hb. -^ ^jj comitatibus donavit faith an c old Author of the French Story,
itunvii* ipeaking of the parts of Norm audi ;e, as if the government of a Duchy
Hotoman.verb. nat| ufually been diftinguifhed by fuch a number of Counties , whence
*1uv'dou"' *\(o in thofe elder times when the Duchie of Friuli was taken from
jtnnai.Hoi- Duke Baldric us, it was divided by the Emperor Lewis the firft, in ter
t?nd.hb.$.pag. qttatnor comitatus (and fopreferved in the form of a Duchie, though
d v.vith.Ai- in the Emperor's hands) as d fome read the pafiage of it in e Aimoinus,
verjnr.iib.i. though in the beft Editions we read inter quatuor Comites divifa eji.
Ttib.^.cap. But howfoever this of XII Counties were in thole times in lbme ule,
1 16- and be taken by fome learned men to have been almoft eflential to

a Duchy,yet it is plain that both before and after the beginning of the
French Empire, Dukes often had no fuch conftant number under them.
For the time before -, we may fee in Gregory f of Tours, that fome-
tat.\iss lib. times two, fometimes three Counts only were fubjeft to a Duke. And
9'caP-l' for the ages fince } we find not that in Dukedoms any regard hath
been of this number. Only it appears that fome Counts and Mar-
quefies alio were (as at this day ) under Dukes that had either pow-
er derived from the Emperour to make them, or had received from
the Emperor Sovereignty over them together with their Duchies.
But the number is uncertain. But of this kind of Counts, Marquefles,
and of other fuch dignities under Subordinate Princes 5 fomewhat
more, after we have delivered thofe which are immediately fubjeel: to
the Emperor.

XXV. The chief Ceremony of Inveftiture, added to the Charter
of the Emperors Creation of a Lay Duke in the elder times, and fome-
timeallb ufed without a Charter, was for the moft part, the delivery
of one or more Banners, or Bannerols ; and that Ceremony was ufed

not

C h a p. I. The Second Fart.

279

not only in giving of Duchies , but other Provinces or Territories The Em-
toLayMarqueffes, Counts and fuch more, as Marquifats and Counties, y, •
And as the Inveftiture of them at Creations chiefly confifted in this Ce- *
remony of delivery of Banners, fo did alfb the fiirrender of them in-
to the hands of the Emperor, and likewife the Inveftitures or Livery of
them to heirs. The teftimonies thereof are full enough in the Writers
of the Empire. When the Duchie of Baviere was furrender'd, and the
Marquifate of Auliria, under Frederick^ Barbarofja, changed into a Du-
chie, both the Surrender and the Inveftiture were fb made. The Sur-
render of the Duchie of Baviere, by VII Banners, and the Inveftiture
that was at the Creation of the Duchie of Aufiria by two, as alfb the
Inveftiture of the Duchie of Baviere to the Duke of Saxony, by the
lame VII Banners. Hcnricus major natu (that is the Duke of Baviere, that
was made Duke of Aujiria } efays Otho Frifingenfis) Ducat urn Bavaria?, g Ve gefiis
pcrVlIvex'llhrefignavit. <guibus minori (to Henry Duke of Saxony, f/^'1'^'2'
who was then reftored to the Duchie of Baviere, and had it by a kind
of Livery, as heir to his Father) tr adit k, ille (that is the Emperor)c/«-
obusvexillis Marchiam Or -ientalcm (or Aufiria) cum Comitatibus ad earn
ex antiquo pertinentibus reddidit. Exinde de eadem Marchia cumpr<e-
dic7is Comitatibus^ quos trcs dicitnt, judicio Principum, Ducatum fecit,
eamque nonjolum fibi fed & uxori cum duobut vexillis tradidit (that is
to Henry who had furrendred the Duchie of Baviere) neve in pojle-
rum ab aliquo fuccefforum mutari pojfit out infringi, privilegio conjir-
mavit. And the fame Authour in another place, Efi conjuetudo Cu-
ri£ ut Regnapcr Gladmm, Provinci<e per Vcxillum a Principe tradantur
vel recipiantur. And Gunterus h fpeaking of Frederich^Barbarofja his giv- h Ub.u
ing a Kingdom to one Brother, and a Dukedom to another.

Ergo ubi VexiWo partem, quam diximus,ille.
Hie ant em Gladio regnumjujecpit ab ipfo '-,
Hiinc etenim longo fervatum tempore morem
Curia nojira tenet, &c.

So when Cafimir and Buggiflarv Princes of Pomcrlai/d,rcce\ved fvomFrc-
der/ck^BarbaroJ/a the m\e of Dukes they were inverted ■ traditis Aquilk iKrantz.
cum Bannerio,or by a Banner of the Empire,and of the Province of which Wandal ia.6.
they were inverted given into their hands.For the Imperial Banner k as ^//GoI.
well as that of the Province was delivered at the Inveftiture of this daft.Po//r/c.
Duchie. But in the m £j>aci)fen Spiegel, a principal quality of a Feu- ImP-t«rt.6.
dal Prince of the Empire (touching the title of Prince of the Empire, msfelusax*-
more anon) is that he have his Inveftiture by a Banner or jfafytts as they »«.«*.?.«».
call it, or by a Scepter. The Scepter here is the caufe why we before Match. s'teph.
reftrained the Inveftiture by Banners to Lay Princes. For the Scepter dejurifdifi.
belonged *chiefly to the Inveftiture of fpiritual men in Feudal Digni- l^'2J'lu'1'
ties, as the Banner to Lay. And the words of the H^acl)fen fpicgd ubigioffaejuf-
tothis pmpofe we Jmperat or confert cum SceptvoSpmtu.a\'\bvLS, &, cum demlod. _
Vexillis, Seculartbus, feud 1 omnia illujlri<e dignitatis. Some memory interdumfc"
is of it in the Inveftiture of Gualter Cronberg Mafter of Prujfia, and of ptro inyeftjti;
the Dutch Order, wherein, befides the Banners, the Emperors Scepter ^"°5 ^uw"
is offered to him to touch. Cum autem (faith Georgius " C<elefliwtf)non vueamitHH
tantum Ecclcfjaiiicus fed & Politicus Princeps ejjet, Sceptrum quoq--, Im- J,"^"^^
penile per Cajfarem ei tangendum dabatur : But we find fometimes Ban- Aug.part.2,.
ners alone alio in the Inveftitures of Ecclefiaftical perlons , as in the m-1*1'

example

2 g0 Titles of Honor. C h a p. I.

The Em- example of the Archbifhop of Mcntz, inverted by fifty ° Banners. And

thefe Feuds given by the Banners are therefore called Jfatjtllel)eil or

Pl/e' ^UailleljCn as if you thould fay Banner-Jicfs^ov Banner-fees ,ox feuda vexiU

£fS- fc, or feuda vcxillana. %Z\)ZX\ fignify ing a Territory or Province given

cof.a»,>.ii49- as a fief or tenancy, and Jfatyen a Banner. Thence is the ufe of that

word in the Golden Bull of Charles IV. where it is ordain'd that the

Count Palatine of the Rhine in the Vacancy of the Empire fhould exer-

cife jurifdiftion, prefent to Benefices, receive the Imperial Rents, and

give alfo Inveftitures of fiefs , feudk Principum , as the words are,

duntaxat exceptis & illk P que tfatlleljen vulgar iter appel/antur quorum

p Ai banc tem jnVcliituram <& collacionem foh Imperatori vcl Rcgi Romanorum referva-

viiettiamRu. And Qther exampies 0f tnis ufe in the Inveftitures * of fuch dig-

ft.t.tp.ooidafl. nities are in that of the Inveftiture ot the Uuk.es of Pomerland in
iwkif«-384 !\4 DXXX. at Aufpurg by Charles V. and of the Dukes of Saxony at the
%vil/hGe. fame place in M. D. XL VIII. where alfo the Solemnities of Court that
arg\c*Ufti». ot her wife concurr at fuch Inveftitures, are at large exprellcd. And if,
%'«/!i»o. at the Inveftiture,any other Prince had laid claim to the dignity con-
p.nt. 2./0/.245 ferr'd, the ufe was, that at the very adt of Inveftiture or Delivery of
^JPlditu".1' the Banners, he laid his hand on them which flipplied the continuance
impenli.part. of his claim. So did the Ele&or of Brandenburg, in that r Inveftiture of
6.p.t£ 361.&V. tne r_)u^es ofiTomerland. And other teftimonies are of thefe things,and
Gothpjiuu fome more we ftiall ufe hereafter.

cutis. Some old teftimonies alfo are of the title of Duke created by Inve-

ftiture with a Sword, as in that Creation of Borfo r Marquefs of Ferra-
¥a«Ln??rl ra, into the title of Duke by Fredericl^lll. And the Creation of Eber-
umpbai.tom.i. hard Crave of Wittenberg under Maximilian I. at Wormes is thus defcri-
M«4rf*M4- bed by Joannes1 Linturius. Rex Comitem ex ordme Comitum pojuit, &
t Appeni.ai fecit ilium Ducem, & prinib Pallium Ducale, deinde Pilcum Ducalem,
rajctc.Temp. /rrf/0 Gladium Ducalem & Ar ma & titulum dedit. Yet at thefe Crea-
glhnmau" tions there were Banners 3 and perhaps alfo they wereufed in the In-
ttmiUum&it- veftiturc, although there be not memory offb much in the relation
{Jjfej* made of them. The kifling of the Pommel of a Sword held by the
it Ducib Ca- Emperors was indeed ufual among the old Ceremonies after the dclive-
rinthtei hahr* rv 0f the Banners. But I fee not warrant enough to prove that the In-
Syi vlum m ' veftiture of Provinces confifted at all antiently in a Sword, faving in the
Eurcp.i,]o. cafe of fubordinate Kingdoms given by it.

f^AJuifeg?-' The Banners were prefented to the Empcrour fitting in ftate, and

tnj'.iib.-j.V that by feveral Princes (after fuch time as the Emperor was pleafedto

^AmfeJef' publilh, that he would make the Inveftiture, which was commonly

done upon fblemn petition made to him by fbme Princes alfo in the

behalf of him that was to be inverted, efpecially in cafe of Livery of the

dignity to an heir or legitimate Sueceffor) and then by the Emperour

given feverally to the hands of him that received the dignity. But this

cuftomof Inveftiture by Banners hath in the later times grown out of

ufe. ohm Feuda ( faith Andrew Knichen a great Lawyer of the Empire,

meaning the jfatytllCljfcn) in publico confeffit cum vexil/is ab Imperatore

rccognojccbantnr^tam ab Elect oribtts quam ab ah is Principibus, quod ante

per paucos annos in defuetudincm abiit. So that now the Inveftiture of

uTob.Paur. Princes with fuch dignities, jurifdi&ion, and Privileges belonging to

neittjeju- them, is by Charter, with a Sword, orothervvife , befides their. fblemn

<w8.$a.&' wor"s °f infeudation, as the Emperor's plcafiire is to declare it. See

Knchen. cow. that of the Earl of R hodw where we fpeak of Counts of the Empire.

adjiusaxm. ^nd the moft ufual form of Inveftiture to an heir is, tBit u&CpCet ifr*

beleljen.

C h a p. I. The Second Part. 281

bdetjen. 0 0. mit tern ifrertjogtinunb, &c. (ifit be a Duchie 5 and the T/je E«-

fame formferves in other Principalities confcrr'd 5 the name only chan-

ged) jUtiDen, fteuten, fte&enXctenfcimten, Cmptcni,<&tabtcn ?tre
quicken wiD dfftitern, afollen, flatten, ^cljulDcn, ftenten, 2Knfen' ™Sii ?«-r"
$utjungen,<!5eric&ren ^Dbxifl unti BtDitgft^crgtoercfccn, falser riidia-'^-
6m,i©tlDtfatmenCampt alien anDcm Dcrgleicljcn Xan&tsforftirchen KSSSL

l^oljctten,tieffaIien:^errUghetten,£)b?tgfectten,e!)?,r©urDenunD f ce «*?«*«.-'
1 &ctten,<i5erect)ttgHeit#etoontyetten, c^r. that is3^e n. */*? Empermr do "'" C,1M ***•

invetf N.N. w/>A f/je Duchie of, &c. and the Lands, Countries, Fiefs, Te~ I2°'
nancies, Circuits, Cities, Divisions, Tojjcjfions, Tributes, Tolls, Rents, Pro-
\fits, Commodities, high andlorv JurijdicJion, Mines, Saltpits, Forcjis,and
\ all other Princely Sever 'eighties of like kind, Royalties, Dominions, Supe-
riorities, Honours, Dignities, Freedoms and Rights accujlomed, &c.

XXVII. But in Italy (where the Pope creates Dukes) there is a
prescript form of the Creation and Inveftiture by a Ducal Cap and
a Scepter , inftituted by Paul the Second and thus related in Mar-
cellus Corcyrenfis.

Ordo fervandus in creatione novi Ducis
a Paulo H.inftitutus.

CKeandm in Ducem per fummum Pontificem , veniet ad
Cameram Fontifcis indutus manto aureo, panno context o>
aperto adextero humero adterram ufque, <&> fequitur Ponti-
ficem ad Ecclejiam defcendentem-, portabitq; candam plwvialis.
Facia oratione ante Alt are ^ Pontifexflatim faciet confefjionem
cum celebrante : deinde afcendet ad fedem ewinentem, &■ re-
cipit Cardinales ad reverential : non tamen imponit incen-
fumy nee cantores incipient introitum. Et interim creandus
Duxfedet ad pedes Pontijicis fuper primum qradunt. &> cele-
brans ofcnlato Altari accedet ad fuum faldiflorium, & Hi ex-
peSiabit. Finita reverentia, creandus Dux accedit ad pedes
genuflexus fauciifpmi Domini nojlri, &> fit miles San&i Petri
etiam ft prius erat miles.

P

Ordo Benedicendi novum Militem,

Ontifex primo flans fine mitra benedicit enfem quern units
ex acoluthis nudum tenet in maim \ dicens :
Verfus. Adjutorium noftrum in nomine Domini.
Rejp. Qui fecit coelum & terram.
Verf. Domine exaudi orationem meam.
Kejp. Et clamor meus ad te veniat.
Verf. Dominus vobifcum.
Kejp. Et cum fpiritu tuo.

N n Oremus*

2§ 2 Titles of Honor. C h a p. I.

the Em-
pire.

Oremus.

Exaudi qusefumus Domine, preces noftras, & hunc enfem,
quo hie famulus tuus circumcingi defiderat, Majeftatis tux
dcxtra dignare bene^dicere, quatcnus effe poll! tdefen for
Ecclefiarum, Viduarum, Orphanorum, omniumq; Deo fer-
vicntium, contra faevitiam Paganorum, aliifque fibi infidi-
antibus fit terror, & formido : praeftans ei, qua; perfecutionis
& in defenfionis lint effe&um : Per Chriftum Dominum
noflrum, Amen.

Benedic Domine fancle, Pater omnipotens, aeterne De-
us per invocationem fancli tui nominis , & per adventum
Chrifti filii tui Domini noftri, & per donum Spiritus fan-
di paracleti, hunc enfem ut hie famulus tuus, qui hodi-
erna die eo tua concedente pietate prsecingicur, invifibi-
lesinimicos fub pedibus conculcct, vicloriaque per omnia
potitus maneatfemper illa:fus, per Chriftum Dominum no-
strum, Amen.

Vehicle tffiergit aqnam bene diet am. Tunc fans fine mi-
tra elicit,

Benediclus Dominus Deusmeus, qui docet manus meas
ad praelium, & digitos meos ad bellum : mifericordia mea
& reftigium meum, fufceptor meus, & liberator meus, pro-
tector meiiSj&inipfo fperavi, qui fubdit populmn fub me.
Gloria patri & filio, &c. Sicut erat in principio, &c.

Verf. Salvum fac fervum tuum Domine.

Rejfi. Deusmeus fperantem in te.

Verf. Efto ei Domine turns fortitudinis.

Rejp. A facie inimici.

Verf. Domine exaudi orationem meam.

Rejp. Et clamor meus ad te veniac.

Verf Dominus vobifcum.

Rejp. Et cum fpiritu tuo.

Oremus.

Domine fancle Pater omnipotens, aeterne Deus qui cun-
fta folus ordinas, & rede difponis : qui ad coercendam ma-
litiam reproborum, & tuendam Juftitiam, ufum gladii in ter-
ris hominibus tua falubri difpofitiome pcrmifi/ri, & mili-
tarem Ordinem ad populi proteclionem inftitui voluifti :
quiqueper beatum Joannem Baptiftam militibus ad fe in de-
fer to

nre.

(Chap. I. The Second Part. 283

I (erto venientibus ut ncminem concuterent, fed propriis fti- The Em-

: jpendiis content! effent, dici fecifti, clementiam tuam Do- pi

I Lnine fuppliciter exoramus ut ficut David puero tuo Goliam

Tuperandi largitus es facultatem Scjudam Macchabjcum de

teritate gentium nomen tuumnon invocantium, triumphare

IfeciiYi : ita Sc huic famulo tuo, qui noviter ju'go militisecol-

, ! lafupponit, pietate ccelefti vires Sc audaciam, ac fidei & ju-

ftitia?defen(ionem tribuas : & prseftes ei fidei, fpei, Sc cha~

\ ritatis augmentum, & tiii timorem pariter, & amorem, Jui-

11 ' juilitatem, pcrfeverantiam, obedientiam, & patientiam bo-

1 nam, & cun&a in eo recle difponas, ut neminem cum gladio

,,\ ifto vel alioinjuftelaedat, & omnia cum eojufte & recle de-

fendat : ficut iple de minori ftatu ad novum Militiae promo-

- vetur honorem : ita veterem hominem deponens cum aclibus

1. 1 fuis, novum induat hominem, ut recle retineat, & recle colat :

, 1 perfidorum conforria vitet, 8c fuam in proximum charitatem

• extendat : prsepofito fuo in omnibus obediat, Sc fuum in

1, j civitate juftum officium exequatur: Per Chriftum Domi-

numnoftrum, Amen.

Deinde fedens cum mitra Fontifex imponit nudum gladium
\\in ejus manu, dicens : Accipe gladium iftumin nomine Pa-
ri tHh ►£ Sc Filii ►£, Sc Spiritus Sandi ►{<,&: utaris eo ad defen-
fiontm tuam Sc fanclae Eccleiise Dei , Sc ad confufionem
.{inimicorum crucis Chrifti, Sc fidei Chriftianae '■> Sc quan-
, I turn humana fragiljtas tibi permiferit, cum eo ncminem in-
Jiiuile laeJas. Quod ipfepneftare dignetur, qui cum Patre
& Spiritu fanclo vivit Sc regnat in feculafeculoium, Amen.
\Et repofito gladio in vagina per eundem mihtem-, accingi-
tur eodem gladio per duos nobiliores milites pr&fntes^ Fon-
tifice diccnte : Accingere gladio tuo fuper femur tuum
potenthTime, in nomine Patris Domini noftri Jeiu Chri-
fti. Etattendc3 quod SancYi non in gladio fed per fidem
vicerunt regna. Novus igitur miles enfe accinSim, iliunt de
vagina ter vibrat nudum viriliter , e^ eo fuper fini&rum
bracbium-, terfo, mox in vaginam recondit. Deinde Fonti-
fex infigniens ilium charaSlere militari,dat ei ofculum pads,
dicens: Pax tibi. Tunc accipiens illius enj em nudum ter m ^li-
tem percutit plane fuper jpatulao^dicens : Efto miles paciricus,
ftrenuus, fidelis,& Deo devotus,£^> mox dat ei Uniter alapam,
dicens: Excitcris a fomnomalitiae, Sc vigila in fide Chri-
fti, et fama laudabili. Tunc nobiles affijientes imponunt fi-
bicalcaria & cantores five Fontifex ( ft maqis placet^ dicit
Antiphonam : Speciofus forma pre filiis hominum, accin-

Nn 2 gere

2$a Titles of Honour. Chap. I.

The Em- <*ere gladiotuo fuper femur tuum potentiflime . Deindc di*
pire. cit Font if ex.

Verf. Dominus vobifcum.
Kejp. Et cum fpiritu cud.

Oremm.

Omnipotcns fempiterne Dcus, fuper hunc famulum tu-
n m N- qui hoc eminenti mucrone circumcingi defide-
rat j gratiam tux bene^diclionis infunde , et eum dex-
trae tuae virtute f re turn, fac contra cuncla adverfantia cee-
leftibus armari praefidis , quo nullus in hoc faeculo tempefta-
tibusbellorum turbetur, Per Chriftum Dominuin noftrum,
Amen.

Finita oratione nevus Miles ofculatur pedem Pap* : turn
furgit & deponit ehfem &■ c ale aria, Credit adfedendum^ubi
•brim. Cantores inripiunt Introitum, incenfatur alt are ^fy* pro-
cedit in Mijfa nfq\ adcantatum Graduate, qnod dum cant at ur,
futurus Dux ducitur ante Poutijiceni, ubi gennflexus pr.cfiabit
uir amentum.

Ego N. annuentc Domino fu turns Dux promitto, fpon-
deo, polliceor, atque juro coram Deo, et beato Petro A-
poftolorum principe, me dc caetero revcrentiam et obedi-
entiam fervaturum ("etiam fi alias obligatus fum) Sacro-
fanclas et Apoftolica: Ecclefiae et vobis Domino Domino
N". .divina providentia fummo Pontifici, et fuccefforibus ve-
ftriscanonice intrantibus : nee deficiam in omnibus neceffi-
tatibus veftris & utilitatibus, juxta vires mcas, et quantum
poterodivinoauxilio fultus, pura et bona fide, cuftodiendo
etiam, et confervando omnes porTeffiones, Terras, Loca, Ho-
nored, JurifdicTiones, et Jura veftra, et Sanclse Roman* Ec-
clcfiae in omnibus et per omnia : et propter honorem, et
prseemincntiam Ducalem, quam hodie a vobis recepturus
fum : etiam promitto in recognitione tantse fufceptae gratis,
pro me, et fucceiToribus meis, perpetuo dare vobis, et fuc-
cefforibus veftris fingulis annis in die feftivitatis beatorum
Apoftolorum Petri et Pauli unum parafrcnum album bene
etdecenter ornatum. Sic me Deus adjuvet, et haec fanfla
Dei Evangclia.

Pra'siititto Juramento , Pontifex defcendit ad falditto-
rium , &- procumbit fuper illud ante Altare cum mitra.
Dux futurns profit r?i it fe ad fmiflram Pap<e, alicptantulum re-
tro

Chap. I. - The Second Fart.

,85

tro ftpra fcabellum viride. Subdiaconus vero Apoflolicusfacit The F
Licaniam , ceteris cum cboro ref\>ondentibm Kyrie-eleifon, •
&>c. ubi autem dixerit, et obfequium fervitutis, & replica-
tum fueritj furgit Pontifex &• fiqnans fuper Ducem alte di-
cit : Ut hunc famulum tuum in Duccm eligere digncris te
rogamus, audi Nos. Et iterum-, Ut hunc famulum tuum be-
ncdicere digneris , te rogamus , audi Nos. Et tertio, Ut
hunc famulum tuum ad Ducalc faftigium perducere dig-
neris, te rogamus , audi Nos : & femper chorus refyondent
explicando. Recttmbit iterum Pontifex^ &> Subdiaconm atq;
alii factum Litaniam. Qua finita, Papa revertitur adfedem
eminent em j &> futuro Duce permanente pro&rato, Papa de-
pofita mitra flans dicit fuper eum Pater nofter. Deinde^ Et ne
nos inducas, &c.

Verf Salvum fac fervum tiium.

Rejp. Deus mens fpcrantem in te.

Verf E/to ei Domine turris fortitudinis.

Rejp- A facie inimici

Verf- Nihil profkiat inimkus in eo.

Rejp. Et filius iriiquitatis non opponat nocere ei«

Verf Domine exaudi orationem meam.

Refj>. Et clamor meus ad te veniat.

Verf Dominus vobifcum.

Rejp. Et cum fpiritu tuo.

Oremus.

Prsetende , quaefumus famulo tuo N. Duci dextram coe-
lcflis auxilii , ut te toto corde perquirat , et quae digne
poftulat, confequi mereatur. Acliones noftras, quaefumus
Domine, afpirando praeveni, et adjuvando profequere , ut
cuncla noftra oratio, et operatio a te femper incipiat, et
per te coepta finiatur : Per Chriftum Dominum no/trum:
Amen.

Sedebit deinde Pontifex cum mitra , &> Dux ducetur ad
ejus pedes : &> tunc Pont if ex accipiens Ducale Biretum im-
ponit ejus capiti ante fe genuHexi dicens : Accipe Inflgne Du-
calis praeeminentiae quod per Nos Capiti tuo imponitur,in no-
mine Patris 4, et Filii 4* et Spiritus Sancti + Amen. Et intel-
ligas te amodo ad defenfionem fidei , Sacrofanclse Eccle-
fiae, viduarum, pupillomm, et quarumcunque aliarum mi-
ferabilium perfonarum fore debitorem : velifq; deinceps
utilis efTe executor, perfpicuufqj dominator coram Domirio,

8c

2%6 Titles of Honor. C h a p. I.

The Em- 8c inter gloriofos Athletas virtu turn meritoornatus apparcas,
fire. quam gratiam tibi concedcre dignetur Dominus nofter Jc-
fus Chriftus : Qui cum Patre & Spiritu fanclo vivit & regnat
in fecula fcculorum, Amen.

PoU hac immediate dat ei fceptrum in manu dextra dicens ;

Accipe virgam dirc&ionis 8c juftitise , in nomine Patris
*b 8c Filii *¥ 8c Spiritus Sancli *i* , Amen. Per quam valeas
unicuique fecundum mcrita fua tribuere five boni, five mali,
Temper Deum ante oculos habens, non dcclinans a dextris,
vel a finiftris, fed cum omni bonitate & charitate bonos fove-
as, malos coerceas, ut bmnes intelligant, & fciant te juftiti-
am dilcxiiTe, iniquitatcm odio habuiffe. Quam gratiam tibi
concedere dignetur 3 qui eft benediftus in fecula feculorum,
Amen.

Et mox cum bireto , d^ fceptro ofcidatur pedem Pontijicis,
qui deinde fur gens fine mitra dicet fuper novum Ducem ad-
hue penufletfentem cumfuo babitn, banc orationem : Deus Pa-
ter aetcrnae gloriae fit ad jutor tuus, 8c omnipotens benedicat
tibi, preces tuas in cuntfisexaudiat, 8c vitam tuam longim-
dine dierum adimplcat , ftatum Dominii tui jugiter firmer,
8c gentem populumque tuum in sternum confervcr , 8c ini-
micos tuos confufioneinduat, 8c fuper te fanclificatio CbnHi
floreat, ut qui tibi tribuit in terris Dominium, ipfe in Ccelis
conferat premium. Qui vivit 8c regnat per omnia fecula fe-
culorum, Amen. Surgit deinde novus Dux?& fociatm per duos
Juniores Diaconos Cardinales ducitur in locum fuum ad feden-
dumjdeftjnter duos ultimosDiaconos Cardinales. Quod recipi-
atur ad ofculuma Cardinalibm, non videtur convenirejum non
fit ex ordine iUorumjieque par. Hisjinitis proceditur in miff a
ufque ad ofjertorium. Et tunc novus Dux depofito bireto, ac-
cedet ad pedes Pontijicis , <& offeret aurum, quantum <volue-
rit : c£n recipietur ad ofculum pedis, manus, & oris, &» mox
revertetur ad locum fuum : d>S finita Miffa , procedet inter i-
pfos juniores Diaconos Cardinales.

But here Marcellm makes fome difference between this form of Crea-
tion and the Creation of a Duk^in Italy 3of lefs dignity. His words are,

Quae fervantur in Dnce minoris potentiae.

E*Thac quiclem fervantur, nt fupra diSlum eSl , fi Dux e&
A magna nobilitatis & potent ia , ut fuit tempore Domini
Pauli Papa fecundi Borfus Ferrariae. Si verb effet me-
diecris potentia , ut fuit tempore Domini SixiiPapa quarti,

Fredericus

Chap. I. The Second Part. 28 ^

Fredcricus£>«xUrbanij omnia fervarentnr, nifi qubdnondu- The Em-
ceretur a Cardinalibm , fed a duobws aJJlBentibus Paps prin- tire,
cipalibm : &federet ultimwpoH omnes Cardinales, in banco
Diaconorum, &> eundo incederet folus poti crucem ante omnes
Cardinales. Quod fi adhuc effet inferior , tunc omnia alia
fervarentur, nifi quodnon daretur ei Sceptrum,neque federet
in banco Cardinalium , fed ad pedes P ap# in fupremo gradn,
&> eundo incederet ante crucem po& oratores , & alios prin-
cipes.

We adde here another Example * of Pope Taulll. his Inveftitureor * \$.Ap\\.
Creation of the fame Eorfo Duke of Ferrary whom Frederick^ III. had lJlljja°^i
before made. It was done for the better furety of preferving that Ter- umphai.Tom.
ritory in the Patrimony of the Church of Rome. i.K*.4.«?.is.

Ontifcisf 'ontificali ornatu amiBi,atq\ ita adtemplum divi
Petri incedentisJrei divinx celebrandx gratia, Borfus a
tergo extremes lacinias, longas alioqui , ^n perfolum ra-
ptandas, leviter dttollebat gejiabatque. Finitis autem tertiis,
deducitur idem Borfus medius inter Archiepifcopos Mediola-
nenfem &> Cretenfem , & fijlitnr ante Pontificem , qui eum
tnitiavit Ordini Equeffri S- Petri , oblato ei nudo gladio , quo
nteretur ad defenfionem fui, fanB^qtte matris Ecchfue , &
exlirpationem omnium prophanorum & a religionc nojira alie-
norum : at que hoc eum mox cinxit, jam condito vagina, Tho-
matimPrinceps Ptloponnenfi fMoream vocant nunc)nuperex
re^no profugus. Calcaria ei induit Neapolio ex Urlmorum
familta , PrxfcBus copiarum militarium PontificiaiVtm , e*N
Conftantinus Sfortia, films reguli Pefarenfis. LeBa Epiflo-
la , fecundo ab iifdem Archiepifcopis Pontifici fijiitur, cui Sa-
cramentum dixit obfequii ; quo faBo Litani<£ cantantur , pre-
e'efque profunduntur , uti bene <vertat quod in prxfenti re agi-
tur : atque inde Borfus ad locum fuum reducitur , fed jam
Cardinalibus altrinfecus latera ejus claudentibus ', a quibus
etiam tertio ad Pontificem deduBus eji , pr£ cedent ibus iifdem
duobus Archiepifcopis, a quo oblatum Pads Symbolum cum of-
culatus effet , sxordine etiam omnes Cardinales ofculo faluta-
vit, & veneratus eji. Hinc cum Pontif. Max. facram fynax-
im fumpfjfet, Borfus effudit ei aquam , vicifpmque accepit ab
eo habitum Ducalem, palleum cxrulcum , Alpinarum mufte-
larumexuviisduplicatum, ab humeri f que replicatum : pileum
afummo acuminatum, ab imo anritum. Prxterea infertum eji
dextrtf ejus ab eodem, fceptrum, five pedum aureatum, colloque
aureus torques injeBus , atque hoc ornatu a Cardinal/bus fuis

ad

jgg 'I ttles of Honor. C h a p. I.

The Em- ad locum priftinum redutiuseft. Finito vero facro , contita-
pire. turn eft cum ad di'verforium ufque ubi hojpitio excipiebatur^atque
hoc quidem jujfu Pontificis , wiiverfunt collegium pnrpurato-
mm patrnnt. PoUridie rediit Borfus habitit Ducali cum Pont,
adtemplnm D. Petri, ibique locates eU inter Cardinales S. Ma-
riae in Portion, & S. Luciae. Finito facroconcionem habuit
Pontifexin commendationem Borhygentifque &jamilix Eften-
fis •■, cnumeratis&' percurfis brevitcr ejus erga fedem Apolio-
licam mentis. Hinc dnSlns a Cardinalibm Montis Fcrrati,
£*n S. Mariae in Port ten, accepit a Pontifice Rofam , quant <vo-
r<z/7f, aurcam , quant cum per alterum Cardinalium ipfins fan-
Si it at is reddiffct 5 till it eum Pont. Max. ad limina ufque tem-
pii , ubi infpttfante omfii populo candent Rofam BorCofecundo
obtnlit : qui cunt ea duSt/ts eU a Cardinalium collegto in Pa la-
tium S. Mariae j ubi ei fumptuofiffimum prandium wjiruElum
crjt, ultimits anient in hac pompa cquitabat honoris can/a Bor-
fus, price dent ibus more Romano reliqnis Cardinahbus medius
inter eum qui erat Vicecancellarius &• Mantuanunt.

XXVII. The more efpecial Ornaments' or Habit of State of the

Dukes in the Empire , are their Crimfon Velvet Robes doubled with

powdered Ermins,and the Cap of the dime, and Co doubled. The Cap

is called Galena Ditcalk, Ducale Biretum as in that of PaulM. and Du-

x v.mietl. calk Tileus. And thereof Modins , in his Narration of x the Creating

?rjumph,Tom. %orr0 Marquefs ofFerrdra into Duke ; Mandavit ( he fpeaks of Frede-

ncl^lu.j ttt tunica tndueretur rubra jegmentata^ mujtehs alptms dupltcata,

cui accejfit Ducalis concolor Pi lens. Other tefti monies occur frequently

of it. And it is ufiially on the heads of Dukes in their monies. But

as they h/ive their Robe and Cap for their fpecial Ornaments or Habit

of State, lb have they, for Enfigns of Dignity, Coronets on their Arms.

yl'v'"\7<d' ^or a^lough ty the firft Creation of the Duke 6£Auftria3 anon infer-

0" vidift.it. ted, he might wear aSertum Vinnitum, or a pointed Coronet., by fpeci-

ud.Equftri- ai privilege , yet the more general ufe of the Empire is, that no Duke

coi.inp'tdiui bears a Coronet fave only on his Arms in Image or Picture. But fome

../W Goidaft. ipeak of the ufe of Coronets over the Arms of fbme Dukes only as if

"afHil?'1' tncT meant fhat none might ufe them , but only fuch Dukes as had no

Principes & left Sovereignty than Kings of the Empire. So Alciat 5 where he laies

«™,f v " t^at *he Dukes of Millain^ Auftria. and Bttreiwdy Jiav'in% Regal Power,

caput adum- ~ ~ t. • * 1 i Wi ri r & rs

brareconten- may ule Coronets over their Arms, and other Dukes of lets name, Caps

tf* , only. After Kings, faith z he, gradufequenti funt Duces, quorum aliqui

ctnJmil"c%. reg*l' potcjlate decorati funt •-, ut Mediolanenfis , Pannonia? Jitperiork,

32. quant Auftriam vocant *, itemque Burgundus. Atqitc ideo gentilitik in-

l^Jdmllet*' fi&"'l>'ls c<>ronani ferre jus illk eft. Aliqui nan funt , ntqi/os Rommi

&e.ap.iA. ^ Fontifices in Umbria, Piceno alnfque Italic lock quandoque confiitueruttt.

rfTo'r"^ Hi CHm Vortifi" deferre teneantur , nee foluti leqibts fint , non Coronam

Clem. 8- rtill PIT}' a tt . ,* J 1 -1 i

6-] Sanatfi- Jcd Birrllm ojtentant. He means thofe Dukes of Vrbin , Ferrara , and
brTi ' ^Ch myrC ^ucIlics tllat are devolved now , and annexed a to the See
JiJi'a'mhb. °^ Rof}ie' S° Lancellotus Conradus ; Dux quartum dignitatk gradum
i.«/4§.i." (having b before reckoned the Titles of King and Pvmce)oJlentabat Bir-

ro,

Chap. I. 1 be Second Part. 289

ro, cooperiens fine Corona? ornament o , qu<e rcgali jplendore vide fur con- "VUo 77,r.=i
cejja , nrfi Ducali Ordini qitandoque hoc etiam attribution fit , to which
purpofe he cites that of Alaat , as if clearly Dukes by that dignity on- Yire*
ly, without efpecial priviledge , had not any ufe fo much as of the Pi-
cture of a Coronet. And the Rabbins c have their faying, that cfim 73
fcin nVi aro70 Col Ahtph Malcutha dela thega, every Duke or Dukedom
is a Kingdom without a Crown or Coronet. For Aluph or tyhn is inter-
preted by Dux or o:n being the fame word in Rabbinical Hebrew,and is
exprelly turned into the name of DukeinourEnglifhTranflations of
the holy d Text, where yet it fignifies no other than the Princes or Heads d Genef.c^,
qf Families or Companies , or rmfliuo hdjo as thejervs in the famefence 3*«***Saio-
call them. And according to that fancy of the Rabbins,in the Title Page ^d comma 15.
of Abraham Ben David's Commentary upon that which they call the
Patriarch Abraham's Jetzira, there is an Infcription of the imprinting it
under Duke William Gonzaga , concluded with jon np>j70 Ntojpor in-
crease to his Kingdom , Amen. And fome have likewife Rcgmim Duck
Rcligicjjimi Ducts Tajjilonk gentk Boiariorum in the old e Councel of e ^"on A*m
JStngoltUtng held in Bavier under him. But whereas Ahiat (whom "«n.^2.&
divers herein negligently follow ) Co made his diftindfion as if only r°'"-3-Co"':'/*
thofe Dukes of greater eminency ufed Crowns or Coronets on their fp7j!^lf.Edit.
Arms , and the other only Ducal Caps •-, it is plain that he was de- Bin. i<Si8.
ceived. For we find in the Coins of the Duke of Ferrara , Modena,
and Tar ma, frequently, as well as in thofe of MiUain? Florence, and Sa-
voy , like Coronets over their Arms. And they are fbmetimes fleury 5
andfbmetimes only fhort points are railed out of the circles of them ;
and (b they appear radiant only, or fuch as the Coronets of Marquefles
in England would be , if they had neither flowers railed out of them,
nor Pearls on the points of them. And therefore though the learned
Fafchaltus f juftly diftinguifh Dukes at this day into Majorcs and Mmo- (DeCronis
res (meanings for the firft., thofe of^*^, Mi Sain, Lorrain j and,for the Mwt-™*
other kind , fuch as are created into the dignity but have not Regal
Power communicated to them) yet he attributes the fame kind of Co-
ronets to them both equally. His words ( that give light hither alio )
are tranferibed where we fpeak hereafter of the Dukes of France , on
whom his eye was efpecially,while he wrote of Ducal Coronets. And
he fpeaks of thefe, Coronets a!fb as if generally they were part of the
Ducal Habit;, as well as to be ufed in Image or Picture over their Arms.

XXVIII. For the form of Letters of Creation orlnftitution of Dukes
and Duchies, we firft adde this of Frederickjhe. Firft, made at his Crea-
tion of his Uncle, Henry, b into the title of Duke ofAujlria. |^' mU

FPudericus, divina h favente clement ia , Romanorum lm- hcufpm.
■per at or Au guftus, primus ejus nominis. Quanquam re- Vvidejis
rum commutatio ex ipfa cotporali injlitutione pojfit fir-
ma confifiere \ nee ea qua legitime geruntur, ttlla pojfint refra* q"^'^
gatione convelli : ne canfa rei gejlrf nlla pojfit ejje dubietas^ fiit.tmp.tonu
Imperial is debet intervenire autoritas. Noverit igttur omni- chrome, jugu-
nm Qirifti Imperii que nojlri fide lium pr^fens <etas , ^N futura ^LloftTm
pojierilas , qualiter Nos ejus cooperante gratia a quo cctlitus td"Hm'
pax mijfa cji hominibus fuper terrarn^ in generali nojlra Curia

O o Katifponae,

Henric.Stero-
nem in Ann*-

290

Titles of Honor. C h a p. I.

The Em- Ratifponae, innativitate fanctx Marias celebrata, in pnefentia
pirc vniltorum Rcligiofornm & = Catholic or um , litem , &> eontro-

verfum , qux inter Chartfpmum noftrHm patruum Heinricum
Ducem Auftriac , &* inter nepotem noftrum chartfpmum
Heinricum r«^;;;Saxonise, diu agitata cxtitit, fuper Du-
catn Bavarian , et fuper Marchia a fuperiori flnminis parte
Anafi , terminat/imus hoc modo : quod Dux Auftrix reft*
qnavit Nubis Ducatum Bavari*? et di&am Marehiam qnos
tenehat. Qua refignatione fa&a mox eundem Ducat urn Bava-
rian inbenefcium contulimus Duci Saxoniae.- FrrfdiBus <vero
Dux Saxonix cefft et rennnciavit omni juri , et aEiioni
qiushabebat ad di&am Marchiam , cum omnibus fuis Juribnr
& bencficiis. Ne autem in hoc faSio honor &■ gloria patrni
nosfri chariffimi altquatenm minuatur , dc confdio <& Judicio
Ptincipum, illufln Uladiflao Duce Bohemias fententiam pro*
muhante , quam cxteri Principe r approbabant , Marchiona-
tum Auftriae , &• dtSlam Marchiam fupra Anafum commu-
tavimus in Ducatum : ejufdemque Ducatum cum fubfcri-
ptis JuribuSjpritvilegiis-i & gratiif omnibus liberalitate Caefa-
rca contulimns Heinrico pncdiSo patruo noslro chart ffi»iey
pt\i'nobtlt fu£ uxori Theodoras et liberis eornndem , ob fin-
cularem favorem , quo erga dileSiiffimum pat mum nostrum
Heinricum Auftria: Dm em , ejus conthoralcm prxnobtlem
Thcodoram, et eorum fuccefforcs , necnon erga terrain Au-
itriae , qux clypeus et cor facri Romani Imperii effe dinofci-
tur, afjiciwur , de conftlto et affenfn principnm Imperii diSiis
conjttgibitS) eorum in codem Dncatu fuccefforibus , necnon prx-
taSlxterrx Auftrise, fubnotatas conJiitntionesy conccfpones, &
indultt autoritate Imperial i in jura plena et pcrpetua reda-
Vtas , donavimm liberaliter i>igore prxfentinm et dona mm :
primo quidem quod Dux Auftriae quibufvif fulfidiis &> fer-
vitiisnon tenetur , nee effe debet obnoxim facro Romano Im-
perio-, nee cuiquam alteri , nift ea de fuiarbitrii libertate fece-
rit : eo excepto duntaxat , quod Imperio fcrvire tenebitur , in
Hungjariam duodecim vtris armatis per mettfem unum fub
expetiftf propriis , in ejm rei cvidentiam tit Trinceps Imperii
agnofcatur. Nee pro conducendts feudis requirere fen accede*
re debet Imperium extra met as Auftriae , verum in terra Au-
ftriae ftbi dcbentur fua fettda conferri per Imperium-, &> loca-
ri. Quod ft ftbi denegaretnr, ab Imperio requirat^ exi^at lite-
ratorietrina'viee : qnofaBo, jufte pofpdebit fua feuda, fine
offenfa Imperii , ae ft ea corporaliter conduxiffet. Dux etiant
Auftrix non tenetur aliquam Curiam acccdcre> EdiSlam per

Imperium,

>9I

Chap. I. The Second Part.

Imperiling feu quemvis aliumi nifi tiltrb de fita fecerit volnn* The Em~

tate. Imperium quoqne nullum feudum habere debet Auftrige tire,

in Ducat u. Si vero Princeps aliquis^ <vel alter ins flatus per*

fona nobilis vel ignobilis, cnjufcunqne conditionis exiflatjjabe*-

ret in diB-o Ducat u poffeffiones ab ipfo jure feudal i depeti*

dentes , has nulli locet feu conferet , nifi eas prittf conduxerit

a Duce Auftrise memorato : cujus contrarium ft fecerit , ea~

dem feuda ad Ducem Auftriae devoluta , libere fibi extunc ju-

reproprietatis <&* direSii Dominii pertinebnnty principibus Ec-

j clefiajiicis &> Monajieriis exceptis duntaxat in hoc cafu.

Gun&a etiam fecularia Judicia^ bannum Sylveftrium-, et Feri-

nariim , Pifcinx & Nemora in Ducatu Auftriae , debent jure

\feudali a Duce Atiftrise dependere. Etiam debet Dux Au-

ftrise de nullis oppofitionibus vel objeStis quibufcunque nee

coram Imperio , nee aliis quibuflibet, cuiqnam rejpondere, nifi

id ft a propria <&- Jpontanea <voluerit facere libertate : fed ft

\<voluerit unum locare , poterit de <z> aj alii s fen homologies , <&

I coram illo fecundum terminos prxfixos parere potefl &> debet

\juUitix complemento. lnfuper poteU idem dux Auftriae , cum

! tmpngnatus fuerit ab aliqno de duello-, per unum idoneum, noil

inenormitatis macula detentum, vices fuas prorfus fitpplere. Et

i illam ipfeeadem die feupr^iceps, <v el alius qui fquam pro alien-

\jus rtota infanitf nonpoteU impetere, nee debet impugnari. Prx-

terea quicqnid Dux Auftrise in terris feu diftri&ibus feu fe-

\cerit, vel Jlatuerit, hoc Imperium nee alia potentia modis fen

\*viis quibufcunque debet alio quoqne modo in poflerum commu-

\tare. Et ft , quod Dens avcrtat , Dux Auftrise fine htkrede

\filio decejferit, idem Ducatus ad feniorem fliani , qnamreli-

I querit devolvatur. Inter Duces Auftriae qui fenior fuerit, do-

I minium habeat di&& terra. Ad cujus etiam feniorem filium

\jitre hereditaria dedueatur'-, ita tamen, quod ab ejufdem fan-

guinis flipite non recedat , nee Ducatus Auftrise ullo unquam

! tempore divifionis alicujus recipiat feStionem. Si quis in diSlo

I Ducatu refidens , vel in eo poffeffiones habens , fecerit contra

I Ducem Auftrias occults vel publics, eji diSlo Duci in rebus

I & corpore fine gratia condemnatus. Imperium di&o Duci Au-

ftriae contra omnes fnos Injuriatos debet auxiliari & fuccur-

rere, quoad jujiiti am ajfequatur. Dux Auftriae principali in-

dutus vefte , fuppofito pileo Ducali circundato ferto pi-

mito, baculum habens in manibns , eqno infidens , & infuper

more al'torum Principum Imperii , conduccre ab Imperio feuda

fua debet. DiSli Ducis injiitntionibus & defiitutionibus in

Ducatu Auftria? fno eft parendnm. Et pote$ in terris fuU

O o 2 omnibus

>,C)2

Titles- of Honor. Chap. L

The Em- omnibus tenere Juda:6s, &• ufurarios publicos , quos vttigHJc
pire. *M>cat <5tWttdtt)\n j jM Imperii mjln molejiia & offeufa.

Si quibuf<vis Imperii curis publiiis Dux Auitrte: prxfeus fite*
rit j units de Palatinis Acliiducib.us. eftcenfetidus. Et nihil-
ominus in concern & incejfu , ad Litus dextrtwi Imperii pofi
EleUores principes oblineat primum locum. Dux Alif-triaS r/o-
n.indi & deputandi terras fuas cuicunque valuer it ) habere de-
bet poteftatem liber am j fi (quod abfit) fine hx re dibits liber is
decederct : nee in hoc per Imperium debet aliqualiter impediri.
Frwfatits quoque Ducatus Auftrix habere debet omnia & fin-
aul [3 jura, privilegia &■■ indulta,, qux obtinere reliqni princi-
patus Imperii dinofcuntur. Yolnmus etiam , nt fi dijlriStus
&■ ditiones diSli Ducatus ampliati fuerint ex lxercditatibus,
clonatumibus^cmptiombus, depuiatiombus, <vel quibufvis aliis
devoUitionum fuccefjibus-, prxfatajura, privileqia, &• indul-
ta ad augmentum diSii Dominii Auftriae plenarie referautur.
Et utbec noflra Impcrialit conjiitutio omni <xvo firma^ in-
cohVulfa permaneat , prjefentes literas fcribi , &> figilli nojiri
imprcfjio'ne fezimus injvjhiri , adhibitis idoneis tejiibus quo-
rum mmina funt h<ec; Pilegrinus Patriarcha Aquileienfis,
Eberhardusy^</>/t^//i:(^H.f Salisbiirgenfis, Otho Friiingenfis
Epifcopus , Chuniadus Bathavenjis Epifcopus , Eberhardus
Babenbergenfis Epifcopus , Hartmannus Biixnienfis , Har-
wicus Ratifpanerifis &> Tridentinus Epifcopus, Dominus
Welffo, Dux Chunradus /r<*/er Imperatoris Friderici primi
Csefaiis: Palatums Rhcni Fridericus^//wj,Reg/.r Chunradi :
Htinricus Dux Carinthiae , Marchio Engelbertus de Hiftria,
Marchio Lcopaldus de WL0tl)\MtQ7 Hcrmannus Palatinus Co-
mes de Rheno, Otho Comes Palatinus, & frater ejus, Fride-
iicus de ^DC!)tCrn & nattClfpad) , Eberhardus Comes de
^nlObatlj, Rudolfus Comes de £>H)emft)ettt , Albertus
Comes Hallenfls, Eberhardus Comes de 0tt?Ci)<Utfttt) Comes
de Putina, Comes de f&tflfiflUt, et quamplures &c. fignum, i>c.
Ego Reynaldtis Cancellarius'vice Arnoldi Moguntini Archie-
pifcopi, et Archie ancellarii recognovi, regnante Domino Fride-
rico Romanorum Imperatore Augujio, ejus nominis primo, in
Chrifio. Datum Ratifpona? quint 0 decimo Cal. OSiobris, indi-
ttione quart a,anno Dominicd. • Incarnationis M.C.LVI. feliciter*
Amen. Anno regni ejus quarto, Imperii fecundo.

This Henry thus made Duke of Aiijlria , was both Duke of Bavier
before and Marqucfs of Aujiria, (the Marquiiate being then fubordinate
to the Duchy) and was removed from the Duchy by fiarrender and fen-
tence in the Eftet at RatiHton. And Vt notmn Duns von perderct&

Duces

C h a p. I. The Second Part, ~,QJ

__ 70

Duces BavarU (that Duchy being at the fame time reftored to Henry fl p
Duke of Saxony^ that was indeed heir to it) ramus deinceps contra.
Imperium fuperlnre paterent, Imperator de voluntate d* confenfu Trinci- P*re*
ptm (lb are the words of Stero Altahenfis) in Curia Ratifpon* kabita
An. Dom.MCLVl. Marchionatum Auftria» a Junjdictione Ducis Ba-
vari£ eximendo & quojdam ci Comitate* de Bavaria adjungendo con-
vertit p m Ducatum. Judiciariam potejiatem Vrincipi Auftri^ ak Anafo ptfJtfi
ttfo ad Sylvam prope Pat avium qu£ dicitur llotenfal protendendo. ^ran,z- Wan-

XXIX. That alfb of Maximilian the firft , to Jacques de Cray, »*-V.c«/X*
Bifhop of Cambray, created Duke of Cambray^ * we infert for ann! *JchanScho-
ther example. mahgiJu

maifon it Lrop

MP- 5I>
Aximilianus, divina favente dementia^ EleSim Ro-
manorum Imperator^ femper Augujiusy ac Germanic,
Hunpariae, Dalmatian, Croatia, &c. Rex, venerably illi.~
jln, JacobodeCroy Epiicopo ac Duci Cameracenfi, Corniti
Cameracefli, Principi, Confiliario & Confanguineo no&ro de-
i/oto dilecio , Cratiam noltram Caefaream {&> dwne bonnm*
Splendor nojirx Csefareae Majeftatis ad injiar divini iUins
folii qui inmagnitudine &* multitudine EleBorum £> San-
ctorum fuorum exultat, digne trahens exemplum, hilari fem-
per affeBu defiderat , ut in circuitu Augujialis folii riofirt
Principum Humerus crefcat & fceliciter augeatur, quo &>
noflra Majejias majoribus au&a dignitatibus, &> poteliatibus
folidilif roboretur , & fidelibus populis noSlris juUitia ad-
minijiretur, ac indebite opprefjl &' affliUi refugium habeant
ubi fublevamen & auxilium in preffuris eorum comperiant-, &
cxteri fideles no&ri fpe gloria et prxmii ad i/irtutes magis
magifq'-, excitentur. Attendentes itaq\ multiplicia virtutum
tuarum merita , et devotionis affectum , quo nos et Sacrum
Romanian Imperium omni fludio et officio veneraris, acqio-
tiam^bonorem^ etcommodum nojirum etipfim Imperii afpdue
follicitis ftudiis proatras, motu proprio , et ex certa n)Jira
fctentia, animo deliberato^ accedente etiam confilio et affenfu.
<venerabilium et lllusirinm noUrorum^ ac ejufdem Sacri Impe-
rii Principum , Comitum-, Baronum9 Nob ilium nojirorum., fi-
delinm dileSlorum '■> Te prxfatum Jacobum Epitcopum Ca-
meracenfem, Comitem Cameracefii (cum et origo nobiiita-
tis tux afereniffimis Kegibus Hungarian originem trabat, et
beatitudo-, ac amplitudo ditionis tux multumfe diffundat, nec-
ncn intemerata fidesy devotio-, et obfervantia tua , et proge-
niiorum tuorum-, qua a longo tempore nobis et eidem Sacro Ro-
mano Jmperio et fereniffimx Domui nofirx Burgundicae infer-
vivifti) bodie in verum Ducem Cameracenfem Eri(>iMH*i

Illuftra-

294

Titles of Honor, C h a p. I.

The Em- lUnJiramus,lnfignimuSy et decoramns-, decernentes exprefll quod

pire. tH ex mnc in ante* onin* dignitate et praeminentia, Jure, Pote-

jiate, Libertate, Honore, et confuetudine, gaudere, etfrui debeas,

quibus alii nojiri et Sacri Romani Imperii Duces lUuJires freti

funt haSienus-, et quotidiepotiuntur.

Civitatem Cameracenfem, Terras quoq, tuas munitiones ,
Territoria cum omnibus Aquis, Pratis, Pafcuis,Judiciis, Ho-
magiis, et aliis juribus tibi competentibus-, ac omnibus eorum
pertinentiis, qua latitudo Dominii Civ it at is' Cameracenfis ,
comprebendit, In verum Ducatum Cameracenlem ereximus,
ac de plenitudine noftrtf C<efare<e Potejiatis tenore prxfentium
Erigimus \ Decementes et hoc C&fareo ftatuentes ediSio, quod
tu jacobus Epifcopuset Dux Cameracenfis, et Comes Ca-
meracefiij Nominari et appellari ex nunc in antea debeas, et
tanquam c&teri Romani Imperii Duces teneri et honoraria
ac ubique locorum ab omnibus reputari : Privilegiis, gratiis et
immunitatibus abfq, omni impediment e frui, quibus alii nojiri
& Sacri Romani Imperii Duces &Principes in conferen-
dts &■ recipiendis Juribus-, & omnibus &fingidis aliis, illu-
Jirem jiatum, et conditionem Ducum concernentibus, freti funt
ha&enus, feu quomodo libet potiuntur. Quo autem univerfi
re ipfa cognofcant peculiarem gratiam et benevolent i am nojlram
quate compleSlimur, ad Arma etlnfignia tuoe antique et pne-
clar<£ NobilitatiSy qua funt in hunc modum defcripta : vide-
licet^ Scutum quadripartitum, babens in fuperiori dextra, et
inferior! finijira in campo argenPeo tres fades rubeas ad regu*
lam dire&e per tranfverfum du&as, et in fuperiori fini&ra ,
et inferiori dextra, etiam in campo argenteo, tres fecures rn-
beas latas manubriis brevibus rubeis , quarum du<e fuperio-
res, manubriis ad invicem converfis, inferior autem in dex-
tram vertens, in medio autem fcuti parvus Clipeus fuper-
pufitus etiam quadripartitus , in cujus fuperiori dextra <&>
inferiori finijira, in Campo aureo funt rubei traSlus incerti
numeri ab angulis incipientes, quadrati in formam rumbi can-
cellantes, In fuperiori autem finijira , & inferiori dextra e-
jufdem Clifei, iterum in Campo aureo eH Leo niger elevatis
pedibus ereSiis, & cauda ad caput elevata : B<ec Arma et
Infignia Tu<e et tuorum Nobilitatis antique in modum et for-
mam fubfcriptam innovanda et melioranda , Statuimus et
etiam innovamus, et meliora facimus auSioritate et de ple-
nitudine poteUatis noftr* C*fare£, fcilicet, quod tu Jaco-
bus Epifcopus & Dux Cameracenfis, Cameracefii Comes,
in pofiemm ultra Arma et Infignia folitay eifdem armis poti-

arif

Chap. I. The Second Part.

5

j arts quibus in eodem fcnto ad Urtiam partem (qnx caput The Em-
ficuti vocatnr) fuperponatur j 'acra noftra Aqnila nigra Re^a- pjre

///, in Campo anreo , extenfis alis, pedibm , &• cauda, Ra-
| jiellum rubeum tranfverfum per alas ad peSius geftans tnbus

dentibiiSj quorum finguli in ftngulis alis, mediiis in petiore
\deorfum porre&i, prout melius b<nc artificis minifierio bar * in *Theformof

l . /-» . . -1 J the Arras,

medio cernuutur pgurata. Quibus ex nunc impcfterum fit- thusalter-d
tuns temporilms in omnibus uti poffts in quibus alii nojiri et KxjSet
Sacri Imperii Duces talibus utuntur. Omnes autem et fmgu- £om Vhom'
! los defeShts ft qui in prxmiffis rat tone folennitatis omit]}, du~ thisis ta**fa'
bia interpretation fententiarum ant verborumjen alio qnovifi
modo,comperti fuerint,fupplemus ex cert a noftra fcientia,& de
\plenitudine noftrx Cxfare^ Pote&atisjioftris tamenac cujuflibet
\alterius-, juribus femper falvis, & prxfertim ipfius Civita-
\tis Cameracenfis quam ultra folitum minims gra'vari volu-
\trtus : &- fine prx'judicio primwx amort ifationis, libertatis
IJSleiitralitatis, Jurium-, Privilegiorum, conceffionum, ufitnm
\&- confuetudinum laudabilinm tuorum Epifcopatus,Ecclefix
Comitatus , Civitatis , (Jn fitbditornm tuorumy & abfiq, eo
quod <vos aut aliqui veftrum, ad aliqua fervitia, fubventi-
onkfque teneantur , ad qiue ante candem ereilionem non tene-
bantur. Nulli ergo omnino bominum liceat banc ncftr.e llln-
Jirationis, Ere&ionis> Augment ationis , S 'applet ionis, Decre-
ti, Concejfionis j &• Mandati paginam infringere 5 ant ei
aufu temerario contrairey fub noftra & Sacri Roman i Im-
perii indignatione graviff/ma ac pcena centum Marc arum aw
ri puri, qnarum medietatem Fifcofeu JErario noftro Ctffa-
reo , Keliquam 'vero partem^ injnriam pafti <vel pafT>rum u-
fibus-, decrcvimus applicari , quam malucrint eviiare. Ha-
I rum tcftnnonio literarum^ ftgtlli noftri appenfione munitarum-.
Datum in Cii'itatc noUra Tmperiali Augufta, die XXVHL
I Junii , Anno Domini Millefimo Ouingentefimo decimo , Re-
\gnorum noftrorum Romani XXV. Hungarian 'vera vi^ejimo
primo.

We add here that alio of Lewes of Edviere his Patent of Creation

*ofCaftnucw de Antelminellk into the title of Duke of Luca. A.<

J * Aldus Ma-

LttJ * t-> • r> ■» - nutius in vitx

Udovicus Dei gratia Komanorum Imperator jemper^^^'^-
Auguftus i Illuftri Caftruccio de Antellminelli, Duct %!*$*£*;
Lucano, Comiti fieri Lateranenfis Palatii &. vexillife- %SS£m
ro Imperii , fno &> Imperii fideli dile&o, gratiam fuam &< ^"iffiSTi
omnebonum. Principalis liberal itat is Clement ia-, in fuis fide- wv-
hbm dona mult ipli cans illis pr.-ecipue confiicvit affnrgere larca

ma m<

I q5 Titles of Honour. Ch a p .1.

The Em- m ana qui pcrpugnam continuant in rebelles pro exaltations
pire. Corona fingulares triumphos &> nomen laudabile funt fortiti:
Sane cum veraciier fciamus, expert ent id nobis exisiente ma-
oijlro te prxcipunm & jircnuum inpartibws Fraliae pro S/tcro
lmperio pnqilem extitiffe nulli parcendo oneri, periculo i>cl
labori : acjujiitia tua ac animi probitate viStos, de Hofiibuk
defotos pro hnperio tenuijfe &> devios injldeles ad fidemgra-
tiojis meritis inz>itaffe,tantoq; magis Imperialc Sceptrum cx-
tollitur : tanto cur a Kegiminis a folicitudinibus & labor ibits
relevatur, quanto fldeles in circuits Imperii circumjpicit di-
tniores &- defulgore throni Caefarei feint ex fole radii , fie
extern prodeunt clignitatesut primes lucis inte grit as minor ati
luminis non fentiat detrimentum. Hac igitur confideratione
commoniti, qui ccelejii procidentia Roman i Imperii modera-
mur habenaty ac folii nofiri decus tarn veterum dignitatum
ornatibm confovemm, quam novis honoribm ampliamus ', Vo-
lentes prMmifjorum obtentu extollere nomen tuum &>te pr#ro-
gativa (peciali magnifce honor are, de plenitudine poteflatis,^
de certafcientia & de conjilio nojlrornm Principum &> Baro-
mtm , Civitatis Lucse, Piftorii , Volatcrrarum et Lunae ,
cum omnibus et fingulis Caflris, Villis, et locis fitis in Dice-
cefibns ipfarum et cum omnibus earum et cujiifq; earum per-
tinent iis territoriis et jurifdiSlionib/is quibufcunq; ad jus ho-
norem et nomen Ducatus pertinentibus transfercntes et <vo-
lentes fub imj dignitatis vocabulo contineri Ducatus Lucani
te pro te et fuccejforibus tuts et te per lineam mafculinam 5
natis et nafcitnris in perpetuum ipfius Ducatus Ducem et
Vexilliferum noUrum et Sacri Romani Imperii ubi libet, de
p>\emiffe nottrx poteUatis plenitudine et principali munificen-
tia promo<vemus : eifdem libertatibus,immunitatibns etjuribus
prxdiihim Dncatum tuum prxfentium authoritate donantes,
qwe Ducalem deceant dignitatem, prtffatafq; Civitates etquam-
libet earum et omnes Terras, Cafira, Territoria, atque loca ,
qu<e in Dicecefibusfeu Epifcopatibus et 'territoriis, et perti-
ncntiarum ipfarum Ci<vitatum,fen cujuflibet earum, feu intra
confines Dicecefum Epifcopatnum, pertinentiarum et Territo-
rum prsfatarum Ci'vitatum et cujuflibet earum, fit<£ funt feu
fita in perpetuum, tibi et legitimis fuccejforibus tuis, ex te de-
fcendentibus natis et nafcitnris per lineam mafculinam ex certa
fuentia damns, concedimus et donamns ", cum omnibus et fin-
gulis Villi s, Caflrisfferris,fortalitiis, cafalibus, tvafallis,homi*
nibus,pofjefponibu s, honor ibus,ufibus,derittu,demaniis,fcudis,
homagiis,patronatibus vacantinmet non vacantium Ecclcfia-

runt

^ Chap. I. The Second Fart. 297

rum et locorum ad nos et Sacrum Romaimm Imperium fbe- The Em-
Bantibus feu pert inentihis et cum t err is cultis,et incnltisfyli/is, tire.
I pafcuis,nemoribus, fnlinis,balneis,jiagnisjacnbus,atq; quibuf-
cunq\aquis et aquarum decurfibus, molendinis, pifcariis, pi-
■ fcationibus, venationibus, montibus, planisjvallibus et omnibus
et fingidis locis, juribus, et pertinentiis tarn Maris quamTer-
r<e prdfatarum Civitatum, terrarum, et locorum, et cujuj cunq;
ipfarum, et ipforum exiUentium infra prtfdiStas Dicecefes ^confi-
nes et loca, qua in hujufmodi noflra conceffione et donatione
\\fub (peciali aut generali vocabulo poffunt intelligi,five contpre-
hendi, et qua ad nos et Romanum Imperium ffeBare no-
\\fcuntur. Et fie te et fucceffores tuos pradiBos in Ducem et
l| Duces prxdiSl iDuczttis cum dignitate iUuflri erigimus,confli-
tuimus,pr<cficimus et creamus, dantes et concedentes tibi et
fuccefforibus tuis prtfdiBis in prcemifjo Ducatu pleniffimam
jnrifdiSlionem,et libcram auBoritatem et poteffatem juris di-
cendi per te et per alios, ac etiam fuerum et mixtum Impe-
rium 9 ut cxercercvalcas et valeant gladii poteUatem ad ani-
wadvertendum in facinorofos et matos. Et ut ipfius Ducatus
dignitate tect prxfatos tuos fucceffores cognofcas amplins et
fa<vorabilius ab Imperial i eminent ia fublimari, tibi et fucceffo-
ribus tuis prddiEiis ex ipfa dignitate Ducatus perpetuo decre-
pit compctere noflra ferenitas, auBoritatem et poteflatem ere-
andi et ordinandi perpetuo et ad tempus (prout i/obis pla-
cuerit) in fingidis Civitatibus, Caflris, Oppidis, Villis, Ter-
ris diSii Ducatus, Vicarios, CapiXancos, Poteflates, Judices,
feuReBores, et qxoflibet ordinarios Magi&ratus, vet etiam de-
legatos et quofcunque honores et dignitatcs, atque honorum et
dignitatum officia cum auBoritate & poteflate juredicendi, &>
mero <& mixto Impcrio ; Statuta Municipalia condendi 5 juri
divino &■> naturali nan contraria, prout ntilitati &* pacifico
jiatui expedire videritis fubjeBorum.Adbrtc quoq; inpr&diBo
tuo Ducatu flumina navigabilia,&> ex quibm navigabiles fue-
rint portus, plageas ( ficut & nunc dinofceris poffidere) ripas
&■■ ripatica necnon veBigalia, telonea auri & argenti,^me-
tallorum omnium qu^ffum, nunc nobis et lmperio pertinentes,
tibi tuifq; fucceffortbus memoratis concedimus et donamws. Ac
monetx tarn Auri quam Argent i et JEris cudendi, jutfi et
reBi ponder is, in ipfo tuo Ducatu^ tibi prxdiBifq; tuis fuccef-
foribus pr^fenti privilegio facultatem liberam indulgemus ', et
feuda antiqua et nova, et reSia et regalia conferendi et infeu-
dandi vaj "alios Imperii defeudis qux manwvel ore, ant quo*
cunque alio modofuerint confer enda, et recipiendi a vafallis

P p hnpe*

2q8 Titles of Honor. C h a p. I.

'lhe Em- Imperii fdelitatis&homagii S acramenta;& mult arum feu pcz-
pire. narum compendia <&• conffcationes bonorum & cetera qux di-
enntur regalia in ipfo Dncatu, adtunm c> prxdiSlorum tuorum
fuccefforum compendium volumus pertinere. Milites quoq$ in
diflo Dncatn & extra conjiituendi &■• Militari cingnlo deco-
randi & Judices ordinarios & Notarios pnblicos creandi &
ordinandi, ac conficiendi : flios & filias naturalcs, tamjpurios
qnam vnlgo quxfitos^ex damnabili coitunatos legitimandi-,^
cum ipfis fuper natalium defeSiu,&> alio quolibet, dijpenfandi
tibi &- ipfis anStoritatem &> potejiatem plenariam indnlgemus.
lit tamen pro honore, quern tibilibenter adjicimus, nullum jus
fnbtrabatnr obedientibus vel obedituris nobis, et lmperio in
coram bonis, feudis, jura tamen Imperii remaneant Ducatui
fitpra diSio , Volumus infnper quod in prxmiffis Ducatn et
vexilliferatufempcr major natujeu fenior ex generatione tuay
ex te et fuccejforibus tuis legitime defcendentibus,exclufis aliis
filiis feu hxredibus minoribus, folus et in totumfucedat. Et
propter prxmiffa omnia te pro te ipfo, ct prxdiBis fuccejfori-
bus tnis,nobis pro nobis ipfis et fuccejforibus nojiris homaginm
ct debits fdclitatis juramentnm prxjlantcm de prxmiffis Ou-
catu & vcxiUiferatu per fceprrum (qnod in manu tenemm)
prxfentialiter invtfiimus & infeudamus .Forro omnia &fmgn-
la fnpra diSta valerc & tenere volumus & frmamus, non ob-
Jlante aliqua lege, confuetudine aut jure quibus contrarinm ca-
verctur, Quibus omnibus & fingulis fpecialiter & exprejfe tan-
qua m nominatim de illis in prxfenti privilegio jieret mentio in-
tendimus ut effe debcat derogatum, fapotiffime juri & confue-
tudini quo ct qua cassetur feu cautnm diceretur, quod hares in
Dncatu, Comitatu, vel Marchia, nuUo modo fuccedat , nifi
ab hnperatore acquifiverit per inveSlituram quantum ad cafum
prxfentcm ; in aliis vero cafibus in fuo Robore femperdurent.
Volumus tamen quod tu et fucceffores tui a nobis et fuccef-
foribusnojiris et Sacro Romano lmperio requifitus ct requi-
fiti perpetuo tenearis et teneantur plenam ct liber am obedi-
entiamfacere ct in omnibus noBris mandatis fuccefforumq\ no-
ftrorum et Sacri Romani Imperii, libere intendere et pa-
rere, ct omnia nojlra mandata obfervare, et efficaciter ad-
imptere juxta pojjs, et executioni mandare. Meminit quoq,
nofira ferenitas de prxdiSis ante ?toUrx Coronationis folennia
tibi et prxdiStis tuis fuccefforibus privilcqinm fimile induljiffe.
Qux et omnia in ipfo content a, ex cert a fcientia, & de po-
tciiatis plenitudine ac de confdio &■> ^nfu Frocerum et
Baronum Imperials A nix rati f ramus approbamns et confir-

marnns*

Chap. I. The Second Fart.

299

mamas. Statuimws etiam <&» mandamus quatenws nulla Ci- The Em-
vitas, nulla Community & generaliter nulla perfona cujuf- tire.
cunq\ conditionis feu Jiatws &• preeminently exijiat 5 huic
nojirx paging audiat in aliquo contra facere vel venire, feu
te aut prddiBos tuos fucceffores in aliquo molejiare, de his
qiue fupratibi, &> eis a nojira dementia liber alit er funt col-
lata. Si quis aut em temerario aufu prxfumpferit contra-
'venire , mille marcarum auri pcenam incurrat , pro dimidia
Camera nostra perfolvendam, & pro alia dimidia Camera
diSli Ducatws <&> Vexilliferatws in quorum prajudicium a-
liquando extiterit attentatum. Quibws ab omnibus &■ fingu-
lis fupradiSiis tefles fuerunt infra fcripti. Videlicet , Ru-
dolphus Dux Bavarian, Princeps <&> Patruus nojier chariffi-
mas, Venerabilis Jacobus Epifcopws Caftellanus, Venerabi-
lis frjter BonHacius Epifcopws Chirdnenfis , Hermannus
de Lithelberg Canccllarius noBer, Hcnricus Dux Brunfvi-
cenfis, Ludovicus Dux de Tech, Albertus de Lithelberg
Marefcallus nojier, Henricus Landgravius Allans, Frcde-
ricus de Nuremberg, Menchardus Comes de Hortemburg ,
Ocho Comes de Truhendingen, Johannes Comes dittos de
') Claramonte, nee non Mobiles viri Jacobus Sciara de Co-
lumna, Jacobus de Sabellis Scnatores 1)rbis, Manfredus
de Viro , Ulmse Urbis Vr.efeB.ws y Theobaldus de SanSlo
Conftacchio. Et ad prxdiBorum omnium testimonium &
corroborationem prxfentes conferibi &* SigiUo MajeUatis no-
\jlrx juffimm communiri. Datum Romse apud S. Petrum
XV die Menjis Febr. IndiSiione XI. anno Dominica in-
carnatioms MCCCXXI1X. Kegni noflri anno XIV. Impe-
rii vero primo.

The Charter alio of Creation of IVenceJlaus firfr, Duke of Luxetthcrge

by Charles the fourth, is at large in Anhertus Miraus, and the words of

erection of Mantua into a Duchie by Charles the fifth, and alio ofA/ont-

j ferrat by Maximilian the fecond, are in Fraf/cifcus Niger Cyriacus his

late publifhed Controverfie of the Duchy of Mantua.

And for the title of Duke, without other addition, befide the Ter-
ritory or Feud, hitherto.

XXX. The title of Archduke, is in thofe of Anuria ; the fyllable
Arch being but the fame that is in Archbiihop j though it denote in
Archduke an excellency or preheminence only, not a fuperiority or
any power over other Dukes, as in Archbiihop it doth over other Bi-
fhops. That of Arch in Archiatrus in the old Empire, is a jufter ex- zs^x'„u ""<$.'
ample of it. When it began to be fixt on th&Duke of Anjlria^ is * un- caps.
certain. In the Afts of the general Councel 6 of Conjiance, held in \f™;?£°£g,
MCCCCXIV. the title of Dux Aujlria, is frequent, but not Archidux. 8$i.e^o$>.

Pp 2 Neither

o oo Titles of Honor. C h a p. I.

the Em- Neither cloth Duke Albert ftile himfelf otherwife in his letters to
the Councel c of Ba(i/3 about twenty years after. But fbme referr the
tire- orig'mal of it to Albert (cldeftfbn of the Emperor Rodulph thefirfrj

CJlpu'ip'v. whom, they fay, his father created into that title at Norimberg in
235 Dux itim IUCGLXXXIV. Others fetch it from the time of Frederick, III. And
Mmlmfib? fomc will have the title of Archduke there as antientas the title of
ni:s^Kuoi4%» Duke, and that Henry being created by Frederick^ the firft (the Crc-
mi»jrn*Htt atjon js before at large) befides the extraordinary Privileges and Cha-
nwZjltet rafters of dignity then fetled in him, washonour'd alio, though not
£h'liJT"m in the prefent by exprefs words, yet in the title that was publickly
mitemfJj«f given him, with the name of Archduke. And that thence it hath
iem Mnximi- continued. So Cufpinian. Eji^ faith he, a Frederico lmperatore ma-
^f&^tftgnkUbertatibUs0itomunitatibHS ac privileges fupra alios Frincipeslme-
qtt.wi Sf?" /•//' dphatUSj qu<e extant ac circumfemntur^ infignitns^ pnecipue Pileo Du-
•!!f '/!■('/','"' ca'' cl'i,1,to qii'tlfsfuit apud Pvomanos Corona Rojlrata 5 turn vefie princi-
ff"(lab1t,atq\ p/tjT? qui quick m habit us Regi its eji & inch Archidux dulus cji. That
alibuoitma- p,lct!S Ducalis criaitus5 of which he (peaks, is the r ileus Ditcalk eir-t
Ifi'm^ot." aimdatusferto pinnito in the Patent, and no other than a kind of ra-
tranc.20. diant or pointed Crown, whereunto afterward thefe Archdukes had a
FM.membr. privllcge to add a Crofs : fol underftandthat in the Charter of liber-
ties granted to Frederick, Duke or Aujiria^ by the Emperor Frederic^
d Cufpinian. tiic Scco'ul, in MCCXLIV. Concedimus ( fays d the Emperor) nojiro
ilh'jlri Vrincipi Duci Auftrix Crucem noliri Diadem itis , j'uo prin-
cipal, p/!eo \ujjercndani. The form of the Cap and Coronet of Aujiria
with the Crofs., is thus divers times exprefled in the Edition of the

SyriacI^ Teftament printed at Vienna: yet fbme-
times it is drawn with arches rais'd from the four
fides as a perfect clofe Crown ; fo I fee it in the
- K^Ms/W^f CijUtniCt #UCl) c of Gov'''*^. But in the Char-
Y^TVl % W^illX// ters °^ tne Emperors, the title of Archduke oc-
curred not , as exprefly given to thofe of Ah-
Jiria^ for many years after the Creation of the
f petr.de Vi- fil'ft D uke there 5 as efpecially we fee in that l by which Duke Frede-
neistfi.d. ricl^ was created into the title of King by the Emperour Frederick, the
tpfl.16. Second. Nevcrthelefs, the title of Archduke (as communicable to.
thofe which were the more eminent Dukes of the Empire) is antient-
er in the Empire, than the title of Duke is in Auftna. That we lee
expreSly in that Charter of Creation of the firft Duke of Auffria,
where Archiduces Palatini , for the chief Dukes of the Court are
remembered. And divers ages before, Witichmd King of Saxony ^
being conquered by Charles the Great, was called Archduke of Sa-
g Bed-id. poll- xony, if s my Authour deceive not. Bruno alio being Archbifhop
ticdijeurf. 4. 0r cologne was made Duke of Lorrain by his brother Otho the great,
and wrote himfelf Archduke , where the name of Archduke is ob-
ferved to have been firft ufed 5 but fo , that none of his Succef-
fors in Lorrain imitated him. Non ante ea vox ant dignitas ( faith
hX.6van.Bi. h Lipfii/s ) uec in Lotharingia qui dem poll ilium hcefit. And he gives
1.C/.9. hjs fancy 9 both whence this Bruno ufed it, and whence Auffria

might take it. Opinor folo Archiepifcopi nomine mot um ( fb are his
words ) & vifum ei decorum illud Archi etiam in Ducem tranf-
ferre. Excmplum quidem (quod fciamj ante non fuit •-, <& illi Auftria?,
din pvji iijurparu/.'t 5 mirum t/i ifio pr£cunte. Ft ft fortajje alia et-
ja'fi cauja , aut jus. Nam & infrgnia Lotharingia? iidem Auftriaci

gerunt

eThufnier

Chap. I. The Second Part. ooi

gerunt. Some alfotellusof a Cuftom in Germany , ' Vt cum fil/i appel- TlJe Vntm
lentur Duces 3 e or urn tamen primogenitus pater appel/etur & vocetitr Ar-
chidux. And this is affirm'd for a truth, by k Knicben Chancellor of Ptre'
the Duchy of Saxony. But in ' others of the Empire \ I read that the w"".^ his
Emperours have denied this title to all (though fbme have importuned ?"' i*"***™
them for it) faving to thofe of Auftria. sftan.*F^

uieran.de Ju-

XXXI. As in Germany , the Dukes of Anjlria are efpecially eminent ».Mp.5.§.77."
by the title of Archduke , fo in Italy are thofe of Florence , by that of z%1m"d
Great Duke, or Gran Duca , or Magnus Etruri* Dux. But this began in cap.4 p^.117.
Cofmo di Medices Duke of Florence , who was created into it in the year ' B*f°id.PoH-
MDLXIX. by the Bull of m Pius guintm , when he would have made 5SJ"4'
him a King, but that the Emperour Maximilian the firft allowed n that m Cherubim
name to none in Italy, befides himfelf. The Bull was in thefe words. ifrNtl'rC! Bul"

y?/». Pii 5.88.

P P.288.P.

Ius Epifcopus , fervus fervor um Dei. Ad perpetuam Matth.»«
P • • r> V> .-C IT •?• [umm.corftit.

Kei memonam. Komanus rontifex in exceljo militan- Pout.csnft.

tis Ecclefix Tbrono, dijponente Domino, fupcr gentes <&> 6i*.'3S'f'
regno, confiitutus , poft perluflratas fu<e indefeffe mentis ccie^^f^
Orbis Cbrifliani Provinciat, circumfpeSia fua procidentia pr^e- *>•
claros, ac Principe s viros, qui defanSia fede Apojiolica , fide-
que Catbolica bene merer i videntnr , fingulari fix benignitatis
dementia , quantum fib i ex alto conceditur , augere eofque in*
CigmbiiSy ornamentis, ac fycciofis honorum titulis decorare-, at-
que illitstr are confuevit, nctnon alias dijponit, prout temporumy
locoruni, (jy> perfonarum qualitate penfata, conjpicit in Domi-
no falubriter expedire. Sane cum Nos bis nofiris luStuofiffi-
7/7 ,1' tempcSiatis diebus, animo noUro din mult unique gravifji-
mo cum dolore i/erfaremus, quot &> quanta peftiferarum bxre-
fium feStx quotidie undique erumperent , diraque & exitiofa
perditorum bominum a fide Catbolica aberrant inm femina paf-
fimferperent, &> nfque quaque propagarentur, omnia Itaiiae loca
circumfpicientes , Ethruriz provweia , nobilitatis decore , &
antiquitatis nomine a major ibus celebrata , cuius maxima pars
qu<z nobis <&* ipft Apoftolic.e Sedi fubjecla non eft , ab omnibus
fere, lateribus ditioni nojlr-e Ecclefiafiicx contermina atque
conjun&a cxiflit-, nobis prjecipne ocenrrit, quam divinx primum
bonitatis gratia , folicitudinkque ac viqilantia nojira , deinde
prxjiantiffimi ac Keligiofijjimi ejus Principis virtute, confilio,
diligentia,pr<e ceteris intaSlam & incorruptam-, ab hujufmodi
perniciofa labe & contagione , fart am teBam confervatam effe
confpicimus. Hue accedit, quod profetio maonopore nos mo-
vet , Sedem Apoliolicam , cum ob Regionis vicinitatem , turn
propter loci opportunitatem gratiffima plernmque obfequia, at-
que etiam commoda , fubminiUratis ab Ethrufcis auxiliis , i

mult is

302

Title* of Honour. Chap. I.

The Em- multis jam ante fa cutis recipiffe , idque complures Romanos
p ire. Pontifces prtdeceffores nottros , & prtfertim fel. recordat.
Innoccntium Quartum, Clemen tern etiam Quart urn, Grego-
rium Decimum , Bencdi&nm Undecimum , Martinum Quin-
tum & Leonem Decimum lucule nter te&atos fuijfe , aded nt
tarn eandem provinciam , qnam ejus Re&ores & Magiflrattts
cb peculiarem corum erga Romanam Ecclefiam devotionem, C>
obfervantiam, propenfo paternoque affeBu, variis gratiis, ho-
noribm, ac privilegiisjure cohoneUandos, atque ornandos effe
duxerint. Quibm rebus debita meditatione mature confldera-
tis, attendentes quo que in primis quod dile&ws flint, nobilis
<vir Cofmus Medices Rerpublic* Florentine Dux , majorem
indies fu* eximi*virtutis fplendorem , ferventiorkmque Ca-
tholic* Keligionis cnltitm, & in adminiflranda Juflitia pr*-
cellens Jiudium , ex eo tempore quo imperare capit , nufquam
pr*termiffum , laudabiliter pr* fe ferre non ceffat , Quod
omnibus in occafionibus-, nobis, ac pr*decefJoribus noflris , &
Apoflolic* Sedi, prompto ac libenti animo obfequi femper fludn-
erit ; Qjtod nos &- eandem Sedem ab ipfo noflri Pontiftcatus
initio continnato debit* reverentix honore coluerit ', mandatis
noflris filiali obedientia paruerit ; honejlis noflris petitioni-
bus obfequentiffime morem gefferit ; Quod a Nobis requifitus,
ccepta noflrapecuniis, peditatu, equitatUqne alacriter juverit,
pr*fertim pro ferendo auxilto Charifpmo in Chrifto jilio noflro
CaroloFrancorum Kegi ChriJlianiJJimo , ad<verfus ejus rebel-
Jes, &• h*reticos, centum etiam aureorum millia, ultra alia, illi
mutuando; hortatu noflro id fecerit ; Qjtod majora,fi ufus ve-
rier it, ad Catholic* fdeidefenfionem, &* increment um fe pr£-
flaturnm ultropollicetur =, Qui pro inclyta ejus in Deum pieta-
te, juperioribus annis , wilitiam SanStiStephzm , ad fanB*
fidei exaltationem ac propagationem inflituerit, bonis ditave*
rit & ampliaverit ; Quod nniv erf x prop e provincix Ethruf-
cse imperfcrutibili Deijudicio adfumm* dignitatis poteflatem
civium Florentinorum ajfenfu vocatus fcclicijfimc pr*flt ac
dominetur ; Quod delatum fibi admirabiliter Principatum ad-
mirabilius regat &> moderetur^ illumque incomparabili pruden-
tia acfapientia in pads ac juflitix amxnitatc, ab ineunte ejus
rftate diligent ifpme contineat & conferva ; Quod terra niari-
queprxpotens exiflat ; Quod Piratis,facinorofit ficariis , qui-
et is &> otii turbatoribus necnon noflris &1 hujus SanBx Sedis
rebellibus^ &> adverfariis hoflis acerrimus,fcelerlimque &■ de-
liBorum feverus vindex fit ; Quodnnmerofa ac frequenti po-
pulorum ei fnbditorum Deo benedicente multitndine , ccpiofis

grandibufque

C h a p. I. The Second Fart. 003

grandibufque redditibws, & ampliffimis pro'ventibus gaudeat, The Em*
\& frnatnr'-) Quod validws peditiim&- equitum Humerus inpire.
\omnesufm eiprxfo femper effe poffit ; Quod quamplures flo-
Arentiffimas urbes, tamCathedralium qtiam earum nonnuUas Me-
vtropoliticarum Ecclefiarum dignitate infignes , ac flttdiornm
Igeneralium univerfitatibus ornatas, munitiffimos portus , <vali-
\diffimas arceSjloca tutiffwa, triremium claffe paratam^ <& in-
'flruStam tarn ad Tynhenifui Maris , quam etiam adnoUrx
orx maritime tutelam habeat \ Quod rerum omnium copia ,
ditionis amplitudine, locorum ubertate , continua vita felici-
tate, demumque gentis Celebris admodum &* opulent x 'viribus
jirmijpme fubnixus vigeat \ Quod cun&a hxc ipfa bona per
immenfam Dei Omnipotentis benignitatem fibi elargita, addi-
i>inum honorem <& gloriam paratifpma femper fore prof tea*
tur ; Qiwd abfoluta potentate ratione liberi & dire&i dominii
Florentini nemini fit fubjeBus ita utjuxta cliftinBionem pix
mcmorix Pclagii fimiliter Romani Pontifcis Prxdecefforis
noffri, uti Rex &* Magnus Dux ac. Princeps merito exiftat, &*
inter cxteros magnos Duces ac Principes re ipfa effe , cenferi,
& comiumerari poffit , & debeat. Nos igitur tot ac t ant is ra-
tionabilibm^dignifque de caufis,clarifjimis quoque ipjius Cofmi
Ducis erga Nos &> Sedem tandem meritorum , &>ofjiciorum
;':|j monument is induBi^frmaque fpe freti, quod is-, & ejus fuc-
"I ceJfores,-> tollati noftn in eos benef.cn memores debit am Nobis,
futurifque Romanis Pontifcibus grato animo fidei ac devoti-
onis finaritatcm, perpetudexhibere, confers a reque fudcbunt 3
Attendentes ctiam, quod fane plurimi f admits , diSium Cof-
mum Ducem^ ac dileSlum flium nobilem 'virum Francifcum
ejus flium primo?cnitum arStis admodum affinitatis fangui-
vis , et neceffitudinis -vincidis cum Chariffimo in Chrijio filio
noftro MaximUhno in Imperatorem eleBo , ct maxim is Chrifti-
aninominis Regibusconjun&os effe , e of que a nobiliffima ftirpe
Mediccas mult is honor i bus et titulis decor at a , et ex qua tot il-
luJlresProcereS) ac tres Romani Pont i fees prodierunt, ortum
habere \ Propterea eundem Cofmum Ducem fpecialibus fa-
voribus, &■ gratiis paterne benigneque profequi volentes , i-
pfumque a quibufvis excommunicationis ^ fnfpenfionis^et inter-
di&i-, alii f que Ecdefajiicis fententiis, cenfuris^ ct pcenis i /'«•»
re *vel abhomine qua'vis occafone *vel caitfa latis , fi quibus
quomodolibet innodatus exiflit-, ad effeBum prxfentium dun-
taxat confequendum, harum feric abfolventes, et abfolventes,
et abfolutum fore cenfentes, Motuproprio, non ad ipfius Col-
mi Ducis , feu alterius pro eo Nobis fuper hoc oblatx petition

nit

3<H

Titles of Honour. Chap. I.

'the Em- nis inftantiam,fcd ex cert a fcientia , maturaque deliberations^
pire. & mcra Hberalitate noflris , ac de fupremx noUrx Apottoli-
cx potcftatis plenitudine, tamdiSiornm Prxdecefforum, quant
etiam Alcxandri III. &• Innocenrii pariter III. ac Pauli IV.
fwiilitcr Prxdeceffornm noUrorum, qui Portugalliae, Bulgaro-
rum , ac Blanchorum , necnon Hiberniae Reges , &• lit tunc
Dux Bohemias Rex in fnis Literis nominari poffit, refye&ive
crearnnt, conjiituerunt & concefferunt , aliorkmque Romano-
rum Pontifcnm crga diverfos Principe s exempla fequentes ,
vefliyifqitc inbx rentes , ut pot/fpmum cxteri Principes hoc
exemplo in<vitati ad bene de fantia bac Sede promerendum in-
citentur , enndem- CoftflUin Ducem, ejufque Since ffores pro
tempore exiflentes Duces , perpetnu fiituris temporibm in
Magnos Duces £*> Principes Provincial Ethrarie J?£i pro Ma-
xima illiits parte fubjeSlx , & in ipja Provincia rejpeSiive
antoritate Apvflolica tenore prxfentium creamm, conji ituimm,
pronunciamus-, & declaramtts-, Magnorumque Ducum fithru-
rix Provincial , ut prxfertur , eis fubjeBx nomine , tittdo, &*
denominationc extollimus , g^N awpfificamns-, necnon eos di&x
Ethruriae Pro'vincix eis fnbjeStx Magnos Duces et Principes
ab omnibus nominari ■> appellar/, infer ibi, diet, haberi, cenferi,
et tra&ari debere *volumns , prxcipimns, ac mandamus, at que
Cofmum Magnum Ducem, ejufque Succeffores prxfatos o-
mnibus, & fin^ul 'is Exempt ionibus , Xmmnnitatibus , Liberta-
tibus, Favoribus, Prxemincntiis, Prxro^ativis, Indultis, Pri-
vilegiis, aliifque quibuflibet Gratiis , et Honoribus qiiibus alii
vert liberi , et dire&i Domini , dcMagni Duces & Principes
etiam Ducali , ant alia qua<vis etiam majori dignitate prxfuU
gentes, ac quacunque libera &• abfoluta potejiate fungentes , in
genere veljpecie, inquibufcunque locis, pompis, feffionibus, ce-
lebritatibus, ceremoniis, &• artibus publicis <vel privatis-, tarn
de jure quam de confuetudine , etiam in Aula nojlra Vaticana^
et ubiqus terrarum , etiam fi aliqui alii Magni, et fimilcs Du-
ces <& Principes prxfentes fnerint, quoqnomodo utuntur^fru-
untur^potiuntur^et gaudent, feimti, frui, potiri, et gaudere
in futurumqnomodolibet poterunt, et foliti funt, non quidem
ad illornm injlar, fed pariformiter-, et abfqtie till a prorfus dif-
ferentia utit frui, potiri, et gaudere poffe ac debere. Et in-
fnper in evidens clarumque propenfx nojirx voluntatis erga
diStum Cofmum Magnum Ducem teflimonium , certamque
dileciionis fignijlcationem , cum amplioris quoque gratix , et
favoris prxrogativa, maxime dignum cenfentes, ut juxta fen-
tenttam Clementi-J Quarti prxclecefforis nofiri prxdiSii , ex

majori

Chap. I. The Second Fart. ocw

; majori decore ornatnm , majority appareat dignitatis , ipfum The Em.
I Cofmum Magnum Ducem , £*n ejus Succeffores bujufmoett, pire.

; Regali Corona , ut inferius depingi mandavimus, qua fuper
eorum gentilibns infignibus , ad illujlrius nobiliufque ipforum

■ decus &> ornament urn-, »f/, eamque port are, ferre, &• oefare,
depingiqne <& infculpi facere libere &< licite poffmt, &* vale-
ant, motu, fcientia, acpotejlatis plenitudine fimilibus decora-
mus,exornamus, & infigmmus, decor at of que exornatos, & in-

l jignitosfore & cffe. Prxfenttfque literas defubreptionis vi-
tio, aut intent ionis noftrx, feu quocunque alio defecJu ex quavis

I etiam quantumlibet jujiiffima, &> urgenti jpma3 rationabilique

I can fa nullo unquam tempore a quoquam notari <vel impugn art
poffe, fed illas validas d^ efficaces perpetuo fore & efft, fuo'f-
que plenarios, tot ales , & omnimodos ejfeStus fortiri poffe ac
debere in omnibus & per omnia, ac ft confiforialiter & de fra-
trum nofirorum confilio fa&x &> in ipfo Confiftorio noflro fecre-
tolc&x fuiffent. Sicqnc per quofcnnque Judices etiam Impe-
riali, Regia, Ducali, vcl quavis alia excellent ia, ac dignita-
tc pr.tditos, C> alios Commiffarios qualibet auBoritate fungen-
tes, etiam cjufarum Sacri Palatii nojiri Auditores, & fan&x
Romanae Ecclefix Car din ales, fublata eis , &■ eorum cuilibet
qua<vis alitcr judicandi, fententiandi, difpniendi, et interpre-
tandi facilitate et autoritate, judicari, diffn'ui,&> interpretari
debere; ac quicquid fecits fuper his a quoquam qua^rs auBo-
ritate fcienter vel ignoranter contigerit attentari , imtum ,
et inane decrevimus et declaramxs. Non cbSlantibm qui-
bufvis conslitutionibus et ordinationibm dpojlolicis , ac
Provinciarum , Civitatum , et locorum quorumlibet Jiatu-
tis & confueiudinibus , etiam Juramento , couflrmatione Apo-
Jiolica , <vel qua<vis jirmitate alia roboratis , privilegiis quo-
que indultis , et Literis Apojiolicis ,■ illis et quibufvis aliis
perfonis etiam Ducibm qttibus forfan per Sedem Apofiolicam
concejj urn fit , quod privilegiis , pr •<* eminent iis , favoribus,
indultis, et gratiis ad injiar Magnorum Ducum , perincU
ac fi ipfi Magni Duces realiter et cum ejfeElu effent , uti
et gaudere pojfint , in genere <vel in (pecie fub quibufcunque
tenoribus et formis , ac cum quibufvis etiam derogatoriarum
derogatoriis, et qiiantumcunqne effcaciffimis claujulis , et de-
cretis quomodolibet conceffis , confrmatis et innovatis Qqui-
bus omnibus etiamfi de illis , eorumque totis tenoribus Jpecia-
lis , jpeafica , et exprejfa et individua , ac de verbo ad
i/erbum mentio fen qusivis alia exprejfa habenda , aut ali-
qua exquifita forma ad b<xc fcrvanda effet , eorum omnium te"

Q^q notes

oc6 Inks of Honor. C h a p. I.

The Em- nores prxfentibus pro fufpci enter exprefps habentes ill is alias

pirc. in fuo robore permanfnris, hac 'vice chmtaxat ad effe&um prx»

fentium ffecialiter &■ cxpreffe derogamus totalitcrque & la-

tifjime dero^atum efje "jolumus & decernimus J cxterifque

contrariis quibufcunque. Salva nihilominns in nojlris diSlx

Frovincix, Civitatibus, & locitj nostra, & Romanse Eccle-

fix an&oritate, jurifdi&ione, & potetfate, necnonlmperatoris,

&• Return fuperioritate, Jurifdi&ione, ac quibufvis juribus

refpcElive in locts mediate <vel immediate eis fubjeBis , ac ci-

tra aliquod prxjiidicium Civitatitm-i Terrarum^ <&* Locotnm in

eadem Ethruriae Provincia confi$entium qux non font ditto-

nesdiBi Cofmi Ducis, nee ei quomodolibet JnbjeBa fnnt, ft9-

que alio mode obediunt. Nullz ergo omnino hominum liceat

hancpaginam noslrorum abfoluionis, creationis, conffitntionisy

pronuntiationis, declaration}*, awplijicationis-fvolimtatis^prx-

ceptiy mandati) decorationis-, exornationisy infigmtionis-, & de-

rogationis infringcrc , vel ei aufu temerario contraire. Srquis

antemhoc attentare prxfumpferit, lndignationem omnipotentis

Dei^acbeatorum Petri £*N Pauli Apoftolornm ejmfe novcrit in-

curfurum- Datum Romas apnd S. Petrum, Anno incamationis

Dominicx millefimo qningentefimo fexagcfimo nono. VI. Calend.

Septembris, Pontijicatus nojiri amino quarto.

This Bull of Creation was icnt to the Duke of Florence by Signior

Michaele Bonellc. And the Rcgalis Corona here lpoken of, is a Crown

radiant or pointed, or as the old Cor ova rojirata , a Flower de Ik being

railed in the Front of it. And 3 by the direcTion

m Anton.Ga- » i i i i , of Tins gituiiits it hath thefe m words inferibed on

Pii s.iib 3. «BJiMatotoWb™w This gyumUisTontijex Maxwius^ob eximiam di-

aip.i6.&c ^^^^^3=^W hUionemac Catholics Rcligionis zelum pr£dpiiiim-

^^^^^^^m quejuiiitiajludiufn^donavit. It was fblemnly after-

♦ rr.Modius fl'' '^^^ ward put on the Duke by the * Pope at the So-

ImpUom. 1". lemnities of the Invcftiture which are thus defcrib-

I1h4.cnp.z1. ed by one that calls him Archidux^ in (lead of Magnus Dux.

De Inauguratione Cofmi Medicei in Magnum Du-
cem Ethruriar, Komz anno cio. d. lxx.

DOminica laetare , qux fuit V. Martii anno c id. id. lxx-
Cofmus Mediceus Dux Florcntinus znau^uratus eft
Romae in Magnum Ethruri* Ducem a Pontifce Pio
V. in Sacello S. Sixti, Prxfenti Cardinalium confejfiiy & mul-
tis alzoqui procerzbusy his fere cum ceremoniis qux fcquuntur.

Pont i fc 1 ex Palatio defcendenti in eum locum ubi zndui
Pontifjcalibus & adfolennem talem inauqiirationem pertinent i-

bus

Chap. I. The Second Part, oqj

bus folet , Cofmus Dux vefte Ducali ipfe indutusf hoc offici- The Em-
urn pra&itit , ut toga ejus extremas lacinias a tergo per viam pire.
ge&aret. Hie comparens in re prafenti Orator Cafareus
coram Cardinalibus Morono , Alexandrino, d^ Chieflenfi,
tetiatus ett earn inaugurationem qua pararetur, in Domini ftti
prajudicium vergere, fine cujus exprejfo confenfn nihil tale fie'
ri deberet. Quare etiam illegitimam futuram pronnntiare
fnjiimtit j cujus fui officii & faSii ut tejies ejfent tres modo
di&i Cardinales, Oravit : additaperfonz publica etiam,quodam
Cafareo Notario.

Interpellans ant em Orator em Cafareum Procurator Fifci,
interrogate it ^ an mandatum nominatim adhujus fua cautionis
formulam a Domino [no accepiffet ; ad quod ille rcjpondit non
ultra quam per literas interpretes , qua* literas etiam fua fan-
Stitati ederet eo ipfo momento, quibus nltro citroque di&is, fa-
ceffit Orator..

Pontifexnihilo feciur injlrtit facere quod propofuijfet, indu-
tufque folenniter &> Pontifical} Diademate coronatus : ad S.
Sexti facellum perrexit , Cofiiio femper lacinias extremas ge-
jlante, fed nunc Archiducali habitu , hoc eji , vejlito tunica ta+
lari ex boloferico rubro fegmsntato , cujus fubdititia fultura
ejfent A\\>'mxmuftela Candida, dependentibuscodis nigris ad
terram fere ; mania ejufdem generis, tarn interim , quam ex-
terius erant latifpma. Ipfa autem tunica fub axillam alteram
reduSia ita erat , ut facile proderet gemmarnm , & unionum
vim , quibus intrinfecus ditaretur. Huic tunica pallium in-
jecerat generis per omnia ejufdem , folo autem capite Ducalem
adhuc pilettm retinebat. Habuit autem in facello confuetum
locum inter duos Presbyteros Cardinales. ■

Cum facrum five Mijfa eo perduSla effet , ut cantanda Epi-
jiola finis fieret ; allata funt Pontifci Diadema primum in
pdvi aurata ex auro puro duHili a D. Galitto CubicularioPon-
tificio, atque inde Sceptrum argent eum afummo Liliopragran-
di decoratum, perinde in aurata pelvi a D. Juftiniano.

Hinc Cofmus medius inter Duces Tagliacozam <&> Gratia-
num ad Pontifcem proceffit, ibique in genua procubuit ; Ponti-
fex vero poflquam ipfum Ducemprecationibus luftraffet aliquot ^
Diadematique &> fceptro benedixiffet : acceptum a Cardinale
Urbino Diadema <vertici Cofmi impofuit, qui ante pileo exho-
loferico rubro fegmentato teSius f uerat : fimiliterque Sceptrum
ei in manum dedit.

Eo habitu , Cofimis jam ArchiduxPontifcis pedi ofculum
impreffit , quern inde Cardinales duo juniores Madrucius &

Q^q 2 AlciatU9

o0g Titles of Honor. . Ch a p. I.

The Em- Alciatus medium ad locum fuum reduxerunt, ubi ante nomi-
tire. nati Duces Archiduci novo earn operant dederunt, tit Taglia-
coza Diadema, Gratianus Sceptrum ab eo acciperent\ Pontifi-
re quoque eodem tempore fuum Diadema deponente.

Ad oblationis datum fignum Archidux Ducibus altrinfe-
cus cum comitantibm muneri obtulit Pontijici primo calicem
auratum cum operculo fuo , (^N patera altera aurata •■> qui ca-
lix elicit ur habuijje pondns novem librarum. Er ant que inci-
ftx in ambitu ejus arte rarifjima tres figure : Fidei,puta, Spci,
& Cbaritatis \ qua manibm calicem tenerent , ad pedes ve-
ro haherent E'vangelicos quatuor fcriptores, additis inftgnibus
tarn Pontificiis quant Archiducis f qui fecundum munus quatu-
or Prxlatis in patcris afferri mandavit , quod erat amiculum
aureum , cujus generis or n at uPontif.ee s non nifi folennioribus
fcttivitatilms uti folent j e^ pallium item ex textili auro ,
quod a pcBore ita conjungebatur, ut fbulx gemme<x & pretii
increclibilis-, cbaraSieres eos exprimcrent & conformarent, qua
nomen Jefu Mediatoris noftri confeerent.

Hsc dona Pontijici, quod ex vultu etiam ipftus coUigipo*
teratf longe cbarifpwa Cardinali Urbino commijfa funt , qui
ea expofnit in ara qu£ juxta erat •, Cuique idem Cardinalis
Urbinus, tanquam Jenior inter Presbyteros Cardinales, afftde-
re folet.

Archiducem Duces ad locum reduxerunt , ni etiam idem ad
facri finetn ufqne operant dederunt.

Finitofacro ad ofjrcium fuum rediit Archidux , utque erat
Diademate ornata, tranflato infiniUram fceptro, dextra pojii-
cam veftent Pontificiani) tulit ufqne eum locum, ubi exui de mo-
re is confue'vit.

Qui depofitis Pontile alibus Rofam facratam Archiduci in
donum dedit, quam ille Idtus ad hojpitium fuum ufque ipfe fer-
re 'voluit : profequentibus eum omnibus ommno Cardinalibus,
&> novum ei honorem gratulantibus : etft perfequendi offiiium
magis Rofae facras, quam Archiduci imputaffe atque impendijfe
credantur.

Sacrum fecit eo die Qardinalis Donellus, tanquam Pon-
tijicis Vicarius. Cerentoniis tamen hujus inaugurations nemo
Legatus , aut Orator exbernorum Principum GentiUmque inter-
fuit , exceptis duobus Alexandrinis fratribus & filio legati
Lufitanici.

SubnoElem ignes quidem privatzm a quibufdam l&titix in-
dices excitati funt, fed pnblice nulli.

Die Lunx Archidux ccxpit fahttandis Cardinalibus ope-

ram

3°9

C h a p. I. The Second Part.

ram darey ex quibus eum humaniffime excepcre Pifanus, Far- The Em*
nemis, Ferrarienfis, Urbinas, efCorregius , qui etiam comi- fire,
tatni ipjius \ honoris cau[aytvinumtragemataq\largiffimepr<x-
buerunt. Idem Archidux non parvam pecuniae fummam, apud
Prefbjiteros Hieronimianos depofuit, ipfornm arbitrio in pau-
peres, et egenos erogandam.

Eo tempore iHujlrijJimus Paulus Jordanus Roma decejjity cn-
piens ea dom't providere, qu<z ad novum Archiducem quam ho-
norijice fit ijpme excipiendum pertinerent.

Mijpts eH etiam Pontijicis nomine ad ditiones Sedi Roma-
nce fubjeSlas D. Harnius, quicuraret Archiducem pajjim ma-
ximo apparatu traSlari.

Jurisjurandi Forma Archiducis.

Ego Cofmus Mediccus Magnus Dux Ethruriae pro*
mitto & juro facrofanSix Romanse Ecclefi<e , ejufque Se-
di Apottolicx &• tibi, Pie Dei procidentia bujus nomi-
nis quinte Pontifex-, folitam ha&enus obediential , £^ ve-
nerationem , quemadmodum per Legatos meos earn ad banc
diem femper exhibui , &> ad officium Principis pertinet.
Projiteor etiam) hie me pro viribus paratum <& Jiudio-
fum fan&am Catholicam Religionem promovere & pro*
pngnare in perpetnum , commodis ejus &> tu<£ fandtitatis
j'ervire j tanquam <veri Chrifti Vicariii cui <veUem plenius
pojfe demontfrare animi propenfionem Principis vers Cbrifli*
ani , quam debeo innumerabilibus fanSiitatis tux in me be-
nejiciis-, <& huic fan&a Sedi ApoHolic^^ quibus ea qua fu-
pra meo po&er or unique meornm nomine caveo &> jurejuran*
do confirmo , Sic me Dews adjuvet &> hctc Sa?i£ta E-
vangelia.

Formula cautionis qua Orator Cxfareut rebus Do-
mini fui confultam voluit in Inaugura-
tione Magni Ducis.

Quandoquidem Florentia & Senae Camera funt Ro- t'Sbutt
mani Imperii, nequepotett^ * neq; debet circa titulum Ducis am.iny.t*
Florentini aliquid innovari citra voluntatem Casfareae Ma- eaP-l<5,
jettatis i alioqui enim pertinebit ea res ad manifeUum ejufdem
Majeftatis pr<ejudicium, atq\ it a tanquam nonfaSla habebitur9
& viribus omnibus dejiituetur.

Precatio

3IQ Titles of Honour. Chap. I.

The Em- ' .r . ~

fire. Precatio Pontificis ante Coronationem

Magni Ducis.

0 Domine Dens, extends ad bum famnlum tuum, Magnum
Ethnirise Ducem, dexteram tuamcum ccelefti auxilio; quoita
extoto corde fno qu&rat qn<e divinafunt <&c. '

Verba Pontificis fedentis^ ad Ma-
gnum Ducem.

Accipe Coronam teftimonium qloriofarum tuarum virtHtnm,
an am no s ex officio tibi imponimm in nomine Patris &» Filii,
&> Spirits SanSii.

Qnando ant em deinceps obligaris &-teneris ProteSlorem a-
gere Fidei, bujus facrofanSi<e Ecclefict, <viduarnm,pnpiUomm,
&> omnium ajfli&orum, opeque indigent mm, fide in poftcrum
gubernator & adminiflrator fis juftns & clemens ', at coram
Deo gloriofiis Athleta omnium <virtntnm gemmis Jplendeas ;
qnam gratiam tibi faciat Dominus nosier Jefus Chriftus qui
cum Patre & San&o Spiritu imperat & regnat in omnia fe-
culafecnlorum. Amen.

Accipe Virgam amor is atq; oequitatis in nomine Patris, <&>c.
qua nnicuiq; retribuas fro mentis fitif, ntulceas bonos, terreas
improbos)d^ ut Deumfemper ante ocnlos habens neq\ in dextram
neq; in finiUram declines, fed <xqnalis fis omnibus, pauperes
protegas, malospunias; ut omnes intelligant te cnltoremjnjli-
ti<z, oforem iniquitatis, quod tibi concedat qui eft benediUm
in fx'cula ftculornnt.

Benedi&io Pontificis.

Dens Pater fempiternx glornt fit adjutor &> protector tu-
ns, benedicat tibi omnipotens ; audiat in omnibus orationem
tuam,&> impleat vitam tuam dieritm plenitudine, conjirmet do-
minationem tuam, populos tibi fitbjectos fo<veat, bodies tuos per-
dat: fanctus Chrifti Vicar ins in te injpiret, ut qnemadmodum
hictibi ditiones terreUres contulit, it a in coelis pramia tibi <z-
terna largiatur, &c.

The Name of Great Duke or t&itlkit fcSiajC, is alfo ufed by the
King of Poland in his ftile of fome of his Duchies. But that is in re-
gard of other Dukedoms that are within thofe Duchies , and not from

any

Chap. I. The Second Part. o 1 1

, - :>_

any particular inftitution. Nor was it by Creation that the Title of 77, F s
Gre<*/ £>//4r was given to thole of Burgundy and -SV/e/;* antiently. Yet • * *"
in the States of the Empire before Goldatfus his Conftitutions and^7^'
clfewherc, they are reckoned by that name together with Magnus Dux
Lithuania. That Officiary Title of Miiai Ai* or a^, or Great Duke
which was in the Eaftern Empire in the nature of the Lord High Ad-
miral with us, and ended with the Greeks Empire of Constantinople in
Lucas * Notaras , belongs not to this place. And for the Title of Ui^ a Cruf-^f«-
a«£, or Great Duke fixt antiently on the Prince of Athens $ wehaxz*'*1'*"*'5**
only Nicephorus Gregoras (that [s3 a later Grecian) his word for it.

XXXII. As the Title of Duke , fb that of Count or Comes or ©jabe
or<252afi;e (as it is varied in the £>»^ Dia lefts) hath been joyned alfo
with Fiefs or Territories in the Empire , and that from the Examples
ufed in the French, Italian, and German Kingdoms 3 before Charles the
Great, as is before fhewed. And the title of Count or dpjjabs is alio va-
rioufly othcrwife ufed now in the Empire , than with relation onlv to
Feuds. Of thofe therefore that are Counts there , for methods fake
I firft make ( I mean of fuchasare immediate to the Emperour) Six
kinds 5 the Firft , fuch as are called Counts or <25jabeS>, without other
ordinary note or addition, in expreffing the name of their Dignity,than
the place which is their County or d5l3ff(Cl)aft, unlefs you call it an ad-
dition to their Dignity in that they are ftiled fometimes <§>ci)lec!}t gra»
ben or fimple Counts, or the like 5 The Second, Counts Palatin , which
alio are anon duly fubdivided 3 The Third, Counts of the Empire, with-
out relation to any Feud 3 The Fourth, Counts of Frontiers, or <jBat Cfts
grabCg , or Marqueffes 5 The Fifth , Counts of Provinces , or jLatl&te
QratJC& and the Sixth , Counts of Cities or eminent Towns , or JSurgj
gtata£. i^tegrabealfo, or Comes MiUtaris3 and fome fuch other
b have been in ufe there, which we omit. As we do alfo , in this place, t> viii Gol-
the Office of frcpJCabe c and fuch like, and all relation that any oH'V^J;
thefe which make the parts of our divifion have to the particular title Sjto£l*£
of Prince. For although their (^cftttftCtC dSjabCn, or Counts that have Jnichen i, '"
that particular title of Prince, feem perhaps juftly to challenge ajplace ?ti7Jp™™~
of a member in the divifion of their Counts , yet we have rather left it 5j.&.
to another divifion concerning moft of their Titles which we fhall vktum "EmS
make anon, where we fpeak of their Title of ^ftltftor Prittce in the f*>»*SLup«r-
Empire. Therefore here, of thofe fix kinds only. And firft of Counts 1a Iamp"foU
or dKjabeg without other ordinary addition than of their Territorv, as iL'.up%'!°
(!5jaffe bOtl (ElffCtloHtJj bon ©JtcnbUtg, and the like. They are fome- &**
time called Graphicncs , in the old Writers and their Territories, (and
Dignities alio in the abftracr) Comitatus, Cometia, and Comitiana. The
Creation and Invcftiture of Counts or (pjabetf having Territories or
d5^afffd)afEt^ 7 was antiently as of Dukes by the delivery of one or
more Banners , in the name or for feifin of their Territories , whereof
6 before. But in later time it hath varied and fometimes is by Charter, d § 2<.
and fometimes by word only, as it fcems by that of Charles V. his Cre-
ation of Adrian de Croy , Lord of Rhodo , into the Title of Count of
Rhodo. The Emperour at his Coronation in Bologna , fitting with his
Crown on his head, and his Scepter and Mound in his hands, called for
de Croy (who came and kneeled before him) and thus created him as « JpMGoi-
Cornelius Acrippa e relates it. ?aft- Po'l"ic' ,

" II Imperial. parti

4-M.33V

777" Titles of Honour. Chap. I.

77J7ew- No;* me latent, generofc Adriatic, majorum tnorum vetufliffi-
pire. tn<* nobilitatis imagines eorund'emque erga prxdeccffbres nofiros
in^entia merit a. Scd nee tuam in majorum tnorum virtnte
imitanda conslantiam ignoro, qui tua jlrenu? gefia magnijiceque
faSia expertus , dignnm 'virtutibus titis premium referre fta-
tuens, te unumvocavi & elegi, in quern bujus facri Diadema-
tisprimitias impenderem, teque quod &■ merit a tua depofennt,
&■ virtutes tux mcrentur, in facri Roman i Imperii Comitem
pro'veherem. Qu<e dignitas nunc notfro lmpcrio gloria, tibi~
que ac tuis fuccefforibus perpetuum deem efto. Sacri Romani
Imperii Comes bona fide appellator, tnoque Rhodio Domi-
nion cum adjacentibus illi terris tuis, tn&< fnccefforcs tut, de-
inccps Comitatus xhulo fruuntor , xqualem cum ceteris Ro-
mani Imperii Comitibus dignitatem babento , paribus bonori-
bus, privilcgiis, prxeminentiis , libertateque fine uU a contra-
diSiione utuntor. Qui in iUis contradicere tibi aufit-s fucrit,
ant obUinatus nonparuerit, Sacri Romani Imperii KebeUis, &
Majejiatis noftrx' reus babetor.

Of this kind of Counts or (tfSjabCS-there were hereLofore(accordingto
that diftinction in moft other Orders of the Empire by the leveral num-
fPnrnuirt. bersof four for the moft eminent ) four Craves or Counts , oi'bigfbiCt
w££' <E?aDtn &rt? IjCilmn Komtfcrjen iiCt'Cttf, that is, the four Graves oj the
§.*4.Ste-' Holy Roman Empire, or tKC Km ^>Cl)lCCl}te gtabCtl, the four Jimp k
rhinM y«- Graves , the Crave of Cleeve, of Schwartzenburg, of Ciley, and of Savoy.
Mrt'.t.//i».6, But thole of Clecvc and Savoy, being fince railed into Dukes, and the
$. 115.G0I. Craves of Ciley being extinft about CLXX years paft, the Count of
f^omiton- ^>Ci)toattjenbU:8 mThuringia, only remains of them, and to this day

//;/.M*3s. ftiles himfelf , bet bier <E5iaben tjcfj tlctcbS , c^zabe ?tt ^ebbaartjen*

blltg^ of the four Graves of the Empire. Grave of Schrvartzenburg. The
g Tempium Craves or Counts of the Empire have Caps " as the Dukes. But alfo one
JuiuM.i. {peaking of both thole Dignities , gives to them both, Crowns diftin-
Mp.o.§.i. guifht only in richnels. Infignitur Dux f cut Comes, fupcraddito, quod in
h Njcoi. m- corona Buds (fo are h the words , which liippole that both have their
Stephan.rf! Crowns ) jiutt afpxi & infculpti lapides & gemma prctiofe , ad demon-
Junjd.iib.z. Jlrandam ejus dignitatem magis effe pr&fulgidam & illutfrem', cum re-
f<!69.&viJt £'d'i>'iter ex <eqititatc ornamentorum cognofcatur majoritas dignitatis.
fu?r.t §.27 But there are alio fome Counts that have no Inveftiture into any

(5iafffCl)aft or County, and yet are called Graves or Counts of fome

Caftles or fmall Territories which they poflefle , and are ( as it is con-
. ceived by ' great Lawyers) of the Pofterity of fome fuch as were Counts
lo de imp.Kom. °f the old Empire , in the time before that Feuds were annext to this
iii.z.c.ip.u. Dignity, and fo thence retain the name ftill of Count joyncd with their
is.& PM?.' Caftle °r Territory. And of thefe they remember fpecially the Graves
meia.de ?«■ ol €)tttngen, and of ^oilctn. Thefe in regard of their denomination
nflMMA. or title, though not of their nature or Inveftiture, are to be reckoned
gr • »• lS with the Counts here of the firft kind.

To thefe belongs that Example (which I confels is lingular to me $

for I have not obferved the like of it) of the $?afffcbafi;t of Cambray,

• given

Chap. I. The Second Part. 3 j 4

given in MVII, to Earlrvin Bifhop of Cambray and his Succeffburs by the TV p
Emperour Saint Henry the Second , fo that he might there eligere Comi- '
tern, and enjoy alio the (tfjjafffcljaft. The words are, fire.

IN Nomine S. &> individuce Trinitatis^ Heinricus , divina
dementia favente^ Rex; Omnibus San&<s DeiEcclefite fi~
delibus, pr<efentibus fafnturis, notum fieri volnmus, qua-
liter nos-i tarn anim<x nojlr<e confultu^ quam Venerabilis Here-
berti Archiefifcofi Colonienfis interventu , Chambracenfi
Ecclefiae, inhonore S. Mariae conjiru6i£ , Comitatum Came-
racenfem, hac nofirx autoritatis precept ali fagina> front fir-
wiffime fotnimus , in frofrinm donavimus , Tr&cifienles igi-
f«r, ut fr<elibat<e fedis 'venerabilis Earlwinus Epifcopus fni-
que fucceffbres, liberam dehinc habeant poteflatem-, eundem Co-
mitatum, in nfumEcclefitffupradiSftfj tenendj, Comitemeli-
gcndi, bannos babendi, feu quicquid fibi libeat modis omnibus
inde faciendi. Et ut h<ec noftr<e traditionis autoritas ftabilis
et inconvulfa permaneat , banc chart am inde confcriptam manu
propria roborantes^ figillinojiri imprejfione^ infignirijnfifimus.

m Signum Domini Henrici Regis inviStijpmi Ebcrhardus m That was,
Cancellarius, if ice WiUegefi Archicapellani^ recogno'vit. Lt'e^o/

Data Xl.Kalend. Novembris, IndiSiione V. anno Domini- %£&?"*
c<€ incarnationis MVII. anno Domini Henrici fecundi daughter

• xrt Afi a r • r 1 ■ r 1 > k onefigure,as

regm VI. Abiiim Aqiu vranien 1 palatio ieliciler. Amen, thefafluonof

* '. l J. J Z J the Emperors

For a time, the Bifhops appointed a Count under them for Govern- then was:as
ment, which I think is the fame with Caliellanus Civitath in Baldricus. ?t0"n ™?JefM
And in Manaffes Bifhop of Cambray his confirmation of U'encmar , Cha- cohennius
ftclan of Gant , his Charter of foundation of Barheim dated in MCI. at hi' Notes up-
Gant , the time is further defigned n by regnante Philippo Francorurn his cbronhon
rege, Epijcopante Manafle Cameraccnfi Pont ifi'cey Roberto Roberti filio CamerteM.i.
in Comitate agente, where I take this Robert Fitz Robert to be the Count ?f '/ t^'f '
appointed by the Bilhop. I lee alio Comitatum granted to lome ° Mo- out of the Re-
nafteries by which, whether the title of Count were ever enjoyed, I ^urchof*
know not. But afterward the Bifhops of Cambray kept and ufed the cambraj.
title of Count'thcre themfelves , as appears by that title of Comes Ca- ^AP»d /»-
meracefii, which you fee before in p the Creation of the Bifhop into the jnDiphm"
title of Duke of Cambray. And what Aubertus Mirtus hath in his Mgic-tom.i.
notes upon thole words C omit em ehgendi , in the Charter , is hereob- "/j;j 'wm#a.
lervable '-, Lefforcuriofus notet (faith •> he) olim Lotharingia? Superior^ cap.4ti,fy 44.
C^- Inferiors , adeoque Belgian nojlr<e Epifcopos , habnijje jus eligendi & P j'jZ£'
conjiituendi Comites infiik Civitatibus qui jus gladii exercebant. Hinc »« Belghajom
Comites Cameracenfes, Atrabatenfes, Treverenfes, Metenfes, Virdunen- I-*¥«*1«
fes, Tullenfes , & alii paffzm qui medii <evi hijioriis occurrunt. Colonie
Agrippin<£ etiamnum Comes, (plCijP, ab Archiepifcopo conjiitui folet , qui
jus gladii exercet. Infolefcentibus pojiea Comitibus (ut de Cameracenfi-
bus Baldricus in Cronico tejlatur) Epifcopi pkrique Comitativam dignita-
tem ac titulum ad fe traxerunt. Hinc Tullenfes , Virdunenfes , & alii
Epifcopi hodieque Comites Nitncupantur.

R r XXXIIf.

^! 4 Titles of Honour. Chap. I.

The Em- xxxiii. counts Matin or jMalt?gtai)e;a(or 3©efj Ijetligen Eomtfc

" Cljetl tcict)0 i^offCQtatjen > or Comites Palatini or Falantini (as they are
l77^* fomctimes called ) are fuch Counts as have in their title a fpecial emi-

nence of their dignity from a Relation ( as their name denotes ) to the
Emperours Court or Palace. For Palatin or Palatinus is but the pof-
feffive of Palatium '■> and fignifies as much as the words of the Houfiold
with us, when we fay the officers of the Houfiold. But this title is two-
fold j either Originally Feudal , and annext to the name of fome Ter-
ritory or d5#lfffcl)aft, with fuch Jura Imperii & Majefiatk as other or-
dinary Princes have not, as wefee in the title efpecially of the Counts
Palatin of the Rhine 3 Ormeerly Perfbnal without the addition of any
particular Territory proper to him that hath the dignity. For thofe
of the firft kind 5 As the Original and Nature of other Feudal Dignities
are beft difcovered by the deduction of their names to the Fiefs with
which they are joyned, fb alfb will the Original and Nature of this be.
And though the two kinds ofCdunts Palatin agree in Name , yet both
in Nature and Original they altogether differ. And the title or name
only of the firft is to be deduced out of the Cuftom and ftile of the old
French State as from its firft Original , though yet the Nature of it
were more antient and that in the Roman Empire under the name
of Prafe&us Pvtetorio^ as is prefently fhewed. But both the Title or
Name and Nature alfb of the fecond kind are originally to be had
from the Examples of the old Roman. Empire. Touching the firft ; in
the more antient times (and that alfb before the beginning of the
French Empire) there was in the Court of the Kings of France^ a great
k Chron.wx. Officer known by the name of Comes Palatii^ or Count Palatin , or of the
Divionenf. a- palace , or Majler of the Houfiold , that had a Vicegerency under the
^arcufph"/.'" King, in like fort as the Pr<efe£ti Fraetorio in the elder Empire , the old
1 oe retus ec- Chief Juftice of England under the Kings of England 3 or in like pro-
vtJhjNcii cap. p0rtion to the King, as the Chancelours or Vicars General ofBifhops
ra Epi/i.i.aip. arc to the Bifhops 5 that is, they had the excrcife of fupreme Jurifdicii-
19'%)1; on (for and in the name of the King) in all caules that came to the
tla.y>.&-vi. King's immediate Audience. For example; One Andobcllus was Pa-
iejii capitui. Utii Comes , in this fenfe, to Chlothar III. King of France^ (about DCLX.)
gnUib.^cap. an^ b)r vertue of that Office fate k ad univerfcrrum caufas audiendasjujio-
■ji.aiiaporri que judicio terminandas. Other teftimonies are of this Office , or Offi-
rurii Vrl^Pa c'a^ dignity in Walafridus ' Strabo0 Hincmarus m, Gregorius a Tttronenfis,
latjiB.xjag.z and the like. But that of Adalhardus who was himfelf a Comes Palatii
c.xphu.Uib.5, to King Car oh man of France , is here moft obfervable. Comitk autcm
longoba^'d. Palatii (faith he, as Hincmarus relates out of ° him) inter cater a pene in-
ci 2-"'-4?- numerabilia^ in hoc maxime (ollicitudo eraty ut omnes contentiones legates^
Ave'ntin'.'X ?** a'^f ort£ ProPtcr <cqnitatis judicium Palatium adgred/ebanturfujie^ac
vai.Boirum rationabilitcr determinant , feu perverse judicata ad a quit at k tram it em
o Videfii to ■ re^Hccnt-> & l{t coram Deo propter jujiitiam & coram hominibus propter
Ordinat je of- tegum objervationem cunttis placeret. Whence the name of Comes joyn-
$%$m.'"'\ ed with Palatii came to denote this great Officer , may be eafily under-
Goidaft. Zl- ft°od out of what is already faid touching the various ufe of that word
fi't.imp.tom.3. Comes in the old Empire , whofe Language and Cuftoms were excecd-
j«ft/w°al' *n£'y difperfed over Europe , before the Translation to France. This
g"«d Hunga. Officiary title being thus antiently ufed in the French State, continued
]S"Zi there aftcrward air° in Ac Empire tranflated thither. And aVthe or-
morhiOiufoe- binary title of Comes alone, joyned (as is before fhewed) with any Pro-
"rinmitatio. vince, made that kind of Count or Grave , whofe title confifts only in

the

C h a p. I. The Second Part. o j ^

the name of Grave or Count with the addition of his County or
(KZaffCcljaft, fo this title of Comes Talatii , or Comes Palatums annexed
to a Province (not fo much by exprefs name as by gift of like Jurif-
di&ion or Power in the Province , as the Count Talatin in the Court
had) was the Original of Counts Talatin of Provinces. And fo the
reafbn, why the name of Talatin (which by the force of the word feems
to denote them only as if they were a part of the Houfhold"! wasfo
joyned with the Province , is plain enough. For whereas other ordi-
nary Counts had only ordinary Power and Juriidiclion given them
and fuch as was fubordinate to the Counts Talatin that in the Emperour's
Court exercifed fupreme Jurifdi&ion in the Emperour's name; thefe
Counts that had Territories given them with a Jurifdiclion of equal na-
ture to that of the Counts Talatin in the Court, were as fupreme in their
Provinces.as the Counts Talatws were in the Court =, and had all Royal-
ties or Jura Imperii, which thus fixt upon them , the title of Count Tala^
t/n, that fo it became to fignifie in a Province no otherwife than it did
at Court •■> as if the Emperour fhould have faid in the Creation or gift
of the Province , that together with the Province the perfon honoured
fhould have or might ufe the title of Count Talatin, becaufe in the Pro-
vince he fhould not be as an ordinary Count , but equal and alike in
Power and Dignity to the Counts Talatin that were his immediate
and fupreme Lieutenants in his Palace. And the very like form alfb
we fee in the elder Empire in the Officiary dignities of the Tr<efc8i
Tr<etorio. For it is plain that the name of Tr£Je&us Tratorio fignifies
but as the Majier of the Houjlwld, or indeed exprelly as Comes Talatii in P fyft.i.up.
the fenfc that the French had it. Tr£torium and Talatium being efpeci- \ % ■
ally in the middle times , mcerly Synonymies ; as in that of ' Hincmarus conm.y'irib.
por rather Aclclardus in him '■> Triton a nunc Regia , & Vfitatius Talatia Schol**«m'
nominantur. And not only in fignification but in nature alfo the Comes gutiTfuri.
Talatii and Tr<efe£fus TrAtorio very much agree together. For the ""** c**ft***
Tr<efe&us Tr<etorio was in the Houfhold , the like Lieutenant to the old /LT^f,""''
Emperours, as the Comes Talatii in the French State. std «t'curo-

Now we fee that in the Officiary Dignities of Tr<efc&us Tr£torio 0- paIat3f ****"
rientk, Trtfe&us Tr£torio lllyrici, Tr<efeclus Tr£torio Italia , and Tr£- *i*ZgvTie^
feBus Tr£torioGalliarum , the very name of the Houfhold was tranf- f,s AIeman-
ferred from the Houfhold to the feveral Provinces , to denote that they "o^i'ZT
who bore thofe Offices (being as Vice-royes in their Provinces) fhould nam b'ft°r'""»
have like power , Jurifdiction, and Dignity in their Provinces, as if by £?<S?-1"
that name of TrtfeBi Tr£tono , they hadalwayes lived with the Em- «u'mpaS.isit
perour in the Court. And indeed in the Roman Empire there was no- *f?- any-
thing fb much the fame , or fo near to the Officiary Dignity of Comes ?/Vm/>T?!'"
Talatii in the French Empire, as that of Tr£felius Tr£tono ; however ^-Caffiodofc
fome very learned men fuppofe that from the Cura Talatii or Curopa* yw^Meurf.
latcs in the Roman Empire , and the very name of Comes Talatii alfb **Gl$ff.
then ufed , the Original and Nature of the Prefent title of this kind of ^,r*£ob?f*

(Feudal Count Talatin is to be deduced. It is true that the Cura Talatii IaV*Sairtaf.
(as it is called in the * Code ) or Curopalates, was antientlyof great *<iTrebe,j<
Eminency in the Houfhold , and that whether you reipedt it as it was fJsparti'aiL '
given to him that was Captain of the Emperour's Guard, or to the Pv-W-
Mafter of the Works of the Palace. Nicetas David (peaking of Mi- ?ori?J"m '
chael that was after Emperour, and is to this day ftiled Michael Curopa- tih.i.f*tu
lata , becaufe he had that Office under Nicephorus, his Father in Law, Gr«eo^°'*'

laith , He had q w vfur* ¥f? it rc* mho.*? v/xoLtiw. KvymKelvit $ U*- the fa£M4,&e,

R r 2 rhiefejl

3

i6

Titles of Honor.

Chap. I.

r IFreher. 0-
ri% Pittjt.p.nt.
i'./o/.3-

(Coi.libA-tit
34.

t C./l4.!2..'"'

13.(5" viitfis
-RiCitic.lit.6

tit.Zl.

chiefcU Honour among thofe of the Ho/tfiold. For he was Curopalates. But
it is as certain , that" neither of them that had the name of Cur oxalates
had any Jiirifdi&ion or Power beyond the Houlhold. And thofc Vcrf-
es in Corippus, otjuftinethc defigned Succeflour to Juftinian,

Far extatis Curk,folo Diadem ate difpar.
Ordme pro rerum vocitati/s Cura Palatl.

cited by r Tome as if they would thence prove the greatnefs of the Place
to be no lels than fnch a Lieutenancy as the Pr£jeifvs Fnetcrio , or ( in
the French Empire ) the Comes Falatii had P are miftaken. For that of
Far ex tans Cur if , &c hath no relation in Conppits to Cura Falatii , to.
any fnch purpofc. But to the next Verfe, Gijpojitu nam Caclar araw, &c.
as the whole context of Coripp//s \s before tranfcribed. As if he had
fold that while he was the Cura falatii or Curopalates or Captain of the
Guard , or general Surveyor of the Works of '.the Palace, he governed
alias Lieutenant to the Emperour, and was ei parCuris, but that (he
laics ) was as he was C<efar or defigned Succellour , being both at the
fime time Cxfar and Curopalates. And for the name of Comes Falatii
in the "Rom in Empire •-, it is true that in fome Editions of the Code,
there is a title Dc officio f Comitis Sacri Falatii 5 and in all , ano-
ther De Comitibits & Archiatrk Sacri Falatii. But neither of thefe
can give any proof that the Name or Nature of this firfl kind of Count
Falatin hath any other Original than from that moft different uie of
the name of Comes Falatii in the French State. For that firft title De
officio Comitis Sacri Imperii j although it be in the later Editions , yet
the elder have it not. But in them the two Laws that are under it are
continued with the reft that precede under the title De officio Comitis
rerum pr'roatarum , as the matter of them indeed perfwades alfo that
they might well be. And fbme great Lawyers alio ( especially Cujaci-
us) not without great and, I think, juft reafon, make the title there Dc
officio Comitis Sacri patrimonii and not Falatii* But however 5 there
is nothing at all in the Laws under that title , that can by any conftru-
ftion concern any fuch Power or JurifdicYion as was in the Comes Fala-
tii of the French Empire. Nor doth the Comes Falatii there ( if it
h V'h 'T efen" fhou'd De tncre ) denote * any ^Llcn ^ing. And for that other title De
Comitibits & Archiatris Sacri Falatii '-, it hath only reference to that
Perfonal Dignity of Count which was bellowed on them that lived in
Court with the Emperour, or to the old Comitiva vacans, ( whence the
fecondfbrt of Counts Palatin are anon juftly deduced ) and not to any
that had fuch Eminence in Power or JurifdicYion above others as the
Comes Falatii (whence we here derive the Count Palatins of our firft
kind) had in the FrcnchStatc both before and after the Empire came to
the French, and not otherwife than as the Fr<efecfus Pnetorh had in
the Roman Empire. Other frivolous deductions there are (eipecially
among the German Writers ) of this title 5 but they are neither worth
a confutation nor .any further memory. They are obvious in Jllunjier,
Freher, Hubertus Thomas, and fuch more.

XXXIV. This title or power (which made the title) of Count Pa-
latin being annexed to Fiefs or Territories, firft in the French, and
then in the German Empires , made thole Feudal dignities of Count
Falatin , and thole Counties Palatine or ^falft JCjralWlt and f^fafttj-
gttlffCtyafftCn in the Empire. The French that live about Bltyz, in

Xantogne

««.j4

C h a p. I. The Second Part.

: ■>_/

Xantogne fay that the famous Rowland (flain in the battel of Ronci- TIj^Em-
valles) was a Count u Palatin of their Territory under Charles the •
Great. And in Germany the title hath been in thole of ^abfputff $ire'

*Cubtng7i©ttelenfpacl?,^>cI)tern,g)itenberg and other more, otto o$£!5S.

Comes Pdatinrndt flSitelenfpact) (whom Guntherus calls Comes Auli- P^'-^-u'.^
chs fbmetimes, and fometimes Palatums) is often remembred in Con- v^omiltT
radus Philofophus his Chromcon Schirenje, and occurrs among the wit- de Origin Pa-
nelles x to a Charter of Eberbard Bifhop of Babenbcrg made in MCLIV. l."-g*-*-f**'
And the fame by that title with Frutcr ejus Fredencus de ^cltfetti ^iTigZ'
and UDitelenfpacl) is mentioned in the fubferiptions to that y Charter ScdKo^dat
of Creation tothefirft Duke of Aulina. Another Otho Comes Pala- Eg'nifaS,,
timts z de H3ttelenfpacl), flew the Emperor Philip in MCCVIIf. For »"iCaroio
fo was his title that flew him. And Rigor dus an old Author of France IJSS£-
remembers him by the name of Comes Palatums without further ad- ^AnfdmuT'
dition, and interprets that, I know not why, by the woidLandanea t""c"'"Poris

* r* * i 1 c ~ c~ ' r* • i o 3 I ill. it ii Lot/is i

as if it were the Dutch fignihcation of it. guidam Comes Palatinus i»d,ktum»%
(faith he 5 as the printed Copies are) qui eorum lingua Landanga vo- Rohnciun»
cabatur , idejl, Comes Palatii, Philippum Romanum Imperatorem ifo m'iLm^Lu'
terfecit. Perhaps he wrote ^LatlDtgcabC and miftook it for jBfalft'- la»'.v>deBa-
gcabe; or perhaps )^falr^cabe3 and the corruption came from the JSsS*"
tranferibers. And indeed Ibme a laid the crime to the HanDtgtabe of *F«her.or»-»
Turingen ; which might give Rigor dus the hint of calling this Otto a FatM't*#.u
Landtgrave, being as it feems a ftranger enough to the German titles. 2^.1/""'
. And Amolf us Rex (laith Andreas Ratifponcnfis in his Chronicle of i'j- xc/™»f.Rei-
or'ewj Casirum ^>Ci)Cpm w far* Bavari<e confiruens, Comitatus Pala- jjj^jj8,
*/;/<?/ ibidem injlituit. So in the old Laws of the Duchy of<S\**w,n5 Y Supra §.281
£h/£libet Provincia Teutonics terr£ fuum habebat Palantzgraviona- zPaul;Lan-
tum 5 Saxonia, Bavaria, Franconia, & Suevia, qu<e anteqnam a Roma- Citzentft*'
«« Jupcrabantur, rcgna fuerunt. And in Ibme lifts of the Princes of """" ,2°8-
the Empire, there are four Archifalatini mentioned, or Die bier Crfjs h^l/Z^
l^laStjgcaben, KAcw, Saxonia, Francis b (it feems it fhould be Fran- *«?.©'«
<•<?#/* J Hungarian. In the ftile alio of the Emperors that had the XVII *onBViS*"
Provinces of the Netherlands, ^foltjgrabe Jll ]|cmaato, &c. and TV*- &%'*?$!'
latmus Hannonia?, &c. is obvious. So that although the Count Talatins t'iem ""•<S2m
of the Rhine or the ^faUt^grabCn bep ffl)im have long been fo lingu- «i£l&ml
larly eminent Princes by this ; title of Count Palatin, that commonly no x£&,t-taS-\'i
other place is underftood by the general name of the Palatinats, but PalaEiL
only their Territories, yetalfb the Dominions of fbme other Princes *«<»£«gy.
of the Empire have had the fame name attributed to them, that is, %'-$0*ardf?'
of fbme fuch Princes as have had the Power of Counts Pa/a tin in tGoldattoin
their Territories, and that alio although their title be not Counts but CMia-lm-^
Dukes. Thence is it that Saxony (for the purpofe) is a $feit?graff- Sfe '
tttyiltt or Palatinat. For in that Territory, the Duke of Saxony hath c 5'"^'' C-2S-
the Sovereignty of a Count Palatine, but is not ftiled fo becaufe of his 5« FnSiifo- "
title of Duke which is rarely joyn'd with Palatini/*. Indeed in that rig.Paiat.par*.
Charter of the Duke of Autfna, c Archiduces Palatini are mention- ?^.dDL,xPa-
ed, and as it feems, denote thofe great Dukes of the Empire, that had din™)/}'™**
the rights of a Count Palatine •■> in which fenfe alfb perhaps we have ?**>&'*'#&
Hyi^oyat n*A*Tim in Chalcondylas d or Duces Palatinos. But to this pur- »wij0hannis
pofc, that of the Golden Bull of Charles IV. is obfcrvable, where, as deBekaffl-
the right belonging to the iMaltjgcabe or Count Palatine of the Rhine fiz$*?s%i-
in the vacancy of the Empire, ratione Principatus feu Comitatus Palatini, trayttitifiim
that is, the exercife of all Jurifdidtion (as in lieu of the Emperor) is re- J^SS^

cognized i,b,%.'

^ig Titles of Honour. Chap. I.

77 c Em- cognized to him in the Territories ofthe Rhine, Sucvia and Franconia,
Co are the very fame to the Duke of Saxony, in ill is locis ubi Saxonica

P*rc' jurafcrvantur, as the words are. The particular Creations of any in-
to this title as Feudal in the Empire, I have not feen. Nor do I think
that the title was exprefly given to many that have it, if to any. On-
! v thus j by realbn ofthe fupereminent Jurifdiction and Power ((uch
as is in the Counts Palatine of the Rhine and other the greateft Princes
of the Empire, above that which was in common Graves or ordinary
Counts of Provinces) and fuch as was the fame in the Territory with
that of the Officiary Comes Palatii in the Emperor's Court 5 this name,
I conceive, was by (bme affirmed, and fo attributed to them ( if they
were Counts) or at lead the Territories only called j3faltJQraff£cl}affi>
ten or Palatinats, if they were Dukes, as alfo it hath been in France,
England, and elfwhere, as is hereafter fhew'd. Thence is thatofCotf-

tchronh ra^m rhilojofihus c an old Writer of Germany, fpeaking of the fuft Otho

Scbirtnfi. Count Palatine of HDitlcrifpaCt)- Eckardus jilntm egregi£ ftrennitatis
Othonem qui & pollea Palatums Comes dictm elfs habuit --, as if he had
faid that the acceffvon of Palatine was afterward, for his greatnefs of
power, attributed to him. But alfo divers other Counts that have by
degrees gain'd to themfelvcs equal power in their Territories, to that
ofthe old Comes Valatii at Court, have not ufed the name of Count Pa-
ldtines becaufe doubtlefs both fuch an innovation would have been with
much more envy than the glory of the title would have rccompenced,
and more properly alfo it (hould belong to them that have fuch
power and jurifdiftion from the firft Creation of their Feudal di-
gnities.

XXXV. But at this day, in the Empire, the title of Count Pala-
tine with a Palatinat together remains molt eminently in thofe of
the Rhine, or the

■Sacra Comes inclytus Aula:,

Cujt/s erat tumido telly* circumjiua Rheno.

f F/t.iFred. as Guntherm f defcribes Hermannus Count Palatine of the Rhine under
^.nobarb./.s- Ercclcric^ Barbarojja. The beginning of that title appears not. Nor
before the German Empire doth any expreft mention of it occurr ,
unlets we could be perfwaded that the name of Capel/atium or Falas
gvJtfisprx- jn Marcellinus denoted it, as fome would have s it , but without
Xiw'cWve ground enough for their conjecture. But touching both the (ingula-
tbim German. x\ty of it and its particular Original, I rather infert here the words
cl'p.lh'.hrfil °f t^ie learned Jllarquhardus Freherus a late Councilor of that State,
Hacoid.i; than any more of my own observation. After fbme antient teftimo-
ghHumZm. ul of thetkle of Count Palatin in the Empire as Feudal. Denique
Gnm.cap.ix. ((aith h he) cum tot genera Palatinorum fuerint familiis & ditiombus
eyLindebroh. diltincla (qui tamen omnes prater notfros ('the Counts Palatine of the

ad Marcellm. . . . si, f .. . >■ .

ft*. 18. Khmej exoleverunt aut nommibus mutatts,aut etiam jamiliis mtermor-

horig.palat. tuh ) noilri Palatini inter ceteros eo eminuerunt, quod non ab una aliqua
i'tJuttTgtaat arce aut ditione, Jedamplijjima voce ab ingenti illo traclu principis fluvii,
bc^Ki)ttii. Palatini Rheni vel ad Rhenum (ut ' Germanice verterunt ) diccbantttr.
""p'lpag'z'i.' ^nt^ *n tne next Chapter touching the original 5 illud k negare non pof-
jiim, quod vere ell ah henico & Munllero notatum, Palatinatus Rheni ap-
pel/ationem(nam de re ipfa, id elf, familia par iter & ditione Palatino-
rum.

Ch a p. I. The Second Part. 2 r g

■ I'ura, nihil concejfero) non ita effe veterem, nee apud ullumfcriptorem de The Em~
temporibus Carolorum inveniri : fed pofi Imperium demum ad Germanos
tranjlatum & conjirmatum (id eft, Ottonum tempora & Electores po~ Pire'
Jiea injlitutos) Palatinos ad Rhenum prius fere inauditos^ inclaruiffe 5 ut-
pote turn mutters Elect orio aucJos. Quod cum perpendo, in eamfententiam
venio, nulli quidem hat~tenus obfervatam fed valde arridentem^ Palati-
nura Rheni ad differ entiam quidem c<eterorum,fedmaxime Palatini Saxo-
ni«e dictum fttijfe. Cumenim Imperium Romanum in duo regna, Lom-
bardicum & Teutonicum effet divifum \& hoc rurfus duplicijurcregere-
tur, Francico & Szxonico, quorum hoc tra&nm Saxonicum ufque ad mare
halthicumj I/ud trail um Rheni cum Belgio, Sueviam,Franconiam Orien-
talem, Bavariam & Auftriam ad Alpes ufq-^ Italicas (omnia a veteribus
Francis fuba&a ) complect ebatur, hincfaCtum eji utduo etiamprincipales
Palatini habe raitur Saxonicus & Rhenenfis. Ita enim placuit hunc a
tractu Rheni , tanquam antiquiffima, optima, & nobiliffima Germanic
parte, potius quam c<eterk denominare. 1)nde etiam eft, quod hi duo
Palatini, velut proximi a Rege Teutonic, eo abfente, divifis inter fe ad
modum pradicfum limit ibus, vice facra Imperium totum gubernant. ghiod
amajoribus fine dubio ita receptum Carolus quart us Impcrator confirma'
-vit : * Quotics facrum vacare continget Imperium, illuftris Conies Pala- *VtrbaBui*

, tinus Rheni, Sac ri Imperii Archidapifer, ad manus futuri Regis Roma- **"** '**' 5°
norum in part ibus Rheni & Suevia?, & in jure Franconico, ratione
Principatus feu C omit at us Palatini privilegio, ejje debet provifor ipflus Impe-
rii. Et poftea mox:£* eodemjure provifionis illufirem Ducem Saxonia? Sa-
cri Imperii Archimarjchallum frui volumus, in illis locis, v.bi Saxonica
jurafervantur (ha?c enim paffim Suevite Si. Rheno opponi, in illorum
Speculo obfervamus) fub omnibus modis & conditionibus, ficut fuperius
eft exprefjum. Et hinc (faith he) Palatinorum Rheni oiigo nobis dedu-
cenda eft. And as Feudal Counts Palatine were above all other Counts,
fo the Palatines of the Rhine are ever above all other Palatines , as
alio appears by this one moft fupereminent jurifdiftion belonging to
them •-, that the Emperour himfelf might by the antient cuftom
of the Empire be brought to anfwer before them. I add the
very words .of that golden Bull of Charles the Fourth to that pur-
pole. Imperator five Rex Romanorum, fuper caufis pro quibus impeti-
tusfuerit, habet (ficut ex confuetudme introducl urn dicitur ) coram Co-
mite Pa latino Rheni, Sacri Imperii Archidapifero Elect ore Principe re-
fpondere. lllud tamen judicium Comes iple Palatinus non alibi pra-
ter quam in Imperiali Curia, ubi Imperator feu Romanorum Rex prafens
extitcrit poterit exercere.

For the fpecial ornaments of the Counts Palatine of the Rhine ; I
find not their Robes of State differ from that of
other great Counts and Dukes of the Empire.
But their Cap with a Crown on it, is of this
form in Freherus. And the like almoft is let o-
ver the Arms of the Dukes of Baviere ofttimes 5
as in the title page of Marcus Velferus his Res
Boic£ printed at Aufpourg. MDCII. And of Feudal Counts Palatine 9
thus much.

XXXVI. The other kinds of Counts Palatin (that have no relati-
on to any Fief or Feud ) are they whofe honour and title confifl:
only in the perfonal dignity of being Counts Palatin, or Sacri Pala-

tri

3

20

Titles of Honor. C h a p. I.

Tl,r Fm in Comites generally. For although divers of them have alfo pri-
vilcges of Power or Jurifdidtion added to their dignities, yetthofe
^'ire' privileges are various according to the will of him that creates them,

and are meerly accidental to their title. This perfbnal title is born
as acquired by two ways; the One is the publick profeffion or read-
ing of the Imperial Laws by the fpace of XX years together ., and
alfo aslbme take it, of the Canon Lawes. For Hieronymusa Law
rentik u that publifhed Decisions of the Rote of Avignon (where he
Ui6co""' was Dean) ftiIcs himfclf "tr'vfo J'°'*s Comes^ by which he means ,
I think, this title of Comes Palatwus. The Other by Letters Patents
or Bulls.

That afluming it from the XX years profeffion of the Imperial
Laws, is grounded upon a Conftitution of Theodofins and Valentinian
which equals the dignity of all Lawyers profeffing in Conjlantinople
XX years, and that with publick approbation, to thcComttiva primi
Ord/nk, or the dignity of Counts of the firft rank. Cum ad viginti
xc.ii freftf- armos^ objervationc jugi (fo are x the words) ac Jeditlo docendi labor e
wkJ&fHZ pervenerint, ptacuit honor art & his qua funt ex Vicaria dignitate con-
mtaSS ctf>. numerari 5 as it is in JitUinian's Code. But in that of Theodofius 5 the
tib.6.i:t.ii. comitivaprimiOrdinis isexpredy given them, which is but the lame
in fenfe,with thole words taken out oiyutfinian. For the Vicaria digni-
tas^ is the dignity of them that had been Lieutenants to the Pr<efe&i
yc.iecoviti Tratorio in their Provinces, and were of equal or J the fame rank
bm & ArMrn- with the Counts that by eminent employment in the State had de-
Xut" ''"' Served the firft rank or Order. And therefore the dignities of fuch
* Ba'rtoi aiff. Counts and of the Vicarii^ being both as one, and the title of this
tit j, militari Q£ t|je pVOfc({ovs \n J„jlinian's time exprefly mentioning the Comiti-
Wvii?r>V«d va'j Divers *profendrs of the Lawes have in the later ages interpret-
CMt.ii profef. e<jj|tfor the honour of their faculty and called thcmfelves ( after XX
$ Prtr'le- ' years profeffion) Comites Sacri Palatii^ or Comites Palatini. For in
nauder.ii Do- thofe times of the Roman Empire all the Counts that were only honora-
hShiiuu r>' Cns tno^c °^tne fir^ rank without other addition, were) might juftly
?.39.aiios i*. be called Palatine or Sacri Palatii, as, it feems, they are in that title
r?™W[ohvi[ Tde Comitibits & Archiatrh Sacri Palatii, where Sacri 'Palatii hath as
zc.iib.vL. much reference to Comitibus as to Archiatrk, as it hath alio in that
'";.I3- title (to the lame purpofe) in the Bafilica^ a *&; k»/k>it»» £ Ki^at ^'i«r?«»

"tn.iu '' ' ' wnct^riK, De Comitibiis, Tribunis, & Medicis Palatii : Comites Palatii
denoting there only honorary Counts that were Palatini or a part of
the houfhold. Neither can it be proved that the name of Comes Pa-
lit ii in the Roman Empire, before it came to the French^, denoted any
other kind of dignity. For as touching that title de officio Comitis
bc.Ub.i.tit. Sacri Palatii in fbme Editions of the b Code, there is neither antiqui-
54- ty enough to make us believe it fhould be there, nor do the Laws,

that follow it, concern any fuch period or Office. And fome of the
molt curious and judicious in the text of the body of that Law and
in the exadter parts of learning belonging to that profeffion, have ex-
* §-i3- punged it, as is before * noted. But why the Conftitution being re-
ftrained to Conjiantinopk (in Juitinian) ftiould be extended to other
Cities, and why, if Lawyers gain fuch a dignity by Co long profeffi-
on,Grammarians and Rhetoricians thould not ( in regard they are alfb
cMenoch.</e equally named in it) Heave to better judgment. And (bme great
7**tMz. Lawvcrs alf° tnmk that, however the name be aflumed by (bme
iap.6t. ' profefiors , yet there is not ground enough c in that Conftitution or

otherwife

Chap. I. The Second Part. 221

otherwife to warrant it} there being alio of the greateft Lawyers,that in JLe r
their Titles and Elogies, although they profeffc above XX years, have ft •
not this of Count Palatine given them, as we fee in * Angelm de Cafiro, \e'
Decius, Jrfon and others. And it is (faith Faurmeilier d ) at this day be- vhhjVrifa*.
ncathall other titles of Count that are without the addition of Pa la- fult°rum.
tine. Mcnochius c and fbme others remember a Charter of Frederick^ mM^'t
III. to the Univerfity of Padua, by which he that profefles XVI years >o.§.ip.}M
there fhould have this dignity. But how it came to pafs that the name ^.'"^
of Count Palatine being fb great, as it was both officiary and Feudal (as coiwi.f.lqp.
is before fhewed) in the German and French Empires, lhould be thus eDe^rl'>"-
affumedby men of fb much lefs condition deriving it more antiently m.Z'a^ii.
and out of the Roman Empire, and how in the later Empire it came ^-"ide pittrit
to be firft ufed, (hall beprefently fhewed, as foon as we have dif- Sjff
patched the dignity of thofe other Counts Palatine who have the pud.Mmh.
title given them, as meerly perfonal by Patents or Bulls. For the Str?\'j'.^u'
realon tobeuled in ihcwmg it, equally concerns them that are thus fatt.ucaf.6i-
created, as well as thofe thatfo by colour of that Conftitution dfc «*^i"§v4'*
fume the title. ***•*£+■

§.43.£5" difpu.

XXXVII. The title of thofe which are created by Letters Patents Tal72^.
under the Emperors or Popes Seal, we fiibdivide into two kinds ; the mxo in/iim-
One is Angular, and we find it in one Family only, as both honorary **m hah?~\
and officiary ; the Other is given to many , and is only honora- Publico dif-
ry. That which we call lingular and officiary as well as honorary here, cm/-4.
is that fpecial title of Comes Palatii Lateranenfis charged with the at-
tendance and fervice to be performed in the fame Palace at the Em-
perors Coronation at Rome. It was thus given by the Emperor Lerves
of Baviere f to Cajlrucio de AntelmineUis Duke of Lut:a} and to his f Goldaft.cojj.
heirs males in MCCCXXVIII. about a month after that he was created /?»-""»-i-/>>',?-

n„U 33zp.eTAld.

J-'UH.c. Manut. mvit.

Drf • • • "Pi 1 •• T Ludovic.4.

e officio comitis rautn Latera-
nenfis Romani.

LUdovicus Dei gratia Romanorum lmperator femper Au-
gustus, illuflri Caftrucio Duci Lucano, Sacri Lateranenfis
Palatii Comiri & Romani Imperii Vexillifero, fito &> Imperii
fideli dile&o, qratiam fuam & omne bonum.

Dignum cjl <&> Majejiati hnperiali proprium, nt,ficnt qnoti-
die fidelium augetur fubjiantta, &> de'votio, ita eis Imperials
cnlmen aitgeat dignitatis privilegia &> honores. Sane experien~
tia docente novit Imperialis Majejias maxim am jidem, devotio-
nem & conjiantiam tnam, & ante, &pofi a nobis cdlatos hono-
res, ultra c£teros f deles Imperii de bono in melius quotidie pro-
feciffe.lJt igiturprA'miffornm contemplatione ad ampliores di-
gnitatitm apices per Imperiale cnlmen tua devotio attollatnr, de
confilio &> affenfu procerum nojine Imperialis Aula, tibi <&fnc-
cefforibtts tuis ex tc natis et nafcitnris, per lineam mafadinam
inperpetuum, Comitatuni Sacri Lateranenfis Palatii {quem ad

S f ffcum

522 Titles of Honour. Chap. I.

The Em- fifcum noflrum, et Sacrum Romanum Impcrium juftis ct legiti-
tire. mis caufis devolution et applicatumpronunciamm et dcclara-
mns, et adomncm dubietatem tollendam devolvimns et applica-
nts) damns, concedimus et donamus et ex cert a fcientia etple-
nitudincpotcflatis, et te et pr<ediSlos fucce (fores tuos inperpetu-
nm cligimus, conflituimus, praficimut, etcreamus Comitem et
Comitcs ipfius Sacri Palatii Lateranenfis, vofqne de Comita-
tu prx ditto inveflimus et infeudamiis tanquam veros Imperii
fi deles et Vaj allot : dantes et concedentes et tribuentes tibi et eis,
omnes et fingulos honores et omnia et fingula prii/ilegia et emo -
hmenta quos ct qua Comites prxditti Sacri Palarii habent et
habmrunt quoqno tempore, de confuetudine <vel de jure. Decla-
rantes et nunc per hoc noflra ferenitatis indultum tibi etpr^di-
ttisfuccefforibus tuis exprxditta Comitatus dignitate competere
jus affiflendi perpetuo Bencdittioni, facrxUnttioni, et Corona-
tion if uccefjorum nojirorum Trincipum Romanorum ct omnibus
et fingulis Coronationis iflius folennitatibus ; ct pr<ccipue foci-
audi et deducendi ipfos Romanos Frincipes, tempore Coronati-
onis fiends de eis, adfacram unttionem de ipfis faciendam, et
e of dewKomanos Imperatores fucceffores noflros tenendi etju-
vandi in ipfafacra unttione et attu ipfius et eadem unSiione per-
fetta, eos reducendi et fociandi ad Alt are, et thalamum, prout
et quoties principes expedinnt redire, it a jus Icvandi et tenendi
Imperiale Diadema^ de nojiro et fuccefforum noflrorum Roma-
norum Trincipum capite, tempore quo Imperialis Coronationis
folennia celebrantur, & etiam quocunq; alio tempore, quoties
publice ipfum Diadema expedierit cle<vare de capite nojiro &
Succeffornm noflrorum Romanorum reponi. Qjix omnia &fin-
gula fuprafcripta valere & tenere volnmus, &• jubemns ex cer-
ta fcientia, de plcnitudine poteflatis, jure aliquo non obstante.
Nulli ergo omnino hominumliceat banc noflram paginam in ali-
quo violare, <velei aufu temerario contraire. Si quis t/ero hoc
attentare prxfumpfctit, gra<ziem indignationem noflram fe no-
*verit incur riffe. In cujus rei teflimonium prxfentes conferibi,
<&> figilli Majeflatis noflrx robore , cum annotatione teflium
fnbfcriptorum juffimus communiri.

RudoJphi Ducis Bavarian, Vrincipis &> patrui noftri cba~
rifflmi.

Henrici Ducis Brunivicenfis.

Ludovici Ducis de XCCft*

Hermanni de JUtttljelbetg Marefchalli noflri.

Meinhardi

r-3

C h a p. I. The Second Fart.

Meinhardi Comitis de JJOJtettfctttg* 'the Em-

Othonis Comitis de CO^lattttttUC* Pirs-

Joannis Comitis de Claramonte.

Conradi Comitis de XmrfjettDtttgem

Conradi de ZOlfeibetg*

Nee non nobilium virorum Jacobi de Columna, Sciarae, &
Jacobi de Sabellis Senatorum 'Vrbis.

Datum Fvomx XIV die menfis Martii , IndiStione II. An-
no Domini MCCCXXVIIL Kegni nottri anno XIV. Imperii
veroprimo.

XXXVIII. For thofe other created into this perfbnal title of Count
Talatin j the Nature and Circumftance of their dignity will beft ap-
pear out of the Power that makes them, the Stile that is given them,
the Ejlates limited to them, the chiefeft Privileges that are ufually but
very varioufly inferted into their Patents, and the exercife of thofe Pri-
vileges with fbmething of the eftimation had of them.

The Power that makes them is originally in the Emperor ; but is ex-
ercifed alfo by the f Pope, although fbme Lawyers of the Empire s that f3. ; rfuij(
are not Pontificious, quarrel at him for it, and leave it doubtful alio //*.:.<:*/> i. §.4
whether the Emprefs, the King of the Romans ^ other Kings, or the de (c<"""'*«*
Princes Eleftors, may of themfelves conferr this dignity. Of that I dif- gTh.'s'agUtar!
pute not.But for the Pope's exercifing the Creation of this title} befides *'?*" £? Pri-
the arbitrary power ufed by him in creating lingular perlbns into it by pafcf"™'
(everal B ulls, and that power alio acknowledged hin the Councel of Thef.6.
Trent j that of the Referendaries who are as prefidents of his two Sig- hi^-24.
natures of Grace and Juftice, is here mod obfervable. Thofe Referen- ivilu/uLs&i-
daries were ' inflituted by Alexander VI. and by a Bull of Paul III. were um Zecchium
every of them together thus created Counts Palatine. Lful"fl)Cit

c-ip.10.

P\uh\sEpifcopns Servus* ServorumDei ad futuram rei *i-aert.che-
■ r\ I • r I • r rubirWw Bu\-

memoriam. Uebita conjideratione pen] antes quantum <z>e- i*r.tom.i.pag.

nerabiles fratres Epifcopi,ac dtle&i filii inminoribns cotijlitu- ^colfn^'.

ti-, utriufq; Signaturx, fupphcationum videlicet &> commijfh- *°-2ul,> 'S4°

numper nos,Jeu in prxfentia noUra fignandarum, infrafcripti

Referendarii nojiri, qui pr£ ceteris officialibus, &* miniUris

nojiris propinquiks nobis afpjlunt, circa ipfas fupplicationes

&> commijfionespro noUro, <& ApoHoltcx Sedis honore^ ac uni-

verfalis Ecclefijz Militate, &> alias gratis, prompt a <voluntate->

indefejfe labor ant; dignum^quin potius debitum reputamus^ut

illosjpecialis benevolentix favoribns ampleSiamur, acprxclaris

dignitatum titulis decoremns, &> alias nos eis (prout conve-

nit) gratiofos exhibeamm.

Hinc eft quod nos fel.rec Leonis X. & Clemcntis VJI.

Romanorum Fontificum Pr<edecef[orum nottrorum veftigiis

S f o inb<X"

324 Titles- of Honor. C h a p. I.

the Em- inhxrentes, cofdem infrafcriptos Referendarios noflros, qui
tire. Frxlati, ac etiam familiares Qontinui commcnfalcs no&ri cxi-
ftunt, condigni favoris gratia, &• excellenti^ dignitate fub*
limare, ac opportunis favoribus mttnire volentcs, ipfofq\ Refe-
rs ndarios ac corum fingulos a quibufvis excommunkationis^fu-
fbcnfionis,& intcrdi&i^aliifq; Ecclefiajiicisfententiis, cenfuris,
&• pecnis j a jure vel ab homine , quavis occafwnc <vel caufa
Litis, ft qnibmvcl quomodolibet innodati exiftunt, adeffetlnm
prxfentinm duntaxat confeqnendum barum ferie abfolventes
&■ abjohttos fore cenfentes, Motu proprio, non ad ipfomm Re-
ferendariornm, vel aliontm pro eis nobis f up cr hoc oblatcepeti-
tionis infant iam^ fed de noftra mera deliberatione, & ex cer-
ta fcienta, auBoritate Apottolica, tenore prtcfentium, pr&fatos
Referendarios, &■ corum fingulos 0 qui Profiles non funt, ac
alios infra fcriptos, & corum fingulos in noftros, & diSix fe-
dis Notaries gratiofcrecipimtts-) elf que &> alios qui Profiles
exiUnnt, ac corum fingulos in Sacri Palatii, c^ Aulas Late-
ranenfis Comites , nee non qui nobiles non font, nobiles fa-
cimus, conUituimas, ordinamus &■ depntamus 5 ac nobilita-
///:/.<•, nccnon nvbilitatis tiudo-i&favore decoramm^ac alio-
rum nolirorum, CN Sedis pr.fdiSicC notariornm, nccnon Pala-
tii & Aulse hujufmodi Comitum , ac ex Magno Baronum,
&■ nobilium gencre procreatorum nnmero, & confortio favorabi-
litcr aggregamm, eofl'^ deinceps nobiles cjfe, <& pro nobili-
bas reputari-) nominari, teneri, cenferi &> judicari, Ac de cd-
tcro in quibuf'vis conceffionibus, & Uteris, tarn Gratiam quam
JuUitiam concerncntibns, a nobis , feu fede prxdiSta impc-
iratis, feu impetrandis, vel eis a nobis, ant aliis qnibufcunq;
conccffis et concedendis , ac inflrnmentis , feu aliis fcriplis
etiam authenticis, ct privatis, nobiles nominari, et pro tali*
bmhaberipoffe et debcre volnmns, Eijq; quod omnibus et fin-
gulis Privilegiis, prx eminent iis, indultis, immnnitatibus, li-
bertatibus, exemptionibus , facultatibus, honoribus, antelatio-
nibusy prxrogativis , etiam in affecutione quorumcunq; bene-
ficiorum Ecclefiafficorum etiam vigore Gratiarum expeBati-
varum, et illarum imttationum, extenfionum, et revalidation
num-, collationum et quarumcunquc aliarum gratia rum, et in-
dultorum, quibus ctteri noUri , et diSix Sedis Notarii de
numero participantium exijientcs, et abfq? illorum pr^jndicio,
ac Palatii AnLt prxdiziorum Comitcs, necnon veri et indn-
bitati nobiles, ct ex nobilium gen ere ex ntroq't parente pro-
creati, tarn de jure , quam confuetudine , feu otitis qnomodo-
cunq\ ntuntur , potiuntur, et gaudent, ac nti, potiri, et gau-

dere

Chap. I. The Second Fart, 025

dere poterunt quomodohbet infHturnm, in judicio , &> extra, The Em-
ac ubicunque locorum Htiy potiri, &> gaudere debeant in omni- */>&
but & per omnia, perinde ac ft Keferendarii , &> alii infra
Ccripti, de ditto magno 'Baronum, &> Nobilium gene re ex utro-
qtie parettte, 'uere et non jiSie procreati , et geniti forent , con-
cedimus. Ac eorum fingulis , fublatis quibnfvis objlaculis
et impedimentis, veros Nobiles effe , et de Nobili ex ditto "ene-
re sxutroqneparente procreatos, cenferi debere, decernimm, &
declaramus. Et in fignnm honoris , et nobilitatis bujufmodi?
'tis et eorum cuilibet , pro infigniis et armis, qnibus ipft, et ab
eis defcendcntes et afcendentes iitipoffunt in decorem , partem
infignioritm nofirorum, fi eis utievoluerint,etia,n cum vel abfqne
armis fuis,fi ilia habnerint, <vel illis ufi fnerint, ant fine ipfis-,
pront duxerint ordinandnm, feu eligendum, affignaimts et per-
petuo decor amus.

The Bull hath other Privileges aho ufually given to Counts Palatin,
whereof more * anon. And Clement VIII. and Paul V. in their Bulls * 5 4°«
of privilege z to their Conclavifls, as they call them ( or thole which ziaert ch.--
were in the Conclave when they were chofen Popes) make them all rubin.Bnflj
Sacri Tahtii & Aula Later anenfis Comitcs. And to the exercife of this cTm'S'*'
Power, belongs alfo that Bull of Pope Julius III. by which a he created pag.zotf '
Fabrus0 C hr i flop her ^ Christopher and John, Patriarchs of Constantinople, Paul.5.a>«-
Alexandria , HierufaUm 3 and Aqmlcgia , together with Andrew Avc\\- &ihl Bi'iihr'
bmhop of spalat 0, and divers other Archbiihops and Bilhops ( being as *om.i.p*g.
his Houfhold Chaplains , or , as he calls them , Prxlati domeflici nofiri ,7£tf/J?$;
& in Capella nojlr a ajjijicntcs J into fuch a degree of Gentry as that 1551.
they (hould enjoy all privileges that were due to any other Gentle-
men whatfoever, although they were ex C omit urn gencre, as the words
are 5 and that every one of them might create Notaries in like fort as
Counts Talatin might do , or ad injiar Sacri PalatiiG* AitU Lateranenlh
Comitcs^ as the Bull fines.

The Stile wherein the dignity of thcfe perfbnal Counts Palatin is ex-
prefled, is indifferently, Comes Aula Ctfareee, Comes Curia Cefare*, Co-
mes Talatii Sacri , Comes Palatim/s , or Comes Confijiorii Imperalk , or
Comes Sacri Lateranenfs Talatii •-, when it is created by the Emperours.
But if by the Pope, Comes Sacri Later anenfis Talatii mod: ufually. And
although the Emperours long fince left their refidence in the Later an,
yet the name of that Palace is of Inch eminence ftill in the Empire, that
commonly in the Creations of thefe Counts Talatin they retain a refe-
rence to it as much as the Pope doth. But although they be called Co-
mites Palatini in Latine , yet the Dutch that exprefs them in the Lan-
guage of the German Empire , fb diftinguifh them that are created by
the Emperours , that they call them not ( as I think) |Mait?gtabeit,
which is for the mofk part proper to the Feudal Counts Talatin , but

Des; Ijeiltgen ftomtfcbeti l&eutytf l^offegtafcm , bor counts of the Houfe bsehonbum.

of the Holy Roman Empire, as if by ufing the word Houfe or ii^Ofifc, they FoUucM.f.
would purpofely decline the name of jiMattj for fome diftinftions fake JK.|Sm.
in the mention of them. ad tb$f.zJitJ,

. XXXIX. For

026 Titles of Honour. C h a p. I.

XXXIX. For the Eftates limited in the grant of this title j they are

Tirc' ( bcfides thofe for life ) fbmetimes to the illiics of the Patentees , and

fbmetimes alfb to the Succeflburs. John de A matis was made a Count

cSagittar.rti Tahiti it by the Emperour Charles IV. and the title extended to all c Ex

Tbrj.13.iitl,. legitime defcendentes. So the Counts ofThum and Vallefaifin write
■•jidefii Mattn. o j . . . . . .. . „ . *-f . .

Stephanie themfelves C<ejarei Comites Palatini h<eredttarn. And John de Domiius

Jurijdia.iii'. rzn Anceftourof the late Archbifhop of Spalato ) being Bilhop of iVa-
i.mlmh'.ui. radix, was for his fervice to the Emperour Sigtjmuhd , efpecially in the
26.8V. Counccl of Eafill. created by him d into this dignity, with a limitation,

626. Auguflt tQ fas grotncrs and the Heirs of their bodies begotten. Te&c.fra-
c Af'ui Dani- tres tuos & h<ercdes eorum ( as the words c are ) & defcendentes in per-
clem Loner.o; pcfnltfn kgitimo tantnm &c. nojiros & Imperii $acri Lateranenfis Palatii
wa/cww- Comites J cacimus, creamus, crigimus, <&c. Other fuch Examples are of
r*m,&t fag. Creation of thefe kind of Counts, although it be not very frequent that
Ip0' the Dignity extends beyond the Perfbn firfl: created.

And as thus to Heirs , fo alfb to Succeflburs it is fbmetimes given j
as in that of Maximilian the Second his Creation of Henry Julius the
firft R.eftor of the Univerfity of Helmcjladt , and his Succeflburs , into
the title of Counts Palatine. Sed & jam di&um Henricum Julium per
f Praga: 9. nos deftgnatum (as the f words of Creation are recited in Thomas Sagit-
Man 1575. tariusj primum Re&orem , ejufque in illo officio <&• dignitate impolierum
tfofa. '' fe/igendos^ex fpcciali gratia & favor e , Sacri Lateranenfis Palatii Aula?-
quenoftrxJk IrapcrialisConfiftorii Comites jacimus, creamus, erigimus,
ac Comitatus Palatini dignitate clementer infignimus , aliorumque Comi-
tum Palatinorum numero, c<etui & confortio ajcribimus, adjungimus, &
aggregamus, decernentes &Jlatuentes quod univerfo illo tempore quo di&<c
dignitati Retforatus pr£fuerint.} omnibus & fingulis, privilegiis, gratiis,
juribus & imtmtnitatibus, honoribus , exemptionibus & libertatibus uti3
frui, potiri c£° gaudere pojjint & valeant quibus cateri Lateranenfis Pala-
tii Comites haBenus ufl^potiti &gavi(l five quomodolibet utuntur, fruun-
tur.potiuntur & gaudent confuetudine vel dejure, &c.

XL. The chic-felt Power and Privileges inferted in their Patents are
various, and for the moft part fuch , as are a kind of voluntary jurifdi-
ction ; and fbmetimes they have alfo fomething of the contentious or
compulfbry. For the purpofe •-> the Power of making the Bafhrds ( of
all that are beneath Barons ) legitimate is frequently given them ., as it
occurrs in the Charter of the Emperour Rodulph II. to Nicho/aus Renf-
nerus, by which he created him into this Dignity, and granted that he
! vf/>«i Th. might Natos illegitime e legitimacy & eos ac eorum quemlibet ad omnia &
Tbef.x2.' fwgula jura legitimareffituere, omnemq^ geniturtf maculam pen it us abole-
re0 ipjos reflituendo & habilitando ad omnia & (ingulajura fuccejjzonum,
hcereditatum , bonorum patemorum & maternorum etiam , ab inteffato,
cognatorum & agnatorum0 ac ad honores dignitates &Jingulos aCtus legiti-
mos tarn ex contra&u vel ultima voluntate quam alio quocunq^ modo tarn
in judicio quam extra , perindc ac (iejjent legit i mo matrimonio procreati0
obje&ionc prolis illegitim<e penitus quiefcente <&c. dummodo tamen legiti-

mationesejufmodi non pr<ejudicent jiliis& htcredibus legitimis,&c. ■

Illujlri urn tamen Vrincipum , C omit urn & Baronum filiis duntaxat exce-
ptis. So in that of Sigifmund's Patent of Creation to John de Dominis
Bifhop of Waradin and his Brothers •■> Dantes & concedentes vobis &
htcredibur vejiris Jupradi&is, quod pojjitis nbiq^ locorum & t err arum , ttnuf-

quifqj

Chap. I. ■ The Second Part. 027

quiff-, vejlruttt& ex vobis quilibet (illufirium virorum Frincipitm Comi- J"/^ £m<
turn & Baronum filiis dnntaxat exceptis) legitimate & in patriam pote- •
jiatem rediiccrc quofcttnq--, naturales , inccfiuofos , m.wzeres nothos dv. P7re'
The Power alfo of making Doftours as well in Divinity as in Lawa
Phyiick , and Philofophy , is fometimes added in their Patents , as in
that to Renfncrus 3 but with this condition, adhibitis in cujujlibet Do-
cforis Creation^ Dotforibus eximiis cle profejfione creandi ad minus tribus
qui Dotforandum examini fubjiciant. So the right of conferring other •
Degrees in Learning , and efpecially alfb the making of Poets Laureat
is often among the privileges of thele Counts Palatw. We adde here
the Patent of Rodulph II. by which he created Ceorgius Obrechtus and
his Son Thom<K (both Profefiburs of the Law at Strasbourg ) into this
title , and annext to their Dignity , the arbitrary Power of conferring
the Degrees of Doftour, Licentiat, and Bachilor in both Laws, Matter
and Bachilor of the Arts, and of Poet Laureat.

RUdoIphus fecundus divina favente dementia eleBus
Romanorum Imperator , femper Auguftusdc Germa-
nise, Hungaria?, Bohemia?, Dalmatic, Croatia?, Scla-
vonic, &c. Rex, Arcbidux Auftria?, Dux Burgundia?, Bra-
bantia?, Stiria?, Carinthia?, Carniola?, &c. Marcbio Mora=
via? , &c. Dux Lucemburgia? , ac fuperioris & inferioris
Silei7#, Witrembergia?, £^» Tecka? : Princeps Suevia? , Co-
mes Habfpurgi, Tyro lis , Ferretis, Kyburgi , d^ Gloritia? :
Landgravius Alfatia?, Marcbio Sacri Romani Imperii, Burgo-
via? ac fuperioris <&> inferioris Lufatia? Dominus , Marcbio
Sclavonics? , Partus Naonis £*n Salinarum &cf Honorabili,
D0B0 noftro cJn Sacri Imperii fideli dileElo, Georgio Obrech-
to, Juris ut riuj que DoBori , <&>in Academia Argentoratenfi
Profeffori primario 3 Sacri Latcranenfis Palatii, Aula?queno-
ftra? Ca?farea? & Imperialis Confiftorii Comiti , gratiam no-
sir am Ca?faream & omne bonum. PervetuHa at que laudatif-
fima Divis pr&decefforibus »0f?r/,r,Romanis Imperatoribus-, ac
Kegibus confuetudo fuit : ut cum bonorum &• dignitatum in-
cremental ab Imperatoria Majetfatis Jplendore, tanquam lumen
a Soledimanent , fingularem adbiberent curam-y tit in iis decer-
nendis , libcraliores fe erga eos prrfberent , qui non tantum ab
bonetfa generis origine , fed etiam ct praclaris aSlionibus , '&*
tvirtutum Jiudiis , fibi commendarentnr : Idque non folum , ut
dignum illife premium confecutos^fibt gratulari poffent , fed
lit alii etiam illorum exemplo accenfii atque inflammati^ ad lau-
dabilia virtutum certamina , fer<ventiore Jiudio incitarentur,
Quam confuetudinem laudatiffimam , £^ Nos , pofiquam ad ex-
celfum boc Imperatoria fublimitatis fajiigium eve&i fumus
fer'vare cupientes : NibilfanZ libentins facimus, quam utprrf-
flantium virorum, quorum <virtus clara babeatur , &< merita in

Kent'

22£> Titles of Honor. C h a p. I.

the Em- Rempublicam fngularia extent, ornamenta, quantum occafio &
pire. rerum ipfarum flatus fert , augeamns. EdoBi itaqne fide
diono teftimonio, Ceorgi , bonejiis ac vitx morkmque integri-
tate confhicuis te parentibus ac majoribus ortum qui laudabili-
bus aBionibus nomen fibi deciifque pcpererint, eorumquc <vefii-
oiis te naznter infifiendo , id a primis temporibus fetalis tux
quant maximl cnr£ babuijje , ut domefiicum tllud decus non
modo continuares, verum etiam quoad ejus fieri pojfet, ange-
res macifque illufiratum adpofteros tuos tranfmitteres. Quod
quidcm ttfque adeo confecutns fueris , ttt pofi feptem arttum
liberalinm curriculum abfohitum, in ntroque jure , ad quod a-
nimum applictiifli , quodque navitcr legendo & dijputando ex-
coluijii , tantum profeceris, quod gradatim magna cum laude
<&> applaitfu publico , lanrea DoBorali infigniri merneris, in-
deque fingulari cum auditorum fruBu a pluribus jam annis in
cVnieverfitate Argentoratcnfe publice jura docueris , &> etia-
mnum ejufdent Academic profefiorem primarinm, <&> flrenuum
in forenfibus caufis Ad<vocatum aga6 : turn vel maxime libris
diverfis in publicum datis , infignes Ingcnii tni dotes , & ex-
aSiam, qua polles, eruditionem, toti qua ft orbi te fiat am reddi-
deris, prxtermittere fane nolnimus, quin pro fingulari benignx
'voluntatis nofirx inclinatione , te inftgni aliquo mnnificcntix
nofirde omamento, quod i/irtutibus et meritis rejponderet y con-
dec or andnmjuficiper emus.

Motu itaqne proprio , ex certa nojlra fcientia , animo bene
deliberato, ac fano accedente confilio, deque Cacfarcx potefiatis
plenitudine te pnediSlum Ceorgium Obrechtum,y/;;/«/ et fili-
nm tuum unkum Johannem Thomam Obrechtum,^^/? obitnm
tunm , SacriLaterancnfis Palatii , Aulaeque noftrae C<efareae
Sc Impei ialis Confiftorii Comites fecimus , creavimns , &•
Comitatus Palatini titulo clementer infignivimus, prout vigorc
prxfentium f admits , creamus, et infignimus ■> aliorumque Co-
mitum Palatinorum numero , orclini, £N confortio gratiofe co-
optamus 5 adjcribimm , <&» aggregamm. Decernentes & \m-
periali edi&o notfro firmiter fiatuentes , quod prddiSlo modo
omnibus ac fingulisTrivilegiis, Prtfrogativis, hnmunitatibust
tionortbut, Exempt ionibm, &■ Libert at ibtts, titi, frui, potirr,
&- gaudere pojptis ac <valeatis , qnibm cxteri Sacri Latera-
nenfis Palatii Comitcs ha&emts nft &> potiti funt, feuquomo-
dolibet utuntnr,fruuntur, potinntur, &> gaudcnt, conjuetndine
'velde jure.

Frxterea tibi pr.nnominato Gcorgio Obrechto, <& poft obi-
tum tunmfilio tuo Johanni Thoma? Obrechto, fcientia, motu,

h a p. I. The Second Part. ^7Q

&> antboritate, quibus fupra clementer indulgemus, ut poffitis The Em-
& valeatis Do&ores, Licentiatos, & Baccalaureos in utro- tire.
que jure : Magiftros item&- Baccalaureos Jiberalium artium
rfcPhilofophiae, nee non Poetas Laureatos creare , promovere
ordinate, conttituere, ac facere : Adhibitis tamen in cujuflil
bet Do&oris, Licentiati, Magiftri, Baccalaurei m?*/*^, Do-
tforibus eximiis de profejpone creandi ad minus tribus , qui
creandnm examini fubjiciant , ac ei quern fie idoneum iavene-
rint , fufficientemque comprobaverint , veHram autoritatem in-
terponendo, Do&oratus, Licentiae, Magifterii, aut Baccalau-
rcatus , & Laureae Poeticae infignia (ntmoris e$) conferre t
Qui qnidemDo&orztus, Licentiae, Magifrerii, Baccalaurea-
tus vel Laureae Poeticae titulo per vos donari pofjint & va-
leant in omnibus Civitatibus , Terris, &> Locis Sacri Romani
Imperii, &> nbilibet terrarum, omnes aBus Do&oralcs & Ma-
giiteriales, le^endi, docendi, interpretandiy Cathedram afcen-
dendi,&< gloffandi, dijputandi, confulendi, advocandi, ac c<x-
teros a&ns Doclorales , Licentise vel Baccalaureatus in jure
nee non Magifterii ac Baccalaureatus in Pbdofopbia facere at-
que exercere , ac omnibus & fingulis Privilegiis , Pr^rogati-
vis, Exemptionibus, Hononbus, Prxemimntiis, Favoribus
lndnltis-, Gratiis, ac quibufcunque aliis quibus ceteri Doelo-
res, Licentiati, Magiftri, Baccalaurei, & Poetae Laureati,
qui vel in Gymnafio Vicnnenfi, Parifienfi, Bononienn*, Pata-
vino, Pcrufino, Colonienfi, Pifano, Ingolftadienfi , & quo.
libet alio publico, & privilegiato Gymnafiopromoti, vel etiam
a Nobis , ac divis prxdecefforibus nojiris Romanorum Impe-
ratoribusac Regibus infigniti,feu aliter quocunque modo talia
Infignia accepernnt, iituntur, fruuntur,potiuntur, &* gandent,
quomodulibct eonfuetudine vel dejure, omnidolo, fraudey con-
tradi&ione quorumcunqne ac finifira machinatione fublata , pe-
nitus et remola. Mandantes idcirco et firmijpme pr&cipien-
tes univerfis ac fingulis Eletioribus tarn Eeclefiafiicis qnam
S ocular ibns, aliifque Principibus, Arcbiepifcopis, Epifcopisy
Diicibus,Marchionibiis,Comitibusy Baronibus, Militibus, No-
bilibus, Clientibus, Capitaneis, Vicedominis, Advocatis, Pr<£-
feSiis, Procuratoribus Heroaldis , Officialibus , Qurt&oribus,
Civium MagiUris^JudicibuSy Confulibus, Civibus, Commmi-
tatibns, et denique omnibus notiris , et Sacri Romani Impe-
rii , ac Kegnornm et Dominiorum no&rorum hxreditariorum
fubditis, etfdelibus dile&is cujufcunque flatus, gradusi ordi-
nis , et conditionis extiterint , ut vos f<epe fatos Obrechtos,
legitimofque vejiros liberos, baredes, pojieros et defcendentes

T t utrittfqttt

33

o

Titles of Honor. C h a p. L

the Em- utriufque fexns, una cum Vxoribns, Sermtoribns, Domefticis,
tire. Subditis, & ConjtwBis, Mafculis & Fceminis ah hac bora
in futurum, perpetuis temporibus, omnibus, ac fingulis fnpra
fcriptis Privilegiis, Gratiis, hibertatibus, lmmunitatibus,Ex-
tmptionibus, Indultis, Concejponibns, Junbus, proteSiione, et
faha gttardia aliifc Approbations ,Katificationis,Confirmati-
onis Innovations, Extenfionis, Augmentations, Creationis,
Affnmptionis, Aggregations, Conceflionis, lndulti, Suppleti-
onis, Derogations, Statuti, Decreti, Voluntatis, & Cratix^
prxfertim vero Nobilitatis, et Infignium frxrogativis vobis
Caefarei bujus Diplomatis nofiri <vigore conjunBim vel fe-
paratim competentibus pacifice, quiete, &> fine omni prorfus
impedimentouti,frui,potiri, gaudere finant, adecque *vos &>
illas in iifdem confervare et mann tenere Jiudeant, bxcque
omnia et fingula ab aliis etiam quantum in ipfis erit, fieri
curent. Si quis vero aliter fecerit, et hoc nofirum Caefa-
reum diploma, in parte, *v el in nniverfum temere attfus fue-
rit violate, is noverit fe ipfo fa&o prater nojiram, et Sacii
Romani Imperii indignationem gravrjpmam, fexaginta quoq',
Marcarum auri puri pcenam pro dimidia parte Fifco nottro
Cxfareo, et pro refidna injuriam paffo, vel pajps, omni Jps
vcnite fublata, et ex aequo toties quoties contra faBum fue-
rit, folvendam incnrfurum. Harum teUimonio liter arum ,
mann notfra fubfcriptarum , et Sigilli nottri Catfarei ap-
penfione munitarum. Datum in Arce nottra Regia Pragae ,
die decima nona menjis Novembris, Anno Domini Millefimo,
fexcentijpmo, decimo ; Regnorum noUrorum, Romani Trige-
fimo fexto , Hungarici, Trigeftmo nono, et Bohemici itidem
Trigefimo fexto.

Rudolphus

4-
V Lcopoldus hStralendorf

LB. V.C.

Ad mandatum Sac. Caf.
*ttiviUg. Majejiatis proprium

Zamocu)*s T t»

mtntioMfui Jo. Barvitius.

Pith.i« PaUt. *

*vi/,ji'sJKob. The difcharge alfo of * taxes is fometimes inferted and power of
canem i,of. making publick * Notaries and ordinary Tudges often. ' Vt pojfis &

ficto Tabclho- t ° r> J A i - » »t ^

nmutit.for- vale<K fer tot urn rvomanorum Itnperjttm & nbjqne locorum Notarios
m» infirumtn- publicos & Jttdices ordhiarios creare & facere, are the words in the
" Sagi'itu.*! Patent °f * Creation to Reufntrus. Sometimes alfo the appointing Tu-
rWw ' tors or Guardians to Infants, Adoptions, Manumiffions, making of

Knights,

Chap. I. The Second Part.

33i

Knights, giving of Arms, granting of Pardons, and fuch more. And ~[\K £m„

in that to John de Dominis and his brothers Pojfitjs infuperfacere . •

& crctrc Notiirios publicos & tabelliones, necnon Judices Ordinarios & *
Delegatos, & per vos ipfos facere, excrcere omnia ea qtt£ funt Jurifdi-
Qionis ordinari£, voluntari£ vel Delegate, &c. And for a fpecial ex-
ample of the largeft Privileges annext to this dignity, obferve that
of ch. vies IV. to John de Amatk (as it is recited in a Patent b made by b <*?«<< Sagit-
Coutit Ferdinand de Amatk to Bartholom<eus Bilovius at Padua in De- yjj^s Tt'L*'
(ember i MDC. The Emperor gave (faith Ferdinand, (peaking of the priv Utgia cum

pofterity of Count John ) liberam potesiatem non modo leviiimandi^ ad- **f f'i"'"'" *
i ■ i- in i. , ,, R-udolphoa.

opt audi, emancipandi, manumittendi, cives Romanos creandi, Tabelli- cor>cefl<,Ka{-

ones, ac Do&ores promintiandnm verumetiam (morum prius & perfo- raaro Sel"

ttarum qua! it ate indagata receptdq^ de fide Romano Imperio & Cefarea? "roffew er"

Coron<c pr<£Jianda juramento) Milites armatos inditig faciendi, infa- PhilippiPo-

mes redintcgrandi, crimen l<ef<e MajeStatk abfolvendi, ignobiles nobili- ™e™^*^'

tandi ac porro i//ujlres,fpcc7abiles, ac clariffimos imo Comites, Valva- apud Maith.

fores, Capitaneos, ma) ores & minor es & medicorumque cum earun- Stephani ^/«

iii ■ I- ■ _> rt • i ,• Jin dict.lio-

dem vet atiquarum ex eis dignitatum & potest atum, quas in alios tranj- 2..part.i.(ap.6
ferre pojfimus, concejju creandi. Here the giving of dignities alio, and ■»**■• i.S»V.
that of the very dignity of Count, is a privilege joyn'd with the title of 1%'n'
Count Palatin to this Family.

In that Bull alfo of Paul III. to the Referendaries in the Court of
Rome, after thofe words of their Creation before cited, power is given
them to create publick Notaries ad injiar aliorum ditfi Palatii Comi-
tum ubiq'-y locorum, extra tamen muros urbisfeu locum in quo Romanam
Curiam refidere contigerit, and to make ordinary Judges, inverting both
of xhfzm per Pennant & Calamare ut moris est, and taking the Oath of
them, which is prefcribed at the end of the Bull, for their faith to the
Church of Rome, and juft execution of their places. Alfb to legiti-
mate Baftards, to all purpofes, Prout Collegium Archivii di&£ Romana?
Cur'i£ vel ejus OjJiciiles juxta facultatem eis per pi£ memori£ Julium Pa~
pant II. ctiam pr£deceJJorem noUrum concejjam vel Alias ipji Comites Pa-
latini dijure velconjuetudine legitimare & habilitare refpe&ive pojfunt j
to make Do&ors, Licentiats, Mafters, and Bachilers of either Law, Di-
vinity or the Arts, with the affiftance of two or three Doctors, Ma-
fters , or Licentiats in the faculty whereof they make them. And
thefe Graduates have by the fame Bull equal dignity and privilege
with all others made in any Univerfity. Divers other privileges are
there given to them, efpecially in Ecclefiaftical* matters. Afterward c Pius quart.
Pirn V. ordain'd that no legitimation made by any fuch Count Palatin c^,l},t- 4<-
fhould be good in pr<ejudicium Vocatorum ex fidei commijjo aut tell a- v??"is6z.
mento, vel quavis alia valida tamen difpofltione, as the words of the <* cotiftit.tj.
c Bull are. The privilege alfo of making of Notaries given to Refe- Jj p,uii «!
rendaries, isleflened by Pius dV. And for the power of making Do- cmfiit.-ji.M.
clors, Licentiats, Mafters of either Law or Divinity j it was exprefly "ivirfiJi R-c-
taken (as far as Papal authority could extend) from all Counts Pala- rribumiium
tin by the fame Pius -y and fiich alfo as had been made by Counts, were *m.^.BuUar.
precluded from all benefit, that they might thence pretend unto in '"pIus^cm-
the Church. Decemimus & declaramus (fays his e Bull) eos qui a Co- fiit.6o.quam.
mitibus & aliispromoti fuerunt, quoad dignitates c£teriqy bencficia Ec- ^Vs^L'/-
clefiafiica nulla gradus pr£rogativ'a frui & gaudere pojjevel debere. And larSS -j.Di-
Ltflius Zecchius a Doftor of both Laws is much deceived (unlefs he j^jj*"^.
wrote before that later Bull of Pius V. But his Book was publifh- tiim?a\»xwu

Tt a ed

31~

Titles of Honor. Chap. I.

r/ F cd lone fince) wherein f he fays that by the Bull of Tim IV.legitimations
I he tLm- ^^ c£nU ?aiatin are forbidden (according to that before cited out of
P're' the Bull) but he allows them (till the authority of making Doctors,
iD'ifT^ Licentiats, andMaftcrs in both Laws and Divinity. But this we fee
fo.tiz.ifi' is as much forbidden by Pirn V. as the other by the IV. Whether Do-
vtron* 15^9. ^ors ancj othcr Graduats created by fuch Counts made by the Empe-
ror have like Privileges with others that are made according to the
%vtfm& Laws of Univerfities, is largely difputed in s Matthias Stephatu. Thole
diSMt.2.faTt. Comits made by the Emperor may (till (according to their privileges)
lltiTfr' ^ degrees in any faculty. And fuch as are made by the Pope alfo
ticeadmer \vnh the Privilege (without a non obllante to that Bull) may at this
£"£'**£ jay according to'the Laws of the Church of Rome exercife their power
IflmuU'ii in making of Doctors of Phyfick or Philofophy, as you may fee in this
k?it,m.ind,s, next cxample with which we begin the exercife of their privileges.

XLI. Sahifim Tiberius a Cornet 0 in his Formulary h hath this inftru-

)f"^li;2 mentofaDoftormipin Philofophy and Phyfick, given under Seal by

1/21. HieroKjmo Both a Doctor of the Arts,Phyfick and Divinity ,and a Count

Talxtni created by the Pope, to one that wasfirit examined upon feve-

ral queftions both in Philofophy and Phyfick by two Doctors of both

Faculties, and thence reported to be fufficient.

IN Nomine SanSi* &> individutf Trinitatis Patris & Filii
&> Spiritws San&i \ Amen. Hieronymus Botis Comes
Palatums, &c. Artium, Medicine, Tbeologix Do&or, pri-
mus olim Yerufini Cymnafii Philofopbus , fuperordinarius ,
&c. ^Vnivcrfis <&> fingulis prtffentes literas jive prafens
publicum DoBoratus infrumentum, & privikgium vifuris ,
[cruris, par iter &* audit uris notumfacimus & atteflamury
qualiter vocatis magnificis DD. F.(^N. Art. & Medic.
DoBoribm^ ut magnijicum D. B. q. D. B. q. D. A. C^* C con-
jugum filium legitimum <&> naturalem in Artium Medicine
&■ Philofopbidz rigorofe inquirerent, &> examinarent ; Qjti qui-
dem Domini DoSiores mandatis nojiris obfequentes, datis di-
BoE. bis pun&is. Videlicet^ primo Phyf. text. 42. omnia
autem contraria faciunt principia, &c. &primo Aphorif-
morum Aphorifmo 7. ubi morbus peracutus eft, &c. &> eo-
demE. fupereis rigorofe et diligenter inquifito, et examina-
toy ita eum tarn in legendo, inferendo, fujiinendo quam etiam
in aliis emergentibus quaeUionibm, ac fortijpwis , et fubti-
liffimis argumentis contra eum fummo cum fiudio faSiis re-
fpoftdijfe , et replicaffe valde diligenter , et fubtiliter nobis
juxta eorum confeientiam retulerunt, tit merit 0 adbujufmodi
Artium Medicine et Philofopbitf DoBoratus gradum tanquam
idoneum et fufficient em promoveri pojpf, ideo vigor e indulti
nobis dfede Apojiolica conceJfiQjiccaufa brevitatis inferi omi-
fi '■> quod tamen volumw inferi quandocunq; poffe ) de eorundem

D.D.

C h a p. I. The Second Part. ? 2 ">

D.D. DoBorum unammi conflio, et affenfu confider antes The Em-
quod ex anno fa liter arum radice debet, et glorioft debcant re* pire.
cottigi fru&us ; ipfum B. ad Not revocatum^ et id poflulantem
ad gradiim et infignia Dooioratm hujufmodi ad laudem et
gloriam omnipotentis Dei, et gloriofiffim* ejus Matris Marise
Virginia, omni meliori mo do, oho magis,et validius potuimus,
et dcbuimus, ac poffumus et debemus , recipimus, et afptm-
pfimns, ac aliorum Doiiorum in arte Medicine, et Philo-
fophix numerOy et a&ui aggregavimus, prout tenore pr<efen~
tium recipimus, affumimus, et aggregamus. Tronunciantes, de-
cernentes, et declarantes ipfum B, Artium, Medicinx & Phi-
lofophise Doclorem omnibus etfingulis Frivilegiis, Exem-
ptionibus, Prxrogativis, Libertatibus , hnmunitatibus, Ho-
noribus, Conceffionibus, Favoribus et Indnltis quibus caeteri
DoSiores utuntur^potiuntur et gaudent, uti, potiri^ et gaude-
re debere; fibique Jibros clauios 8c apertos, birctum inca-
pite , annulum in digito , ofculum paci>, ac fcdem, five
Cathedram , omniaque Sc fingula DocToratus infignia fibi
tradidimus et conceffimns , prout tradimus et concedimus
per pr.tfentes. In quorum omnium et fngulornm fidem et
testimonium prxmifforum, prtffentes manu nojira propria fub-
fcriptas, et SigiUi nojiri appenfione munit as, fieri curavimus.
Datum et aSium Romse in tfdibus nojiris fub anno <&»c. prx-
fentibnS) &c. teftibus, &c.

XLII. The courfe alfb ufed by Counts Volutin in giving the Crown
of Laurel to Poets is feen eipecially in that of 'Joannes Cruftm z his re- a Daphnis/*
ceiving it at Strasbourg, in An. 1616. from the hands of Thomas 0- ASZrc"fare~.
brcchtiis a profeflbr of Law and a Count Palatin, whole Patent from i6t6.$» 8.
the Emperor is before inferted. Firft the time and place were fb-
lemnly appointed by a publick inftrument from the Count, wherein
he (hews how much degrees in learning conduce to the advancement
of it, and then that Paulas Cm'am having firft received the dignity of
Mailer of Arts, now, out of his happy vein in Verfe, defer ved alio
the Laurel of Poetry, and therefore by vertue of the power and licence
that he had from the Emperor, he appointed the XXIII. of December
(the inftrument was dated the XX. ) for the folemnity of giving it
him. gniamobrcm (faith he) Omnes literarum Jludioruniq', an/antes ac
in primis illitjires & Generojos Dominos, Comites, atq; Bar ones, Patres
Academicos omnes, omnium ordinum Docfores, Licentiates, Profejjores,
Magisfros, Auditores, Nob/hljimos, pr<eJiantijJimos , doclijfimos , ea qu<e
decet an/mi veneratione invitamus ut fcelicitatem hujus actus literarii
iUnfbri ac honorifica fua pr<efent/a non folum illuftrare atqj exornare,vernm
pi a ctiam vota hac pr<efertim conclamata tempettate, pro falute Eccle(i<e,
Schola & Reipub. ad Dcum facere nobifcum velint majorem in modum
rogamus ac obtejiamur. At the day appointed, theaflembly being full,
Crufius begins with the recital of this petitory Epigram.

Caeferei

334

Titles of Honor. Chap. I.

T'/ XT

Ca?farei Comes ab»e fori, clarijpme Thorna,
fire*. si Mcrui Laurum, Thee bus adejio mihi.

Si minus, hie reddasjujia argument a repulfe,

rare bo monitk p<irtc in utraque tuk.
Tailor .<? an adfpicw viridem fub vcjie Corona /»,

0 d/i ! quam pulchre Lauras amwna viret !
C<efaris l)£c munus, vigeat cum Carfare Taurus :

Tr£valcat vulgo Gratia Ctffarea •
Qu£ mihi covtivgit per te, celcberrime Confe

Si mihi contitiget Laurca Ca^farea.

Then the Count Talatin made a long fpeech in praife of the art of

Poetry, which he concluded with . AudiviUk ha&enus Jatk fitperq--,

ttti fperc, Audit ores Nobihffimi,intclhxiftk,Artem Toeticam Reipubli-cs
& utilem & necejjariam ejje, ejus cidtores dignis afficiendos pr£mik, ti-
tulum & privilegia Toct£ Laureati, nen quibujvk promijeue & fine dif-
cretione Jed ik tantum confer enda effe, in arte Foctica fwgulares qui fecc-
runt progrefjus. Then directing himfclf to Crujius that was to be ho-
noured with the Laurel, Cum itaq-, faith he, tu Magi ft cr Johannes Fau-
lus Crufius, Toejeos candidate, ad eundem honoris & dignitatis tituluiH
afpirare capias, tuijam officii tuariimq', partium erit3 ut antequam peti-
tus honoris titulus, Jolenni cum applauju tibi con/crating cruditionk lux
infignc ac Mobile a\i quod fpeci men illusiri huic auditorio edas, cxhibcas tt
talem, qua fern te commendo ut omnibus & ftngulk liquido conllct te cu»t
efje quem ipja eruditio ac doclrina commendet, ipfa virtus & minontm in-
tegritas condecorets, ipfajujlitiahonorepetito cvndecorandum dignum j ti-
died, nee ipfa etiam invidia, virtutis Comes, idem deneget. Then Cru-
fius recites a Poem of above CCC verfes, Hexameter and Pentameter^
his Theme being (chofen by himfclf ) guam nihil cmnis homo I And
thefe verfes are called in the aft of Creation, Specimen pro impetran-
da Laurea. Next,the Count Talatin (to the end that this his aft of confer-
ring the Laurel might have the fuller credit and authority with all that
were prefent) produces the Emperor's Patent that made him Count
Talatin and gave him this authority, and hath it recognifed upon a
iblemn obfervation of the Seal and fiibfeription by a publick Notary,
and openly read by him alio. Thence he fumms up the authority
given him and (hews that the courfe is that whofbever is to be thus
crowned with the Laurel ought firft to take an Oath to the Emperor
and his fucceflors, which he bids the publick Notary read to Crufi-
usb and required Crujius carefully to hearken to it. The Oath was,
Tromittes & jurabk quod velk ejje Invitlifjimo, Totentijfimo & SereniJ-
Jimo Trincipi ac Domino, Dcmino Matthia Trimo Romanorum Imperato-
rifemper Auguilo & eidem Sacro Romano Imperio, omnibus fucccjforibus
ejus Romanorum Imperatorilus ac Regibus legitime intr ant ibusffidclk-,
nee unquam ajfjies ccnfiliojtbi periculum ecrum trait etur-fed benum &fa-
lutcm corim dejendes fidelitcr &promovebk, damna eorumpro tua pcf-
JibiUtate & facultate vitabk & aziertes ■> qu£ in laudem & honor cm Ro-
mani Imperii fpellabunt aliquando carminibus celebrabk, amphjicabk,ncc
licentia data, in malcdicentiam & convitia prorumpes ■> ab omnibus fa-
ftjofts libellk abjiinebk & cmnia qua Cajareum, zterum, jincervm & Cer-
manum Tcctam jure -vel ccnjueludine decent, modo Jint honcjla & j*ft&>
dihgenti exercitio & morum ornatu fades & prajiabk. By direftion

then

C h a p. I. The Second Part. ok

then of the Count, he lays his hand on the book and fwears, Hec o- f[Je £«,.
tnnia. mihi pr£kfta fumma. qua potero obedientia & diligentia obferva-
bo&faciam, ut me Deus adjuvet, & h<ec San3a Dei Evangel: a. The*™0'
Oath thus taken } becaufe (faith the Count) I doubt not but that du-
ring your whole life you will truly obferve what you have thus
fworn, it remains only that I now give you the Laurel appointed for
you. Te itaqj Johannem Paulum Crufium Argentincnfem hberalium
Artium ac difciplinarum Magijirum in hac florentijjima afjidentium &■
adjiantium Corona ob infignes ingenii tui dotes, pr£Jertim verb artk Po-
etic£ dotfrinam fingularem, peritiam eximiam $ tit mork ctt, vigore, ac
tenore C£Jarei hujus nojiri diplomatic, tanqnam Comes Palatinus An-
gujliljima Imperatori<e ac C£fare£ Majellatk Aucioritate 3 hac Laurea
Poetica coronamus, condecoramust donamus, ac Poetam St Vatem Lau-
reatum pronuntiamus , proclamamus , facimus, creamus, promovemus 3
aureoqj hoc Annulo ornamus, condecoramus, & hoc ipfo Lauren Poe-
tica? infignibus ac titulis infignimus , invejlimus , aliorumqt, Poetarum
xumero,Ordini,& Conjortio cooptamus,adfcribimus,& aggregamus.Conce-
dimus infuper,pleni.mq^facnltatem, authoritatem & licentiam elargimur ut
tuper Nos Laurea? Poetics titulo fie donatus, ab hac hora infuturunt pojjis
& valeas omnibus pafiim in Vrbibus, Civitatibus, Communitatibus, Vni-
verfitatibus, Collegiis & Academik quibufcunq^ univerji Sacri Romani
Imperii, & nbi libet terrarum in artk Poetics facultate publict legere ,
docere, fcribere, interpretari, commentari, cathedram afcendere, difputare,
ac omnes preeterea eos Aftus Poet/cos quos cateri Poeta? Laureati folen-
niter infigniti atq? invejiiti, fubire, facer e,& exercere foliti funt, fnfci-
pere & exercere, ac omnibus deniqj & fmgulis quibus iidem Poet<e, quo-
cunq'-> demum loco , & a quibufcunq--, potejiatem, facultatemq^ Lauream
conferendi habentibus, promoti, ornamentis, infignibus, privilegik, pr£-
rogativk, exemptionibus, honoribfis,pr£eminentik,favoribus, indultis &
gratik uti,frtii,potiri, & gaudere quomodo libet,conjuetudine, vel dejure,
omni dolo,jraude, contraditfione quorumcunqj, ac (inijira machinationt
JitbUti petiitus ac remota.

With a Laurel we fee alfo a Ring was given him. And after the
Count had made another fpeech touching the Laurel and Ring., the
crowned Poet recites another Poem of thanks for his dignity, and
fo the Adt ended. Other testimonies occurr of the Laurel and Ring
thus given in the Letters teftimonial of Counts Palatin to Poets Laure-
at, as inthofe ofcRcufner to>Cafparus IFagnerus 29. Decemb. 1 593. Te per
Laure£ impofitionem & Annuli traditionem Poetam Laureatzm feci mus.
And in another of the fame Reufner and Jacobus Grafferus (both Counts

Palatin) to Michael Bartfchius 8.Julii 161S. Imperiali autoritate

fronti ejus ingeniofijJim£ Lauream Poeticam impofuimus, & dextram in
diviniore hac Poejeos harmonia exercitatijjimam Annulo aureo exornavi-
mus •■) Both which are noted in 6 Thomas Sagittarius. And Martinus b m Jun cr
Crufius fpeaking of 'Jacobus Bafilicus c Defpote oiSamos, and a Count Pa- PrniUg.com.
latin, faith, that ab eocreatusfueratPoetaZ3.cha.n0iS Orthus, qui nobif- fjjjjj^*1^
cum Tubingsfuit 64. & 72. We conclude here with thofe Verfes ofPau- cturcognt.
lus MeliJJus (who was a Count Palatin) exprefling his folemn giving the /'*-3-^<f-243.
Crown of Laurel to Matthias Stephani ax Heidelberg, * where alfo he *li99.J9.j.
was made Doctor of both Lawes. friiisprtfir.

Matth.Steph.

. -x. .... i,?u,ifnn,

Anms ajuvemlibus

Injlintfus acri cor da thyrft
Cali alios inhiare aspifii Fontes

o 2 6 Titles of Honor. C h a p. I.

The EtH- Pontes aminos, 0 Stephane, & tut

Fetus abund'e fepius indolk
Ptre' Dias in aras public afli,

Noxjtne laude recentk avi
Partaqi jam*. Proinde etiam, licet
Teperfupremos extukrit gradus

Dice triumphantem, foriq-,

Curia, Romuleique/^/ce/ 5
Adhac Poetari ingenue foles.
Eofit, ut me Jitdice Laurcam

Apollinarem cenfeark

Poffe tuk merit 0 capillk
Gejlare : qua nunc te, vice Caefaris
Fungens, corono ijuribus additk9

Quek liber e ntuntur,fruuntur,

Pieria Comites cohort k.
Tu quod decorum efi3JttuapoJimoduf»
(Vt ante) limafcripta pohverk,

Seras ut £ternum Nepotitm

Adfoboles mereare nomen.

XLIII. 'This cuftom of giving Crowns of Laurel to Poets (touch-
ing which we take lieve by the way here to (peak more largely ) as
the Enfigns of the degree taken of Mafterfhip in Poetry, and that by
Imperial authority exercifed either by the Emperor's own hand, or
by Counts Palatin,ot by others that have fiich delegate authority, hath
continued above CL years atleaftin the Empire. In the French Em-
*Dt?urifdiQ. P're I remember no example of it. Nor was any Poet after the tranf-
i,i.2.part. 1. lation to Germany, until that of Petrarch, ibme lay, made Laureat.
"pf'"£foU Neither was he by theEmperour, or by any Count Palatin, but by
pmLiLGy- the City of Rome, and that in the Capitol, whence being carried
ra!<Vtf P"'"~ Wltn a PomPous attendance he conlecrated his Laurel on the top of
*Dilivg!\'.?*\6. Saint Peter's Church. CoronanturFoeta (faith Matthias* Stephani) a
dv*UrfoAn- Comitibns Palatinis Lauru, quam facratijjimi olim Imperii Romani Prin-
inittCnor-0 c'Pes i^ftwunt, quam Germani C afore s non aliqua vicario fed fua manu
danoJcfihu Poetkqui id honor is virtute ingenii confecnti eff'ent, imponebant. Vnde
*>*«'*"""' cotJj'cere liquet , quid de Jludio Poetices Imperatores judicarint. £>uin
P«trarcha /■ d> Senatum urbk Romae idem magnifacere exinde conjiare potejl,
iib.April.cn .H0^ atJn0 chrijii MCCCXLI. defuefatlum ab aliquot feculis morem
i34i.corc»"- Poet as coronandi revocaret, & d Francilcum Petrarcham magna populifre-
tui e/f.videfis qncntia & acclamatione in Capitolio Laurea donaret, quam ille deinceps
lingerie Epi- ingenti Nobil/um pompa comitatut tholo & nmbilico tetudink Templi
(nf.u/lithb. Petri ni, exemplum pofieritati , fufpendit. Lerves of Baviere was then
roi$afchaM« Emperor. But there was Ibme ufe in the German Empire , long
c»*oni> iib.'s. before Petrarch, of the Emperor's giving this Laurel 3 and perhaps it
rap.14.d-Pe- began there about the time of thole other degrees in Learning which
dPapirioAilj- came into frequent ufe about Frederick^ I. For in the time ofS.Franck
fovioconjtn- (who lived in the end of that Emperor) we find that a Poet had been
fipj!us Optra t^ien crowned by the Emperor. Among thofe that came to fee Saint
quorum tome Franck , quidam feculorium Cantionum ( faith Bonaventure c that liv-
1.ipfUm lau- ej ajf0 near q years before Petrarch ) Curiofus inventor, qui ab

rta recept* \ j~ _* ^ . . , J r tn

Vrivikgium Imperatore proptereaptcrat coronatus & exinde Rex verjuum dictus ,
lexitur. virum Dei contempt or cm mnndalium adire propofuit 5 and he tells us

ciC<«p.tu further

C h a p. I. The Second Part. o o y

further oi fbme Virions of this crowned Poet. But afterward the Jf}e £w_
Laurel was given by Frederick III. to Conradus Celtes, and he was call- ^ •
ed the firft Poet Laureat of Germany, and was afterward made by this [Q^n
Patent of Maximilian f the I. Superintendent or Reftor of the Colledge /Ht.um%.p£.'
of Poetry and Rhetorickin Vienna, with the authority of giving the 482.0" ;»
Laurel to fuch as deferved it. BSSlT

Fr«hcro£.2j7

jDeHonore&> Privileges'
Poetarum.

MAximilianus, divina favente dementia, Romanorurn
Rexfemper Auguftus, ac Hungarian, Dalmatias, Cro-
atian, &c. Rex : Archidux Aufiriae ; Dux Burgundiae, Lo-
tharingiae, Brabantise, Stiriae, Charinrhiae, Carniolae, Lim-
burgiae, Gelriae ; Lantgravius Alfatiae : Princeps, Sueviae \
Palatinus in Habfparg, <& Harmonise : Princeps & Comes
Burgundiae, Flandriae, Tyrolis, Goritise, Arthois, Holandise,
Sclandiae, Ferretis, in Kibnrg, Namurci, &> Zutphaniae :
Marchio Sacri Romani Imperii ad Anafum & Burgoviae : Do-
minus Frifiae, Marchio Sclavonics, Mechliniae, Port us Na-
onis <&> Salinamm, &>c. adperpetuam rei memoriam. Notum
J admits tenor e prxfentium univerfis, Cumpoji fujceptum di*
vino anjpicio Ccefarea Majeftatis titulum, officii noUri impri-
mis duxerimus, ad eafingula animum intendere, qu<z &» Rei-
publico nojlrtf decori & ornamento perpetuo fore arbitramur,
&> nationem nojiram Germanicam ac dommn Auftrix, ex qua
orti fitmitSj quant is pojjemus honor ibtts apud omnes gentes ad
pojieritatem notas faceremus, id potiffimum occurrit pro £ter^
nitate literarum necejjarium in humanis rebus fore, tti populis
et urbibus nojiris Romanarum literarum Gpnnafia, laudato
ordine et Romano more flatueremns, unde publicarum rerum
moderatores ac restores ut plurimum excellentes prodiere, qui
vetcrum rerum geftarnm lettione fa3i prudentiorcs, bene et
beate vivendi rationcs multa etiam cxperientia pojieris fcri-
pfere. DireSiis itaque a nobis in nojiro Vicnnenii Cymnafio
Civilis juris le&ionibus, cum in Poetica et Oratoria arte nihil
haBenus ibi inftituerimus, decrevimus pro ipfins univerfila-
t'ts noftra augment o Collegium Poetarum ibidem, prifcorum
Imperatorum antecejforum no fir or urn more, erigere, obolitamq;
prifci f acnli eloquentiam rejiituere. Itaq; de hac re prove-
benda et imitanda duos in Poetica et Oratoria, duos vero in
Mathematicis difciplinis eruditos, ad ipfum Collegium deputa-
mus : inter quos eum, quern pro tempore leSiorem ordinarium in
Poetica conjiiniimus,<volumus eidem Collegio pr<eej[e,quem etiam

V u frafen-

3^8 Titles' of Honor. Chap. I.

The Em- prsfentibus nottris ipfius Collegh & k&ionum Superinten-
pire. dent em facimus & creamus. Quo autem prtfatwn Collegi-
um ttberiori a nobis gratia & privilegio decoretur, refque ipfa
fcclid gradit debitum fumat incrementum , prohonore nofiro,
&> dignitate augencLe Viennenfis ZJnivcrfitatis , Csefarca no-
ftra anBoritate^ac motu propr io , pr <vf "at urn Collegium hoc prx-
fenti pritvilegio&' prdrogativa decoramus , ut qnicnnqne in
prsfata noflra Vniverfitate Vienncnfi in Oratorio. &> Poetica
fiuduerity Laureamque concupiverit, is in prxnominato Poeta-
rum Collegio diligenter examinatus , ft idoneus ad id munus
fufcipiendum habitus d^ inventus fuerit^per honorabihm jidc-
lem nobis dileBum Conradum Celtem, per genitorem nojtrum
Fridericum Tertium divdc memorise primum inter Germa-
nos Laurcatum Poetam , & mo do in Univerfttate nojira Vi-
ennenfi Poet ices ac Oratorio leBorem Ordinarium , ac deinde
per fucceffores ejus, qui pro tempore Collegio prtfuerint, Lau-
rea coronari poffit. Sicque per eum & fucceffores ejusLau-
reatus Poeta ab omnibus habeatur <&> celebretur '-, omnibufque
privilegiis &• infignibusy quibus cxteri Poetj; Laureati fruun-
fur, quomodolibet , confuetudine vel de jure, uti &• gaudere
poffit, ac fi manibus nojiris ea dignitate fuiflet infignitus. Cu-
ius rei tenore prefentium, damus conccdimus, & impartimur,
noflri Cxfarcx juris eidcm legenti, Poet<c Ordinario, ut pr<£-
diBum eft) omnimodam auBoritatem , non obftantibus quibuf-
cunque IcgibitSfftatutis, confuetudinibus, ordinationibus atque
aliis qnibnfcunque in contrarium facientibus , refervato tarn en
nobis nihilominus jure Poet as coronandi , quos idoneos duxeri-
mus. Poteftati enim noftrx per hoc privileginm ncquaquam
derogamus. Nnlli ergo omnino hominum liceat hanc nojira
conceffionis & ordinationis paginam infringere, aut ei quovis
an fit temerario contraire. Si quis id attentare prxfumpferit,
pcenam indignationis noftr£ {traviffimtf, ac quinquaginta mar-
carum auri puri irremiffibiliter fe noi>erit incurfurum : qua-
rum medietatem lmperiali jifco noftro, ac reliqnam partem prx-
fato Collegio decernimus applicandam. Harum tetfimonio lim
terarum, Sigilli noUri conflict i appenfione munitarnm. Datum
in oppido noUro Bczano , pridie Kalendas Novembris , Anno
Domini millejimo quingenteftmo primo , Regnorum nottrorum ,
Romani/exf o decimo, Hungarian vero duodecimo.

* in Rer. And this is that which Vincentius Longimts Elentherius means in his

Germ.fiript. Panegyrique * to this Maximilian^ in thofe Verfes. •

torn. %.

Eiit.dlteht-

10 pag.T.i,\. Audiit

Chap. I. The Second Part.

339

Audi it ut mtper Lyric um rcjonare Poema

Germani vatis, Phcebi fraefente caterva, fire.

Obtidit huic hilar/ mox Regia munera vutttt,

Mutter a. qu<e dottare potcji tantummodo Ca?far.

Nam potts eji Lauvofocros decorare Poetas

Celtis in Auftriaca memorandi Principis Aula.

But although this crowning of Poets hath not been of very long ufe
in the later Empire, yet, when it firft came there into ufe, it proceeded
( it feems ) from a kind of example of it which was under the old Ro-
man Emperours. That of prifcorum Lmperatorum antecejforkm nojiro-
runt more in this Patent of Foundation , intimates fbmewhat to that
purpofe. And thofe Examples are obfervable in the Afts (as we may
call them ) or the Agones or Certamina of Poets and of fbme other Ar-
tifts , inftituted by Domittan. They were two ; the -Agon Capitolinus
which was celebrated , in honour of Jupiter , within every four years
or every lujlrum (for Co lujlrunt is here to be interpreted; though in re-
gard of the whole IV. complete ftill from the beginning of the account
before the next Aft , the Afts or Games were called 5 as alfo upon the
fame reafbn the Olympique Games, Certamina quinquennalia) and the
guinquatria dedicated to Pallas and celebrated yearly. In both , the
Enfigns of Excellency given , by fblemn Judgment of the Emperour
and his affiftant Judges, were Crowns. In the firft, ofOakleaves, or
branches of Oak 5 in thefecond, of Olive mixt with fillets or labels
of Gold. And if one were crowned alone , all the reft being rejected
as not meriting any Crown at all , he was then laid to be crowned Con-
tra omnes Poetas. So it may be conceived by that of Coronatus contra
omnes Scenicos in that Infcription k to- L. Surredius crowned in one of k Gruter. r«-
thofe Afts by Domitian , and Coronatus adverfus Htjlriones & omnes ^''^'P%'PU
Scenicos , is in anotherr of like nature to M. Vlpius Apolaujius. The num"i'^
Phrafeis fo Angular that , I think , it occurrs not elfewhere in any La-
tine of the Antients. Martial remembers both thofe Afts in that on
Domitian s ' birth dav, 1 Lib.^.Epig.

Hie colat Albano Tritonida mult us in Auro, er ul.4. %ig.

Per que manus tantasplurima Quercns eat. S4>

in other of his Epigrams alfo he mentions the Crowns given in them,
And thrice was Statius crowned in the ghtinquatria as himfelf teftifies
in that to his Wife m Claudia. m syiv»rum

3-

-ter me vidijli Albania ferentem-

Dona comes, fan&oqi indutum Csefaris auro}
Vifceribus complexa tuis, fertffque dedijli
Ojcula anhela meis

The fame Honour he remembers in his Celebration n of Domitian 's a sjharim
Feaft. 4.

-talis longopoji tempore venit

Lux mihi, Trojans qualisfub collibus Alba?,
Cum mo do Germanicas aciesy modo Dacafonantent
Pr£lia3 Palladio tua me manus induit auro.
o V u 2 But

94°

Titles of Honor. Chap. I.

The Em- But as ^e nac* f^e Crown thrice in the ^umquatria, fo he loft it in the
Agon Capitolinus , and complains of his dilhonour in what follows them
Pire* before cited to his Wife.

-tu cum C apt oli A noJir<e

Inficiata Lyra, fevttm ingratumqne dolebas
Mccum vi3a Jovem

And this lofs or mifs of his Crown was upon the recital of his The*
j arum , bah, as we learn from his own words in his Epicede on his ° Father.

ie quo loio,vi-

iepotijjimum -^am quod me mixta Quercus non prefjit Oliva

mtud»t.Ttwp. Et fugit Jperatus honos &c.

lib. $. fag. 453-

& 454- Where he means that although he had the Crown of Olive with the

Gold (which he calls Albo.no. dona, and aurum Palladium J yet he could

not adde to it the Crown of Oak which he expe&ed in the Capitolin

Aft.

p Gruter.pjg. Under Trajan this p Infcription was made to the Honour of L. Vak'

33i.»»m.-$. rjHS a Child of XIII years, crowned in the fame Aft among others.

L. VALE RIO L. F.
PUDENTI.

HIC CUM ESSET ANNORUM
XIII. R O M & CERTAMINE
TOVIS CAPITOLINI LUSTRO
SEXTO CLARITATE INGENI
CORONATUS EST INTER
POETAS LATINOS OMNIBUS
SENTENTIIS JUDICUM.

HUIC PLEBS UNIVERSA
HISCONIENSIUM STATUAM
AERE COLLATO DECREVIT.
C U R A T. R. P.

The beginning of this fextum lufirum , reckoned from the firft Infti-
tution of the Agon Capitolinus which was in LXXXVI of our Saviour
(according to the Vulgar Account ) or in DCCCXXXIX. Ab V.C. falls
in C VI. of our Saviour, or about the middle of Trajan. Afterward this
cuftom of crowning Poets continued into the time of Theodofjts the

q pnfeflbr. Firft, as it is obferved upon Aufonius^ who q lived then, and writes theft

sS&Aufon. of Anicns Tiro Delphidius.

frff tib.l.caf.

19 ' Tu pern ab ipfis orfus incunabulis

Dei Poeta nobilis
Set-turn Coronas pr<eferens Olympics
Tuer celebrajii Jovem.

Corona Olympic* denoting here the quercus Capitolina , or Crown of
t Lit.^.Efig. Oak , or Tarpei<e quercus 9 as Martial long before called r it in that to
M- Collinus.

Chap. I. The Second Fart.

341

^ . , . ^ The Em.

0 cui Tarpeias U ant contingere Quercus .

Et merit as prima cingere fronde comas. *■ *

Where I underftand prima fronde for the firft Crown rather than as if
prima there fignified (as indeed the word might) the general excellen-
cy of the Crown , becaufe it was both facred to Jupiter , and given by
the Emperour's hand, as ibme learned men interpret it. For when di-
vers were crowned , the firft Crown might very well give the beft
Dignity of that Act , the fccond the next , and fb the reft. And al-
though in Martial's time, the teftimony of thofe Crowns are not fo fre-
quent , that we can clearly juftifie fuch an Interpretation , yet we find
afterward another difference of them in Aufonius , which may well
enough perfwade us that there were degrees in the Crowns and in the
Dignities that were given by them.

Et qu£Jamdudnm iibi palma Poetica p ollet
Lemmfco ornata eji, quo mea palma caret j

Saith he to Pattlinus, making that which had the Lemnifci or Labels or f £p,y?, 2£.
Fillets to be of more Dignity than that which wanted them. And # «* Sca-
thusmuch, itfeems, he underftood of the Crowns given in the Agon ^^j.,""^;
Capitolrnus only. For the Act of the guinquatria^ I think, was not in 10,
life in Aufonius his time, And therefore it may be conceived that in
the Capitolin Acts of his Age, the Corona Lemnifcata was become to be
of like nature with that which Martial calls primamfrondcm only.

And in that Age of Aufonius the Capitolin Act ceafcd sd£b3 upon the
fame reafon as their Plaies of all kind did fbon after. For that was
dedicated to Jupiter , as the Plaies were to the other Deities of the
Gentiles, whence it is that Tcrtul/ian, S. Chryfojlome , S. Ambrofe , and
fome other of the Fathers fo juftly inveigh againft them. For it could
not be that either this Act or the Plaies of thofe times could have been
performed according to the firft Inftitution without grofs Idolatry,
which, in thofe times of the Infancy of Chriftianity , was to be feared
wherefoever any relation was but fo made to the name of afalfe god.
And after the ending of the celebration of this Capitolin Act , we find
nomoreufe of crowning of Poets, until the firft example before re-
membred under Frederic!^ the Firft , which hath been fince imitated
by the Emperours and Counts Palatin and fbme others that therein ex-
ercife Imperial Authority.

And though the ufe hath been fince that Age of Frcdericlithe Firft
to crown Poets with Laurel (the branches of the tree of their old Pa-
tron Thcebus , or amantes carmina Laurus as Stat jus calls it ; which was
declined in thofe antient Acts , perhaps becaufe that was then become
in Rome moft proper to the Emperours in their Triumphs ) and al-
though the crowning in thofe times were iterated to the lame Perfon,
which is not done in the later cuftom , yet learned men attribute the
original of the later ufe of it in the Empire to thofe antient Acts , as if
the German Emperours had fo far as Chriftianity would permit them
reduced again that fblemn cuftom. Bfef5 puta (faith moft learned Sea-
l/<icr upon - Aufonius ) aliunde Foetarum Laureatorum morem manajje.
Nam & ipfl ant i quit us ab ipfis Cxfanhwi Germank coronabantur, Magno-
qite in pretio habiti femper apud Italos & Germanos qui id honoris -jir-

Titles of Honor. C h a p. I.

T/ V™ tuteimeniiconfecHti eJfenU Others to the fame purpofe. Yet neither
1 fje cm- . s . t tQ*be und^rftooa3 as if in thofe antient Agones or Afts , the firft ufe
$*re' of crowning of Poets were found. It was much ancienter both in
Greece and Rome.

Inftgnemqj tneo capiti peter e inde Coronam
Vnde pruts nulli velarunt tempora Mufe,

Saith* Lucretius , that lived before the beginning of the Roman Mo-
uvi^Ca- narchy. And other frequent u teftimonies are of Poets Crowns in
roi. Pafchai. tne tjmcs both that precede and follow Domitian , and that given in

tSnS' other Places befide Rome' But h'S Inftitution was that which firft
®**V made any fiich Crowns proper to the gift of the Emperours , whence
only it hath been derived to his Succeflburs.

As from the ufe of the old Empire , the later took the example of
crowning Poets, fo from that of the later, fome ufe of giving the Lau-
rel , was antiently received into England. John skelton had that title
xBal.CMit.8. of Laureat * under Henry VIII. And in the fame time Robert Whiting-
y f« Jm/mGi ton called himfelf * Grammatics Magisler & Trotovates AnglU , in fio-
aliquot Lo»di- rcntijjima Oxonienfi Academia Laureatus. Under Edward the Fourth,
& jSaIi'.5 one 3°fm Kay DY ^e titIe °** his humble Poet Laureat, dedicates z to him
i.bofficon &c. the liege of Rhodes in Prole. But John Gower , a famous Poet under
toniini i?2o. Rjchard jj. buried in S. Mary Overies Church , hath his Statue crowned
feACotton. with Ivy mixt with Roles. Habet ibidem jiatuam (faith aBale) duplici
a cent.T. nota in(ignem , nempe aurea torque & h&deracca Corona Rojis interferta.
Script.13. jy^ Mlntisl) hoc Poet<e ormmentum. But of the Crown of Laurel
given to Poets, hitherto. And thus have I, by no unfeafonable digref-
lion, performed a promife to you my beloved Ben. Johnfon. Your cu-
rious Learning and. Judgment may correft where I have erred , and
adde where my Notes and Memory have left me fhort. You are

-omnia Carmina doctus

Et calles Mythmn plafmata & HiSloriam.

And lb you both fully know what concerns it , and your lingular
Excellency in the Art moll eminently deferves it. And I return to the
Power exercifed by Counts Yalatin in Ibme other things.

XLIV. Their form of creating Publique Notaries appears in that of

Count Joannes Jacobus Cants. idem Comes, L. publicum & autenti-

cum Tabellionem creavit & fecit , ipfumqi, coram fe fexis genibus con-
bjacob.canisjiitutum devote q$ fujcipientcm, deTabellionatus officio public e exercendo,
lib. Je officio tam inHrumentk & uttimis voluntatibus & quibufcunq\ ^udiciorum affi-
forma intlru- blts autentice conjcribenclis quam in omnibus & \inguhs qua ad dictum
menti. De no- fpeffant officium per omnes terras & loca , qu£ Romanum profitentur Im-
hujufce modi Verinm peragendis cum Fenna & Calamis, feu per calamarii traditionem
Comites ere- jolenniter & legitime investivit &c. gui L. ip(i Domino Comiti vice ac
perif terfit1™" nmim IwPcrii Romani recipienti corporate prsstitit fidelitatis debits
rium. vide Sacrament um jurans etiant ad finStum Dei Evangelium quod insfrumen-
<flrvat't'3"0b' ta tam P"^'ca clHam privata , ultimas voluntates & quscunq-, Judiciorum
/^Matth."" *&a & generalitcr omnia & fingula qu<e flbi ex officii debito facienda feu
Stcphani de feribenda occurrerent, juste, pure,fideliter, omni fimulatione, machinatio-
2.™rt.f.'e'£ ne^falftate, ac dob remotis fcribet, Scripturas illas quas in publicam for-
S. mam

Chap. I. The Second Fart. , oa?

- I-jIH'

qu£ ad ipjtim pcrtinebunt. Where we fee the form of their inverting a
Notary , and the Notaries Oath taken to the Emperour. But thofe
words, per omnes terras & loca qu£ Romanum profit entur Imperium, ^eem
to reftrain the exercife of the Office from all other places than fuch as
acknowledge the Emperour fupreme. And fome great Lawyers b think hVtde^».
that a Count Valatin to whom this privilege is given by the Pope , can- per^nnati-
not create Notaries for any Territory of the Emperour,nor one to whom llm «"••?*'
the Emperour gives it , for any Territory of the See of Rome ; which £^"'^"'
they affirm alfo of giving legitimations of Baftards and the like, though cjba Jacob,
others will have it that a Notary c thus created 3 is to be allowed for a ^ncm///^"
Notary in both Territories;, as antiently they were alio in other States. i"'.^^!"'
For here in England 5 until a command was to the contrary under pofl'®'-®
King Edward II. Notaries thus made by Imperial Authority were ^,p'Um'idi-
commonly admitted. But then it was conceived that fuch a general tiont §-8.
adrniflion was againft the Dignity of the Kings of England being fu-
preme Princes, and therefore it was ordered that they fhould not be lb
hereafter taken for Notaries in this Kingdom. And to that purpole a
Writ was lent to the Archbifhop of Canterbury and the Mayor of Lon-
don , which is yet extant both in the Rolls d of the Tower , and in the d JjW- l*
Regifter of e Reynolds then Archbifhop. And fbmething to this pur- faM*.' "*
pofe is '"already noted. But in the elder Ages before that of Edward c ^'/-R-ey-
II. ( after fiich time as the ufe of Notaries began to be common there, ?olds?!ch,:,

I •11111/"* C*JMt A4Sm[Ql,

which I conceive to be but about the end or Henry III.) Imperial Counts 96. a.
Pa/at in not only made Notaries that were received there, but alfo save l ch^'}

r ■ 1 •** r- 1 1 • 1 • 1 . . & . oi the h

e firft

fbmetimes, by way of delegation, their power to others in England to pan.
make them. This fpecial Example of as much, I find in a Regifter of
the Church of ' Winchester , wherein s Rogerus de Monte florum one of muuicd!ie
thefz'C'oHnts Palatin , at the earned requeftof the Prior of Winchefier, diwi.Epijnf,
that lived about the end of King Edward the Firft-, thus grants to him ?"/*"' ",22"
Power to create two Notaries, and to inveffc them per Pennant^ Calama-
Yiitnt & Chartam , but fo , that firft he carefully fhould examine their
fufficiency , and take an Oath of them to be true to the See of Rome,
to the Empire, and to the Count himlelf.

VIro venerabili & difcreto Priori Sancti Swithini Wintonia? , Roge-
rus de Monte Florum Dei gratia Comes Palatinus, pacem, gaudi-
um & falu tern. Sagax hum an £ nature difcretio, memoria' homi-
num labilitate penjata , ne dittturnitate temporum ca qtt£ inter contrahen-
tes aguntur oblivionis defe&ui fubjacerent , Tabellionatus adinvenit ojfici-
11m per quod contrahentium vota Jcnbuntur & Jcriptur£ minifferio post-
moditm longum Jervjntur in £vum. Cum itaque ex parte vestra nobis
extiterit humihter Jupplicatum ut vobis committere dignaremur pro aitto-
ritate nostra & fuccejjoribus^ fuper crcandk Tabellionibus publicis a Divis
Imperitoribus^ concejja, ut duos perfonas idoneas Clericos & fujficientes Li-
teratos quos duxeritis eligendos creare pojjetis , ad dictum Tabellionatus
ojjicium exercendum, Nos de dijeretione vejira plenam in Domino fiduciam
optinentes necnon & de diligentia quam juper vobis per nos in hac parte
commijjis laudabiliter vos credimus adhibere , diEtifq^ fupplicationibus in-
clinati dijeretioni vejir£pr£mi£a & eorum fingida tenor e pr gentium du-
ximus committenda, diligenti examinations pramijfa^fuper idoneitateper*
fonamm, Recepto pojimodum ab ipjis S. S. Romans Eccleji£ , ac Sacri Im-
perii

344

Titles of Honor. C h a p. I,

The Em- PW" nomine folito necnon de ipjo TabeUwnutus officio fidelinm , & legale
I m L*m j^ exerCcndo front infer JUi annotatur corporaliter Jurumento , quas vos
Pre' fungi volumus in hue parte ipfis quibus ex tunc concedimm officium memo*

ratum per Pennam, Calamarium, utq-0 Chartam invefiiatis de officio pr#-
ditto dantes & ccncedentes eifdem autoritate prafentium plenum licenti-
am& liber am potejlatem ac ctiamfacultutem injirumenta, a£fa, procuru-
tiones codicillos, prothocollu, cujnjcunq? tenoris & forma ficribendi, copi-
andi publicandi, & in form am publicum redigcndi, tefi.es exuminundi:><&'
recipiendi, examinationes , & depofitiones tejiinm publicandi, tejlamenta
conficiendi, & turn ultimas decidentium voluntutes quam quacnnq--, injiru-
menta fuper quibuficunq^ contraUibm & negotiis vel aiJibus qmbujcunq^
fir i bend/, copiandi,pnblicandi, & in jorman publicum redigendi , allega-
tions, exceptiones , propofltiones ficribendi & infiwnandi uc omnia aha &
(insula faciendi qua udpradittum officium fipe&are dicuntur, ut illu ubiqj
"fideliter & leguliter exequantur & ad eos tanquam ad Noturiosfieu lubelli-
onespublicosquotiens opus f tier it libere recurrutnr.

T

Formajnramenti de quo fuprajit nicntio talis efl.

' U jurabis ad hsc fanfta Dei Evang. quod de caetero fidelis eris
S. S. R. E. ac lacro Imperio gratiam & eommunionem fedis Apo-
ftolica; habenti, ipfique Comiti fupradifto, tk quod dictum Tabel-
lionatus officium fideliter ck legaliter exercebis , non addens nee minu-
ens aliquid quod in contrahentium vota aliquid prodefle vel obeffe va-
leat. Scripturas vero per te in forma publica per te redigendas in Carta
Papirea vel alias obrafa fiierit Icriptura in loco fubferipto., aut qua; de fa-
cili vitiari valeat, non conferibes, pradictumque officium temper abfque
fraude quotiens fueris requifitus fideliter Sc legaliter exercebis.

In quorum omnium tejlimoninm prafiens privilegium conficribi jujfimus
per Noturium infrajcriptum & Sigilli nojlri appenfione muniri. Datum
Burdegala? in Clanjlro pradicatorum unno a Nat. Domini millefimotrecen-
tefimojexto, Indiff. IV. die XXII. menfis Novem.Fontificut/0 Domini de-
mentis Papa? quinti anno fiecundo , pnefientibus dificretis viris Guillelmo
Leferii, Guillelmo de Grantham, Johanne Raymundi, Clericis, cttmplu-
ribus alii s fide digtm ad hoc vocatis fipecialiter &rogatis.

Et ego Guillelmus de Gredone Clericvs Miniacenfis Diocefios publicum

Jmperiali aut or it ate Notarius omnibus pramiffis & (ingulfs & commiffloni

per pradiUum Comitem fiu&a prafens interfui , <&• ea omnia & fingula

g Dn ccutttes fci'ipjli & i*2 hunc publicum for mum redegi,& jigno meo folito fignuvi roga-

ic champagne i tus in tejiimonium pr<emifforum.

'held Didf. ^ut however this perfonal dignity of Count Vulutin be allowed in
Fwtnj.Hv.io. the Empire , and in the Territory of the See of Heme, yet theeftima-
iTbPut1" t*on °^ 'll ^at^ ^een var'ous- The learned Pierre Tithctt % fines that it
meiflerj.y«- was never received or acknowledged in Frunce to be any lawful digni-
rifdia.imp. ty, although the Emperour or Pope created them in their own Territo-
IfUSS;. rics- A°d in ^e Parlamcnt of iholouje in MCCCCLXII. John de Nu-
vtdefisitem varre a Coitnt Talatin made by the Pope, was cenfured h for granting le-
Snen.'m ?it,mati°ns and making Notaries in Frunce by colour of his Bull of
de officio & Creation. And his acls we declared meerly void. And a great Law-
CMcSJrii ^ei °^ tnis ASe intne Empire (having himfelf been created a Count Ta-
mXcapi\\. lat7" at Ratijpon by Rodnlph II. in MDXC1V.) makes this perfonal Title
83,84-Me- of Count Talatin lefs than the dignity of any other Count or Crave,
"iir.JudTc'hL whatfoevcr. Hcrum etfi (faith he) non -vulgaris eji exiflimutio & am-
*.c*f.68. plijfima

Ch a p. I. The Second Part.

Plijfimi potcjiatis politic£ pars folis Imperatoribus ac Regibus refervata TU* F
confer atur , ut nimirum nomine ac vice Imperat oris poljint creare tubcllio- ■
n'ts dignitatem , ac injignia Nobilitatis conferre ac natalibus rejiituere , ac Pirc"
alia ad fiimmam Reipub. potejiatem pertinent ia exercere , dignitate tamen
Comitibi/s (implicit cr diBis infer iorcs habentur , nee adh<eredes potejias
eorum tranjmittitur. Which alfo he {peaks as well of (uch as aflume
the name from XX years profeffion as of thofe that are created. But
that of nee ad Ixeredes d>*c. muft be underftood only in cafe where by
the Patents of Creation , the dignity and power are not exprelly ex-
tended to the Pofterity of the Count.

XLV. The Original and Nature of both the Feudal aud Perfonal
title of Counts Palatin being thus opened 5 it reds now that it be fur-
ther cleared , as is before promifed 3 why the lame title ( in a general
expreflion) Ihould be deduced to thofe Palatins that are Feudal , and
the greateft, only out of the French, and yet thofe that are perfonal
and fo far be*neath them out of the old Roman Empire. For that
point j we muft obferve, that in the French Empire, and alio long af-
ter the beginning of the German Empire, that perfonal title of Count
Palatin ( as it now exprefles any kind of the Perfonal Palatins of this
day ) was not in any ufe. At leaft no teftimony any where (hews it to
have been in life. But during the continuance of the French Empire,:
and afterward alio until the times of Frederic^ Earbarojfa, the title of
Count Palatin, or Comes Palatii in the Empire, denoted only either the
Officiary dignity known by that name in the Emperour's Houfhold (.as
is before (hewed ) or elfe the lupereminency of thofe Counts that had
like power in their Provinces, as the Counts Palatin had in the houftiold,
and thence had the name alio of Counts Palatin fixt on them. Neither
was there any of thole old Laws of the Roman Empire , that (peak of
Comitcs Pulat neither pradrifed or read in the French Empire, as neither
was any part of the body of the old Imperial k Civil Laws , in thofe k D* h'H "
times, belides the Feudal Laws. But the Capitulars of Charles the gonfi^w
Great, and other Emperours in the French Empire , of Come Kings of tt*a*jib.i tf
the Lombards in Italy , and other (uch in France , were ( with local cu-
ftoms) the only Laws ftudied, and by which all, in thofe States, was,du-
ring thofe Ages, regulated. And in all thole Laws or Cuftoms there was
never found any fuch title as this of the Perfonal Counts Palatin who by
vertue of that name alone, without (pecial grant, never fo much as pre-
tended to any kind of Juri(cii£rion. So that there being in all that
time but only that notion of Count Palatin which defigned one of fuch
a (Tipereminent Jurifdi&ion , either in the Emperour's Court , or in a
County or Province j this which is mcerly Perfonal , and aflumed ci-
ther by Profeilburs of XX years, or given otherwife by Letters Patents,
was not at all known in the Empire. But when as ( about MCL.) the
old Imperial Civil Laws were after fo long an intermiilion reduced in-
to Study , the Profcflburs of them finding in Jultwians Code the ho-
norary title of Comites, and the Comitiva, and other (uchmeerly Per-
fonal Dignities of the elder Empire, and especially of the Comites Pala-
*//(all fuchofthofo elder times of the Roman Empire that had the mere-
ly honorary Comaiva , being alio by reafon of their refidenceand at^
tendance at Court, truly Palatini Comites, or Counts of the Houftiold)
perfwaded, as I conceive, the Emperours that as they had reduced the
Laws of the old Empire into ftudy and ufe , fo they mould give this ho-
norary title of Count Palatin according as it appeared in thofs Laws

X x that

1 1.

346

Titles of Honor. Chap. L

77,, F«- that the old Emperours had done But becaufefrom the Cuftom dc-
duced out of the French Empire 5 there was at that time a far different
¥nC% notion of Comet Palatini* as it had relation to the exercife of Jurifdi-

ftion both in the Emperour's Court y and in Provinces held by Feudal
right, therefore in the Letters of Creation of this Perfonal Dignity , a
plain' diftinftion was made from the Officiary or Feudal Count Palatbi.
This Dignity being only Perfonal and not aunext to any Territory, was
therein clecrly enough diftinguifhed from that of others which were
either Feudal or had their Titles with relation to Feuds. And for a
diftinftion from the Officiary great title of Comes Falatii that had its
Original in the French State , they were, as to this day they are, creat-
ed Comites Aula, or Falatii Later anenfis, or the like (as is before noted)
to exprefs the meaning of the Letters of Creation to be,that they fhould
have the Title as it was in the Elder Empire under ConUantine when
1 ridefi, Do- the Palace of Later an was the principal Palace of ' the Empire, and not
MiXonfian- as it was ufed in the Palaces o£ Triers, Cologne, or elfewltere in the old
tin1, French Kingdom and Empire , where it denoted that great Officer

which was Lieutenant or Viceroy for matter of Jurifdidtion to the Em-
perour. And in like fence are the Profeffours of XX years Counts Pala-
n MenocK tin if at all they be fo ( which fome great Lawyers m deny ) and not o-
itarbitr.jud. thervvife 3 asalfbthey who are made by the " Pope , or by any other
utef*'3" t^iat herein exercife Authority derived from the Emperour.

n Videfis porro

*ComiteA- XLII. That of Count of the Empire I find perfonal alfb , as perfonal is
c°aradeCn.£r/r. oppofed to Feudal, though it be alfo hereditary. We have a fpecial
M- »75- example of it in Rodulph II. his Creation of Thomas Arundel of War dour
in IViltjhire afterward made Lord Arundel of Wardour by King James.
oExautogra- The Patent0 is directed in thefe words , llluSlri fincere nobis dileUo
'*"' Thoma? Arundel io Noffro & Sacri Romani Imperii Comiti gratiamno~

jiram C afar earn & omne bonum. And then after a part of the Pream-
ble which concerns the advancement of men of merit , the Emperour
considering firft., the dignity of his blood, goes on with

INfignes etiam virtntes qnibus iUufire genus tuum magis ac
magis domi forzfque iUuflras , ut liberalibus primumdifcz-
pl'znis peftus imbueris-, peregrznas Fro*vinczas adierzs, tnttl-
torum mores , multorum & ZJrbes <vzderis , magnumque rerum
ufum acquifieris, tit denzque tandem hoc facro^ quod contra com-
munem ChrifHani nomznis hojiem Turcam gerimus, bello raro
ac fzngular'z %elo excitus tarn longinquis & remotis ex partibus
iwHungariam propriis Jiipendizs nobis militatum veneris , th-
que in apertis praliis in Civitatum & CaUrorum oppugnatio-
nibus fortiter ac Jirenue gejferzs , ut omnibus natzonibus admi-
ratzoni Nobifque &> a SerenijJJmo Fr'zncipe Archzduce Mathia
fratrenoUro charijfzmo &• a pr'zmarizs exercitus noUri prrfe-
ctzsmajorem inmodum commendatus fueris ^ znfignz hoc inter
alia exemplo fpe&ato quod in expugnatione oppidi Aquatici
juxta Strigonium ^VexiUttm.Tmcis tua manu eripueris & in
primipiis tempore pugn<e te fyeftandnm pr&buerzs , preter-
mitted

Chap. I. The Second Pan. ~Tat~~

mittere notuimm qnin te potterofque t ho s legit into s infigni ali- TheEm*
quo gratis nottrx docnmento benigne decoremm ; Motu itaque pire.
propria, ex certa ncflrafcientiay ammo bene deliberato, ac fano
accedente confilio , deque Caefareae autoritatis atque potefiatis
noflrx plenitudine, te fupradi&um Thomam Arundclium qui
jam ante Com it urn cenfanguinitatem a majoribus accept am in
Anglia obtines, ommfqne& fingnlos liberos bxredes, pofte-
rof & defcendentes tuos legit imos utriufque fexus natos &ter-
njque ferie nafcituros , etiam veros facros Romani Imperil
Comites & ComitifTas creavimus,fecimxs &> nominavimu*,
Tituloque bonore &> dignitate Comitatus Imperials auximus
atque infignivimus ficut vigore pr<efentium creamus , facimus
& nominamm, augemns &> infignimus, volentes prxfentique
\diBo nojiro Caefareo imperpetuum valituro firmiter &> ex-
freffe decementes quod tit, fupradiSie Thoma Arundelie, una
cum univerfa prole atque pofleritate legit ima mafcula &> fami-
ne a in infinitum titulum, nomen, & dignitatem Comitum Im-
perii perpetuis deinceps temporibus habere & obtinere &> de-
ferre eoque tarn in Uteris quam nuncupation verb ali in rebus
Sf:ritualibus &■■ Temporalibus , Ecclefiafiicis & Prophanis
bvnorari appellari & reputari ac denique omnibus & finnulis
bonoribus, ornament is, dignitatibus, gratiis, libertatibus, pri-
vilegiis, juribusjndultis, confnetudinibus,praeminentiis &•
prxrogativis libere & citra cujuflibet impedimentum uti
frui , potiri & gaudere poffitis &> debeatis quibus cateri noftri
Sacri Imperii Comites fruuntur , potiuntur &> gaudent jure
vel confuetudine. Non obfiantibus in contrarium facientibus
qiiibitfcut/que etiamft talia forcnt de quibus in prxfentibus
jpccialis &■ expreffa mcntio fieri deberet , quibus omnibus &>
finrulis quatenus obfiarent feu obfiare quovifmodo poffent Cx~
hieaauSioritate nofira fcienter derogamus fufficienterque dero-
gatnm effe <volumus &> declaramus per prafentes ; Sereniffi-
m-t tamen Principis & Domini Elizabeths, Reginx Anglic,
Francise d^ Hibcrniae for oris & confanguinea nofirx chariffi-
m<t jnribus ac fuperioritatibus femper iU<zfis acfalvis. Nulli
ergo omnino bom'inum , cujnfcunque gradus , flatus, ordinis,
conditionis et dignitatis extiterint et quacunque prafulgeant
eminentia, liceat banc noflrtf confirm at ionis, ratificationis, ap-
probationis, corroborations, ere&ionis^ autoritatis, voluntatis^
gratia ^N decreti paginam infringere ant ei qnovisanfu teme-
rario contravenire. Qiiifquis vero id fecerit, is noverit fefe
ex ipfo faSio in nojiram <& Sacri Romani Imperii indignatio-
nem grai/iffimam acpoenam centum Marcarnm anripuri (qua-

X x i mm

■■- — — — ■ " "p—

o^S Titles of Honor. C h a p. I.

the Em- rum mediam partem fifco nojlro Imperially refiduam <veroin]u-
pire. riam paffbrum ufibus folvendam et applicandam decernimus,
omni'veniA fen remiffionis fpe prorfus fublata) incurfurum.
Harum teftimonio literarum manu nojira fnbfcriptarnm et figilli
nofiri Cdfarei appenfione munitarum. Datum in Arce Nojira
Regia Pragse, die decima quarta menfis Decembris^ Anno Do-
mini Millefimo quingentefimo nonagefimo quinto , Regnorum no-
jlrorum, Romani vicefimo primo , Hungarici vicefimo quarto
et Bohemici itidem vicefimo primo.

Rudolphus.

Ad mandatum Sac. Cctf.
Majejiatis proprium

Jo. Barvitius.

* An**LV\.- fjoc titulo qui gatident (faith * learned Cambden) & hnjufmodi privi-
% Koo t> "* legik gdtidere perhibentur, ut in Di£tk Imperial/bus fedem (3" juffragium
t76.Ed.Loisii- habcant, pradiain Imperio comparent , milites volones confcribant& Ju~
m »bi plur,* It £ici0 njh m Camera Imperially non (iUantur.

eoc dffltmate. * -> * ' . , -*

XLVII. As the Counts or Graves of ordinary Provinces were and are
generally called Counts or Graves of this or that Province, fbfuch of
them as were imployed in Government under the Emperour in Pro-
vinces that were of the Frontiers of the Empire, had the Titles o£ Mar-
chip and Marggravius in Latine , and ^atCfegtabe in Dutch , and in
Italian Marchefe , whence alio the later Greeks have their unfx,iQi@- and
MzpuQhit for a Marquefs and Marchionefs. And the Counts of Frontiers
were thus Called , becaule thole Frontiers were known by the name of
i^acfecn or Marks or Limits of the Empire , in the fame fence as in
England , we fay the Marches with relation to Scotland or Wales. The
word Markov March denoting a Limit , Bound , or Frontier, both in
the antient and later Dutch : or rather in the Language of thofe Nati-
ons that overran the moft part of Chriftendom under the Names of
Vandals -, Goths, and fuch more, and mixed themfelves with the Dutch
and moft other Nations of Europe. For the antient ufe of March or
Mark\ there is teftimony in divers Paflages that occur in the Laws of
n Alemi.tff. the Alcmans n, of thofe that inhabited Baviere ° , of the p Ripuarians,
a6J*. 4,7; of the Lombards % and in divers other parts r of Story, that give us the
i2.c<.p.p. lame notion or the word Marcha (with the Latine termination) which
p Ripuar.w. clearly is the fame with March or Mark. Whence it is alfb that Com-
q<Longob.x« marchani occurrs f for Neighbours bordering one on the other. And
t'f.30. Margus (the fame word varied in Termination) is ufed by Sugerius for

l^.iog.'dt Normaf>ciy, °eing the utmoft South March of France. So Marca Hifpa-
uai.FraucaHn. nica, Marca Britannica, and fuch more we meet with in the elder times,
85 1. Di. mar. and thence alfb Marchifer at this day, in French, is to border or adjoyn
&u to , and the Spaniards lay la Cividad 0 fits comarcas , for the City or its

f itf.Bojor. skirts or limits. And thus the word hath out of Germany and thofe
j£! I'",p'5" Northern Nations fpread it felf into the reft of Europe. From Mark.

in

C h a p. I. The Second Part. 0 * n
__ i4y

in this fenfe, nothing was eafier than to make Marchiones or Mar- T/ V~
chefi l or Marchianiu (as fometimes alfo they are called) in the Latin
termination, and <$atCfcgrabe0 , which literally denotes as much as f're'
Comites Limitanei, or Duces Limitanei, as Comes and Dux were in the Vo^d?"'
elder ages ofttimes indifferently ufed for the fame dignity. As Comes **r'sjk&
& Dux Sorabici limit'n in fomeold Annals of France x concurr in the net,c"^33-
fame perfon, toexprefs the meaning of &9arfcgrafce. And Sidonius aH^jESI
Apollinaris ^thus defcribes the Officiary dignity in Anthemius ,before the xA"0"7m-J»-
name of Marquefs appears to have been known Pith*o ^fi''*

a««o 873.

Comithfed jure recepto >' ^T*?"'

Danubii ripas & tractum limitis ampli
Circuit ; hortatur, difponit, difcutit, armat.

And fully to this purpofe, Majores mftri (faith z Aventin ) unum- * A*»d.*o.
quodq; regnum, quo citeriora ejus tutiora forent, juxta cardines Cmli^ ^ml,b'6-
m limites, qui bus Trtcfe&os cum Trafldw Militum & Equitum impofuc-
re, divijerunt. illos Marcas, hos Marcigraphos appellant. There are
other teftimonies and infinite to this purpofe. And from this Ori-
ginal without queftion, is the title of Marck^grave or Marquef to be
derived •-, however fbme would a have it from Mare or March, as it a A,ciat d*
antiently in Cualijl) or old Dutch, fignified a horfe ; and others other- ^u1at'cct-
wife. But in b the Feuds 5 gui de Marchia mvefiitur Marchio dmtur. bS^SSt
Dicitur autem Marchia quia Marcha & tit plurimum juxta mare (itpojita. 1ui*d,c"1";
Here fb much as is fpoken of Marchio with relation to Marcha is true ' fc' v'i^'sau-
But it the Author m thatot ut plurimum juxta mare, &c. meant that ulr' de %'>»•
the word Mare had any place in the Original of Marck^ or Maraud^ Pr'"c'PM-^
he was plainly deceived. For although the Marc a Anconitana and SSionf/'
Trevigiana in Italy as alfo the Marquifat of the holy Empire in Brabant bus lmterii-
the Marcha Normanica , and Britannica in France, be adjoyning to me^^yi,
the Sea, yet thofe Marquifats of Mifnia,Lufitia, Brandeburg, Moravia "fiiB-Ma.
Aufiria, Mountferrat, and Sufa in Savoy (being called fo becaufe they s^'haS?'
were Marc£ or Marches or Limits, and thence having 3$arquefles) are Jmifm.m.%
inland Countries, and had the name of ^atQtaScfctyaft or Mar- P-"'-1'-1?-6-^
quifat fjx'd on them in thofe elder times whcn*Marquefles had their SS^S
titles, together with fuch Provinces as were Limits or Frontiers given ^udic-Be[^-
them. '5 _ jT'^f'

The Original of the name of this title being thus opened 5 thefirfi «n*™™"*t.
ufe of it alfo muft be deduced out of the French Empire, unlefs we' 32,SV"
account the Duces Limitanei, and fuch Counts alfo as had Provinces
which were Frontiers, to have been Marqueffes in the old Roman Em-
pire. Indeed thofe Officiary dignities were but the fame in fence. But
the word Marchio occurrs not in the Empire before Charles the Great.

He appointed Governours by that name in G of cony RcliSis Mar-

chionibus (faith c Aimonius) qui fines Regm tuentes,omnes, fi forte in- cDegtfl.Fh*
gruerent, kojiium arcerent incur fits. And in his Conftitutio'n de Reeia l'b^-ulP--^
Imperii Tranfalpmi fede tenenda, he reckons d Duces & Marchiones. ffijjjw*
But although thefe times of the beginning of the French Empire had ""»Wnn.
the word or the Title fo diftinguifhed from Dux and Comes, in regard ^■s-EP'/f-
of the Frontiers that were committed to him that was called by it, yet, d 4«d Goi~
perhaps it was but Officiary only, at leaft, not Feudal as of later time,' daft-C£"^'r-
until under the Emperour Henry the Firft. For before him I find not *'"* '""
the making of any particular Marquefs, whofe Marquifat by that name

yet'

35°

Titles of Honor. Chap.I.

77 e E Yet continues. He againft the Danes made one in Skjwic^ another

againft the Vandals in Bravdeburg, and another in Mifjen, Ap>td

Pire' Slelwick qua »//»f Heydebo dicitur ('faith e Helmcldus) regniterminos

M'hb.i. ponens ibi & Marchionem conJiituit&SaxonumCcfoniam habit are pra-

virum

nps.viAt cepit. But that Marquiiat ended in the death of the Marquefs that

mT$!£SdL» vvas tnen create<^- For l^e Da"es a^ter tne death of this Emperour
Wandali* '//*' Htwj,fbon cut him off together with his forces that were there with him.
3:"pA<sfb And Crantz/us fpeaking of this of slefrvic^ and the fame Emperor's
^""ludo* taking in Brandeburg., faith that he there alfo placed a Governour, Ciufi-
wQ.DecM.%- mne Jnciiclit honoris vocabnlum ut Marchio dicerctur. But where he
fwMi'eSaoz'. fays that the name of Marchio is not found in the f Empire before the time
fWandaU//.. of this Henry ^ it is plain enough, by what is before cited, that he was
3w&]fA dr deceived. Since that time divers others have s been made in the Em-
Knichln cJ.'. pire. And fome Dukes having Frontiers for their Provinces, have
n$ jm saxon caued themlelves as well Marqueflcs as Dukes. Lotharingia Dux &
h LipGifmi!- Marchio was often ufed, h the (tile of theantient Dukes of Lorrain.Some-
van m.i-tmf. times Comes & Marchio is given to others *in like fence.Their Creations
Gnmdciio-' °f Marqueflcs and their Inveftitures, have been as of the other dignities
Cert /« oipio- of Duke and Count. And fometimes they have been created into the
"•*'" •{<*■* t;ties of Duke and their Marquifats made Duchies, as we fee in that

thniinpx prjt- of Altjlria.

jjxa, ijp,ta. jn t^e iater Times, as of Dukes and Counts there are fpecially four
n'iac!fi*.a!' more eminent than the reft, fo alfo of Marqueffes. And they are call-

zffi-i^ ' ed mz biet Ijotjen S^atqgraftm and their Territories Die trier Ijoljen

QftaragCafftCljaitCn. They are thofe of Br andeburg, Merhern, (or Mo-
ravia) Meijjen and Baden. And thence was it, perhaps, that in the mod
barbarous Poem of Henricus Aquilonipolenfis, l the Marquefs ofBrande-

) D'primor- ,.,,1.7 1 J

l,U urhs lu- burg is called an Archi comes.

h.canxhb.X.

f'^"8' Dux Liinebnrgi infeitdatus non minus ijlhic

Albertus Brandenbnrgicus Archicomes.

So he ufes the word in his Enumeration of the Princes that came to
Lubek.vrith Charles IV. in MCCCLXXVI.

Betides the Robes of State, the ornament of an Imperial Marquefs is a
k tempi judic. Cap of State,and fuch as the Duke's is. Birro & ipfe munitus ,faith k Lan-
lMaYcbF'5'de celot,ls Conradus, meaning to tell us the principal Enfign of State that
l HifitrM.f. a Marquefs wears.

But whereas JsJicephorus Cregoras l a Grecian of the later time {ays,
that among the Latins ( the Grecians fometimes call all of the We-
ftern Europe , Latins 5 but more efpecially thofe of the Empire)
the dignity of Marquefs is not of any eminency , but ott«? i* Tpu \»-

HaJat rfon&tMurir 0 (Za.tr ir\t*lui <£rix<»» cvpaJd* xkts m&. AaTirsu M«fiti<r/©-, Or a

Mar quell was with them as theEaJiern Emperors Standardbearer in the fields
He was grofly miftaken, if he fpake of the dignity in general, as it is in
the Empire. For neither the nature of the title of Marquefs, nor the
name of it hath any relation to a Standard. But the later Grecians do
ufually thus err when they fpeak of the affairs of the Weft. And N/'-
cephorus here, being perhaps mifinformed by fbme that told him that
the office of the Confalloniers in Italy ( that name indeed literally de-
notes a Standardbearer) and the title of Marque f were fcarce diffe-
rent indignity (which might be true enough if they meant it of fuch
kind of Marqueflcs as in fome parts of Italy have rather the name

only

C h a p. I. The Second Part. 3 < i

only than any fuch dignity as the name otherwife regularly imports)ei- T/j F
ther was that way deceived, or elfe it was from this that the particu- • *
lar Marquefs of whom he fpeaks there held his Marquifat by the te- Pire*
nure of being a Standardbearer to the Weftern Emperor, and had ( as
he (ays ) r n Mtfiwrh x-Xnyt fj.iK.for vvo-,% t« «ras>X'* i*"'!! *V*^i-cr, The dignity of
Marquefs which was of no great eminency, but proportionable to the jmall
Territory, that was, his Marquifat.

XLViir. in thofe other titles of idanDtgrabe and ssutggrabe, the

like addition of<!5jabe,is to TUtlDt and 25urg, as to £J£atCfe in ^arcfe-
gtabf- For&anDt denotes but as much las Provincia, of a Territory.
And although, as the Provinces of the other Feudal Graves be Land
or Territories, fb they might alio literally be called all Landtgraves
or Comites Provinciates ( for fo is the fignificant m expreffion of Land" m Knatt>
graves in Latin) yet in regard of the large extent of fbme Provinces cJp!^ c'uiacl
or Territories,. and of filch eminency which from that extent the fofcuUfi
Graves of them had before others in the inland Countries of the Empire, l"°u,tt'u
thefe Graves had at firft, as a note of excellency, the word &ant)t
joyn'd with (B5*abe in their common appellation, as at this day it re-
mains mod eminent in the Landtgraves of He/fen. As the Lord of
Verona " or the Family de la Scala or the Scaligers, of Mirandula , of n Goldaft.;«
Tadua, and of Millam, had antiently alio the exprefs name of ^ailDts Jrf*r"^rV
IjettCn or Domini Trovinciales. And how great the eftimation of the {ag 'tf, '
name was, may be feen alio in that before cited out of Rigor dus >
touching Otho the Count Valatin of UDitlenfpacb> where ( if I appre-
hend the reading aright) the Title was conceived by Rigor dus, as great
as Count Palatin, and, by a miftaking alio, to fignifie it. There are
four Landtgraves reckon'd (as four Dukes, four Marquejfes, four Counts,
and four of raoft other dignities) for the chief of this title in the Em-
pire. The Landtgrave of Thuringen, Hejfen, Elfatz and Luchtenberg.
This title as diftinguifhed from that of other Graves came firft into
life, it fecms, in the German Empire. And Landgraviatus dignitas in-
cognita videtur Longobardts, faith ° Knichen. The moft efpecial Cre- oAdymSax-
ation and the mod antient together of a Landtgrave, that I remember, wpA-M'
is that of Lewes III. Count of Thuringen. He being by inheritance pH<y?.Erphef-
Count there ( the Counts from the firft inftitution having continually fordienfis,*-
increafed) was by the Emperor Lothar, his father in Law, in MCXXVI. g'SS,3-""
created into the title of jLattDtgtattf . Imperator ( faith an old ? Au- ritgi* cap.is.
thor) videns Ludovicum generumfuum effe mt litem jirenuum & poten- ^'Jn^mf'
tern in Thuringia & Haffia, de conftlio Principum, ipfum cum Vexillorum Landgraviis
feffina exhibitione, ut moris eli, Imperatoria legatione folenniter cxtn- /"•/•955.C
lit &, cum magno Praconio, ei nomen Principis impofuit, & Landtgravi- o^'m.scripo-
um Thuringia ipfum proclamari ab omnibus fecit. Hie Ludovicus pri- ritus Edith
mus Thuringia? Princeps & Landgravius genuit Ludovicum primogeni- y^f™£//_
turn qui fibi fuccejjit in Principatu, item Ludovicum Comitem qui mor- «/wajo.Pi«
tuo patre refedit in ClWgtf bJUCftC? whence we may correct a place in an ftori1,
other hiftory which is called HiUoriafecunda of thofe Landgraves, and
fays that Ludoviats Comes (the Father of this Lewes III.) genuit Ludo-
vicum primum principalem Comitem Thuringia. Doubtlefs it fhould be
Trovincialem not Principalem. But alfb afterward, this Title was attri-
buted to fome of far lefs dignity than thefe great Landgraves.

XLIX. The title of 23 MSStabP denotes a Grave or Count of a Caftle

or

35:

Titles of Honor, Chap. I.

T/ £w. orFort. 2Slltg there fignifying a Caftle, Fortrefs, or the like. Kni-
chen fays that Burggraviatm eminentia, or a 23ur3Qrat»efCljaft, had

/' ax l^c name p ^rom ^eing rr£fe^"ra Arcis enjnfdam imperii, ticf ? iietcljs

•*4*5S' JBUWfcj »*/*»* Prtfetti Cajlellani. And Matthias Stephani 5 Burggravii
ll%- y/>TAf rr<e(idiiqi Pr^feSi. So Cuiacius, Befoldus and * others, whence

*«£%£?' the Bureeraves are called alfo C«a»*tt Catfrenfes. The four 23tuggrabe-
AVcmherJe fcfcaftjS of the Empire, are thole or Stromburg^ No^ em berg, Madgeburg
GauttkiuCa- an(j jiheinecln there being divers other alio of lefs note. This title
A™*» //(.,. ^ n^ jt^.cmS3 in the German Empire. For that of Madgcbnrg, al-
though the Territory be annext to the Biihoprick, yet the title re-
Kni hen mains with the Dukes of Saxony , 1 to whom both Title and Territo-
too «m«0. ' ry were heretofore given by the Emperor Rodulph the firfr, who alio
. i .,„ annext the 2Sutfjgrabelcl)aft of Nor ember g r to the Graves von Zollem
BefoTd'.irjTirt. from whom it is fince derived into the Marquifat of Brandeburg. And
JeComittf Magna, faith Befoldus, h&c olim dignitas erat, adel ut,in civilibus, etiam
fapX'^il" Marchionibm jus dicer e pojfent, ni nos fallit Au8or\\t$ ^&t\)lZ\\tyt\%Z\
part. 3. art. ^i.adfinem. In the ^actytetlCptCgel indeed we read, Pa-
latinusfen Palanfgravius Imperatoris Judex csl. Burggravius verb, id eji
perpetuus CaJie//anus,Ji(dex Marchionk. Aliquando etiam(fa.ith Ecfoldusj
in Epifcopatibus exercebant ptrijdiUionem, nude Peucerus lib. 5. Chronic,
eos illarum tcrraritmjiidicesejje ccnjct , qii£ Imperatorttm donations Eccle-
Jlk accejjernnt.

But in thefe two titles Landtgrave and Bnrggrave, which are found
only in the German Empire (where they had their Original) this is to
be obferved, that, as it happens in (bme others alfo, they are not lb re-
firained to lingular cminency, but that lbmetimes they occurr com-
municated to men of lefs note than fuch as generally are underftood
fstumnf. by them. For in fbme memories of the Dutch, c Landtgraves are men-
chr»n.<ipud. tioned that were but Barons , and Burggravcs that were not above
B«foU. differ- Gentlemen. But that proceeds from that various ule of fuch words as
make Titles of Honour. For fometimes they are ufed as fignificant li-
terally, and lbmetimes as only 'for denotation of particular Honour. Li-
terally 5 as when Landtgrave is taken for any pettie Judge of any Pro-
vince or Territory (for as Comes fo Crave, fignified a Judge, and )Utti&t
literally denotes as well a fmall as a great Territory) and then it may
be well enough applied to fuch a one as an ordinary Baron is , that
hath any Territory and Jurifdiftion. The like may be faid of Bnrggrave.
For regularly as it is a title of Honour, it denotes one that hath the
command of fbme eminent Fort of the Empire -, but literally it may al-
fo be uled for him that hath a command of any obfcure or fcarce e-
fteemed Fort whence the dignity yet cannot be gained, though the
word be. But as the reft, fo thefe of Landtgrave and Bnrggrave are and
have been commonly hereditary, efpecially from the beginning of the
German Empire ; and the Inveftitures of them are as of Dukes, Counts,
and Marquefles.

L. The Title of UatboD reckoned alfo among the dignities of the
Empire, is but rare in regard of other titles. In the ranks of the Em-
pire publifhed by Goldajius, the VaivodaWalachit, and Vaivoda Mol-
tcor,.M»»b.~davi'e.:ire remembred with this note on them. Sunt, (faith l he) in-
tmftr'iiGttm. ter Prmcipes Imperii allcEfi^fedfnb patrocinio P;v»«/>2r Tranfilvanix, rf
aS'pT'iS qU° exwtm,Uir' &***qnam id inprjjentiafupradicli Principk(he means
'fi' 'Mgrfmtud Prince of Tranfthania, who is called fometimes Vaivodzl-

fo)

353

Chap. I. The Second Part.

lb) me rogante, illuSlriffimus Dominus Cafpar Vaivoda Valachia ne- TV p
gaverit 5 afferent Principatui Valachico eff'e eadem jura ab Imperatore

concejfa quoad fuffragia & dignitates confequendas , qu<e ipfi ferenif Plre-
fimo Tranfilvano. But for the Title of HaiboD more anon, where
"vvefpeak of the dignities of Poland, where alio, of the Title of De~
fpote taken by the Vaivod of Moldavia. And in ftead of it , the

name of Prince " generally is ufed alfo, of which Title more anon by 'u D/>/«»,.ro-

it felf. dulphi z'.apul

Goldaft.Con-

LI. Barons or jfrcpfoettetl of the Empire are principally fuch as pof- s'^m'i'M
fefs Territories and Jurifdidt ion from the Emperor , together with
the dignity of a Baron or jf tephttttl, which Title is alio, as thole of
moft other dignities, communicated lometimes to fuch as have no ju-
rifdi&ion or Territoriess But that is accidental only, and proceeds
from lome fpecial defcent, grant, or cuftom. For regularly and ori-
ginally both Jurifdiction and Territory are effential to them. Yet by
reafon of fuch Barons without Territory, Barones ("faith x PaurmeiHeA
in genere dejinio Proceres proximo, post Comites, Nobilitatisgradu orna-
tos, and fb he defines them without any particular relation t<\ their
Territories and Jurifdi&ion. But Baldus makes the Territories and
Jurifdi&ion chief parts of the dignity. For he fays that a Baron is one
that hath merum 1 mijlumq--, Imperium in aliquo Caflro, Oppidove, concef- y jd ulnno-
(lone Principk, which is but, as if he had faid, a Baron is one that hath w»v«<">«Mi
"a Territory lefs than a Count or Grave, and without the title of Count Akiiu'ib ie
or Grave, but with Jurifdi&ion in it both for Civil and Criminal fwguhri itrta-
Caufes •-, whence it is alfo, that this Dignity in regard of the nature m,m "P-32'-
of it (which comes fo near an ordinary Grave or County though it dif-
fer in name, is by fome Lawyers of good note in the Empire reputed,
as that of a Grave or Count, guidam Germank moribus ( faith Paur-
meijler) inter Comites & Barones pr<eter nominis ac ordink rationem
parum vel nihil interejje arbitrantur. And to that purpofe, he ufes the
teftimonies of thofe Feudifts, Zafius, Schenckjus, and Rothenfal. And
Bejoldus more direftly for their equality with Graves j Tandem ex
raoribm nojlrk ( faith z he) Comiti Baro <equiparatur, nullumq--, inter zDiJfrt**" d'
eos cenfetur effe difcrimen j nifi quod Baro non eji inveliitus de Comitatu 5 f^T^ ™0, ''
qui tamen aim in rebus fufcipiendis honoribufqj adminijlrandk hautqua~
quam Comite inferior cenfetur. But although thefe Co almoft con-
found Barons of the Empire with Counts , which is a dignity fupe-
riour to them, yet others not only feparate them from Counts, as hav-
ing a much lefs Territory, and wanting the Inveftiture of d£5zafje-
fcljaft0 and the title of Graves (and in thefe cafes, the titles make the
diftin&ion) but alfo diftinguifh them into feveral kinds among them-
selves. Some make fix kinds of them, and give them their feveral
names.The firft they call jftepen(which is as much as liber i or freemen.)
The fecond jf repljetten or liberi domini as fttytyttll £ U J©alptirg,
?U 3ttlentlOZ{J, and the like. The third temper f tej?etl or Semper
liberi, which is given to thofe that are the ipecial four Barons of the
Empire, thofe of Limburgk^, Dujjis, JVeyjierburgl^, and Alvealden. The

fourth, i^ecren, or Domini or Lords ^ as li^eetn ju ^Iatoen, i^CCttl £tl

Jivtamitthfelt and fuch more. The fifth, (IRllen fatten or Nobiles Do-
mini, as the Counts of Mansfield have the title of CIDC l&Ztttl JU tfrtl-
t)2tmgem&c. The fixth is only CEuletl or Nobiles as due boil £>btthirtt,
for the Baron of iDbtrtltfft, and fbmetimes C5DJe after the mention

Yy of

o

54

1 tiles of Honor. C h a p. I.

the Em- of the Barony, as <gbetttJOnl©etbeirBeDe€Me, for Ever art Baron of
Werbcrg as heoccurrs among the witnefles to an old Charter a of Ma-
^lfC'iVxn gnus Duke of Brunfwkl^ in MCCCLX. Others make b two kinds
mefW^V- only, the one of fteeljeercnfimplyfo called by which, they fay, are
jiitM.i.cnp. underftood Barons that have their Baronies conlifting of fiefs or held
b°pS*And- in Feudal right, the other of ^empet ftcpctl that are fuch (they fay)
lodiimpMm. that have fiefs held under them, but hold not the^r Baronies as fiefs.
fwSut And forae would have three kinds of them ^empetftcpctl % tfwebect-
ger. Kuiand. Cl] and l§sm\h That of ^jcmpetrrcpetl they find m thofe four 5
hcommiflloni- L,^;,^ 3 Dnffls and the reft. And for i^cetetl , abfolutely diliin-
il^'im.' guiihed fromfecpen or fn^tVCtWb they find them ib in feme Or-

35 M.nfter. finances Gf the Empire where Ci)utfttrf!en3 f utftcn, dSiaben, tftcpen

f$SS'i, and $CCCett are reckon'd with fuch a diftinction between f CCpetl and
bMJifftrt.ii j^e-cteil. But I fee fbme great d Lawyers of the Empire, that carefully
atnititn Vc. examjne thefe diftinftions, allow none of them as they may any way
'Xft pU'r- conduce to the making of feveral ranks among the Barons. Thus take
S££SlU* rather the names of tftepetl, fXt^tttZW, €Ut\\ l^Ctrcn, and €Hktl,
wSSSt for indifferent words that denote them. And obferve by the way,
Matth.stcph. that the word Baron is not ufed in high Germany, faving when they
h^T'li'i' exprefs their Fr cyber en in Latin. But in high Dutch they call a Baron
tap.t5.?.n8. by fome of thofe other names always, though in low Dutch the word
& Befold./o«. garon \ye fbmetimes ufed as in a fubfeription of Philip Count of Hohen-
Tl'*lZZ\. loe where he is e according to the low Dutch, ltiled 25aWllJU %itt-
ta.t.n.?T&c. ^jj. among his other Titles. But Ego Baronum genera nulla cjje arbi-
JIMMM6 * tror, faithf raurmerflcr \ & quoatnq^ nomine ^eiltpCffrepen, fWfWr

adcoHcimf.it. utti ftepen, Ctilci^errn, vcifinguLmter ^ecrn, <£Dle v/ Die Cble,

e ntcret.Kittif- ant)e/ja.ltur Nobilitute ac die nit ate pares effe. Omnes cnim generali

pon.itio-) apud "ft"-" 3 <^ fv j 1 „

PaurraeiU. vocabnlo Ifytttll? comprehenduntur, ut perpettto habet Decrctorum Comi-
ffbld '*'**' tiorumfubfcnptio, WOW Utt <$l$Otn tint) I^UKW IBCgett, that is, By the
gGol'dafcktr. ajfettt or authority of the Graves and Barons. So that all Barons of the
JUm.tom.u Empire immediate to the Emperor, are of one rank, and are known
-f^'2'8, alio indifferently by all thofe names faving that of ^CmpCt fttyl}tUtl

w hich belongs only to thofe more eminent four, who, it feems, have
it not as a diftindtion of their rank, from the rank of other Barons, but
only to denote their antiquity in the rank of Barons, though others
would draw the original of that title from the fblemn words of Sem-
per ingenuus cxittat, or the like in old Manumifiions, as if thence after-
ward that name had been left: on fuch as were made Barons anti-
ently in the Empire. But I fee not ground enough for that conjecture.
And as i^eetXtl is a common name for German Barons, fb is H^eetlCtyaft
for a Barony.

LII. Thefe- names by which they denote a Baron in high Germany,
(for in Italy, as in the low Germany fbmetimes alfb, they ufe the word
Baron) are already fb interpreted, that their fignification is thence fuf-
ficiently known. But whence their Latin word Baro, which hath been
alfb difperfed through Europe, comes, and what it fignifies, is a que-
ftion much controverted among fuch as are content to be too trouble-
h Epifi.ad At- fbme to themfelves in fb needlefs a difputation. Some will have it from
ri c.ni>.9-Ep- Barones ufedh in Cicero, and Baro in that of' Verfius.

ii. £5" dt Bui-
but Hb.Z.

i Satyr.s.uli Baro regusratttm digit 0 terebrarc Salinttm

Wf/?/Elium Content us peraget'tivivere cum Jove tendis,

VinetunK J J Where

C h a p. I. The Second Part.

Where the old Scholiaft Cor nut us reads Varo, and tells us that Varones Tlje P\~
dicuntur fervi ntilitum^ quiutiq--, jiultijflmifunt, fervifcilicet flultorum. •
But doubtlefs both in Perjivs and Cicero, Baro is taken for a ftupid con- ttr0'
temptible and blockiih fellow. And Concurritur (faith k Hirtim, (peak- k ne uUoau-
ing of the violence offered by Minutius Silo) ad Cajfiunt defendendum. *™irtno c>
Semper enim Barones (or Berones) complurefq--, evocatos cum telis Cecum p//f Al£iat*'
habere confueverat. Here Berones or Barones feems to denote mercena- '<*•
ry Soldiers ; and to that purpofe Mercenariifunt ( faith [ Ifidore) qui fer- J ° j8*1'^'
viunt accept a mercede 3 Iidem & Barones Gr£co nomine quod fint fortes
inlaboribus. And in an old JrabicJ^Latm Gloflary, we read Barones
fortes in labor 1 bus, which teaches us to mend Ifidore's Gloflary where
it is printed Bargines fortes in bdlo. In (bme other Gloflaries m Baro is ra pith* *i-
turned ^o-Qr or hatred, and Barofus , difdainful or currifj. But how TJpZ'i!defis
from any of thefe fignifications it can be brought to denote the digni- itm auw.
ty we fpeak of, I underftand not. Others will have it, I know not d' %""-Pf'"-
why, from the Ebrew Bar in that is a Son. But clearly they only de- 20 origin"™.
rive it from the true root,that make it from Bar Bam or Bern,zs in (bme "em B^°^
of the Northern Languages which difperft themfelves into Europe up- *"" ""'
on the incurfions of the Goths and Vandals, and the reft of that kind,
it fignified a man, and in that (enfe as it denotes the (ex as Vir doth
and not as homo may 5 or rather as homo doth in a common and mod
ufual acceptation when it exprefles the male (ex only, as in the Pro-
vincial Languages that have Hommes, huomini and hombres ( all made
of homines) for men only. That Baro did (ignifie (b much, is juftified
not only from thofe old Gloflaries which have Baro interpreted by
ctms or Vir, but al(b by this that both in Picart French, and with us in our
Law French (for all or the mod of the tongues of Europe had (bme-
thing from thole Northern Languages, and in this particular we (ee
the word Baron almoft in every State of Europe) Baron & femme de-
note the fame with Vir &fojmina. And in the Lawes both of the Sa-
ltans n,Akmans° and Kipuarians P, Baro or Barm and f amino, occurr 1ia'iJu»a.
for a man and a woman. Si quh mortt audit Barum out fxmmam, cfrc.
and fi quisfaminam ingenuam colpopercujferit, &c. /jBarus fuerit jimi- oTit-VS>®9i
liter, and {I qnk &c. tarn Baronem quam fosminam, &c. The word p*fr.5s. §.ia,
thus (ignifying a man came by application to be reftrained to a dignity,
as Dux and Comes from their common fignifications did, and as alfo
Miles for a Knight often, (bmetimes for a.Gent lemon? as in the Feudal
Lawes. And thence was it that the word Barones is (bmetimes u(ed chronh Ri.
al(b in Latin Writers 1 for (bme great Officers under the Grand Signi- cherfperg./«*
or in whole State we are lure the Title was never any honorary di- a""°n1190'
gnity, as it is and long hath been in the Chriftian States, where (iich. "s"
as had none of thofe fuperiour Titles of Dux or Comes, and yet had
their Territories given them under the tenure of Homage or becoming
the Men ( as the phrale is in England efpecially to this day, in ho-
mage) or the Barons of the Emperor that gave them their Territories
or Towns with Jurifdiftion in them, were afterward called Barons.
And although the name be fo antient, as it fignifies a Man, and Ba~
rones nojlri r occurr in the Lumbard Laws for the Kings Men, yet it ]%°ntf°"ii
(eems, the annexing of the name of Baron to Feuds and the refialtance Vm'e,
of a dignity out of that annexion, was not common till inthe follow-
ing times of the Empire, when other Feudal dignities alio grew fre-
quent out of (uch annexion, as is before (hewed. And to fit alio the
name of Baron with their ftytft ftyfytttZtl, fome learned men tell us

Yy 2 that

356

Titles of Honor.

Chap. I.

that in old Dutch, 23ar, which fignifies a man ot manchild , is juftly in-
terpreted alfo by f%$Z or f\UZ. So Goldajhs f upon Winsbecl^ an old
Dutch Poet j where alfo he cites out of Cieardtts an antient Authour
of a Gloflary that Baro (as it denotes fre edoni) is interpreted by Domi-
mis vel Vrinceps. And for the name Baron ( becaufe more light will be
given to it, in relation of the fame dignity in other Countries that have
it) we conclude here only with this note that when the later Greeks
that write into the Empire , mention the title of- Baron , they call it
« Mrop-r and a Barony M*.?«ti«t according to their fafhion of expreffing

Beta by Mir.

But the Germans have alfo the name of ®amiet-t)eCtor|£annCt tjeet
for a Baron , as if you would fay Dominm Vexillifer or the like , or as
the title of Banneret is. The nearnefs and fbmetimes community of
the title of Banneret and Baron in other States appears in due place
hereafter. But I remember not that it occurrs in the Writers of Ger-
many jss applied to that Country ..though they have a cuftom of deliver-
ing of the Imperial Banner as an Enfign of the authority of a Gene-
ral which we fee inthofe Letters of Rodulph II. directed to the u Empe-
rour of RitJJia, the Prince of Moldavia, and the Duke ofzbararv, certi-
pud Goidaft. £yjn„ them that he had caufed to be delivered , Vexillum nostrum C&-
rom^'.^l"' fareum Imperials Aqmla infinitum , to Stanijlaw Clopitzi, quo fecundum
570. std& niorem militarem quamdiu in jervitiis nojiris fuerit utatur ; to which
words Goldajius notes in the Margine , Mos invejliendi Principem Impe-
rii. And it is true , indeed

The Em-
pire.

I Ad Paratne-
tic.vett.poet.

t Lit Joa-
chim.P.«ti-

mch.d'.tx.a-

puJCruf.ttir

itgrxc.hb.1.

U TT»g<t 3.
Feb. IS94. *

SedV
Banncretti
memoramur

ftfius m kgi- rjj. And it is true , indeed , that the Delivery of a Banner is the anti-
fwSubaudiz Ceremony in the Inveftitures of the Dukes and Graves of the Em-

ZittH Augu- • 1 1 1 1 J

ftxtaurino- pire, as is already declared.

They that have the immediate title of f wtymil (or banner, or
l&HtttKt'ltCZtttl) and Barones in Latine in Germany, were fuch as in the
Lombard Cuftoms arc called Valvafores Regis , and Valvafores Majores,
and Capitanei alfo. For in the Feuds the name of Baron is not ; but
thefe names in ftead of it. In Jure Feudorum ( faith x Capiblancm ) Ba-
ronum nomen non reperitur , Jed Magni Valvafores vel Capitanei , ant
Proceres nominarifolent. But of Valvafores and Capitanei more y anon.

. rum 1588.**'
ttiam a Baro-
nibus</y?/»-

gttttntur.

x Vrotm.ad
Rubricif
Baronibus f.
5-C? vide
itecc.dt Fub-
feud.lib.l.tit.
2.

y f.3f.

LIU. The Titles of Duke or I^ettjog , and Count or <3}^)t with
thofe that are made by additions to thefe Titles , together with this of
Baron being thus deduced $ the Title of JfUtd or Prince follows here.
Nor did we till now meddle with it, becaufe the various acceptation
and ufe of it in the Empire cannot be fb well exprefTed without the
knowledge of thofe other Dignities that hitherto have been handled.
And with it here alfo we ioyn that great one of Ctjtttfurft or Elector ,
which ( as it is fecular ) hath its being in thofe that bear the feve-
ral dignities $Maltjgtai)C, Duke, and Mar que f , befide the King of
Boheme. And therefore could not have had fb proper a place before
as after thofe feveral dignities declared. And as a Corrollary to thofe
Feudal dignities, we add then alfo other names that are in the Lom-
bard cuftoms, comprehenfive of divers Feudal dignities together, as
Capitancus and Valvafor.

For that of •$ utft or Prince ( to omit the ufe of it, as it denotes the
Emperor himfelf, and did fb in antient Rome, and yet in the Came Rome
was attributed to fbme mean Officers in Government as we fee fre-
quently in the Notiti^ Cajfiodore, the Codes and elfewhere) it hath, in
Germany , a threefold acceptation. The firft is where we find it , as o-

ther

Q h a p. I. The Second Fart. 9^7

ther dignities, joyned with fome Territory , and denoting a lingular "fhi Em-
and diftincr. name of honour : the Second where it is fpecially alfb at- • -
tributed to Perfbns that have other dignities alfo^ and trie Third Pirc'
where it comprehensively denotes all the States of the Empire, befides
the Free Cities. It is alfb but differently a great dignity in Italy,
which we refer hence to the next Chapter , where we fpeak especially
of the title of Prince in the Kingdom of Naples.

Of the firft kind 3 an Example is in the Prince of Anhali , or jf Utft

Don 3nt)alt, who is neither Duke,^fait?q;raur,&?arc&stabe, TUnfcts

gtatte, nor ©Utggtafoe, yet hath this of Prince for his efpecial dignity.
And fbme Craves have, by the indulgence of the Emperours, been crea-
ted a Princes^nd are called Die <3zlllZ&CtC (DZaUen5or Graves made Prin- a Paiinneid
ces, as we fee in thofe of Henneberg, befides the Grave of Arnberg, made u^c^io'.
a Prince by Maximilian II. and of Mansfield by Rodulph II. Divers S-ai.Matth.
other Principalities or jfurftenttjumbS as they call them, are in the 3fi J*??"
Empire, as we fee in the ftilcs of the Marquefs of Brandeburg and of the p!« -l.uLgX.
Duke of ^iftelbUVg (the one being Jfutft Jtt iilUjen , the other futft *'■**
JU l©ent»en) and b in others. But I find no fuch feled number of four b GoUafLia
of this rank, as in the other great Dignities of the Empire. ori.p*fx.

The beginning of this title thus applied to a Territory, and making '""-^""ft"-
a rank of dignity next above ordinary Counts of Territories , appears
not. But fome that have laboured ( and that with Learning enough )
in the old State of Germany '-, conceive that the Title is to be deduced
out of fuch Cufloms as were antienter in Germany than the Roman Go-
vernment. They obfervc in c C<cfin\ of the Germans^ that in pace ituU c tit hB.Gd
lus erat communis magi SI rat us '-, fed Principes Regiontim atque pagorum l"comm-6-
inter fuos jus dicebant , controverftifque m/nuebant 3 and in Tacitus of d De Mari6-
them 5 Eligebantur & Principes qui jura per pagos vicofque reddebant.
Centeni (ingulfs ex Plebe Comites confilium (imul & auxilium aderant.
In theie Pallagesthey conceive e that the name of Principes was but as ePh-clllv'c-
tranllated out of the Dutch Ute ;ffltrftetl (fignifying Princes) at fuch I/Te^j",^
time as they had not fo many titulary diftinclions of Honour and Pow- *IJ
eras afterward. And in regard that the ^Cttfogcn or Dukes were of
a greater place in Germany than thofe Pagorum Principes or jTurftCtl-
and the Comites or Graves of Territories , of a Idle and fubordinate to
them , thence is it ( fay they) that even to this day the title of Prince
with the addition of a Territory is left than that of i^ettfog, and
greater than <j?»tab0 or Count in the Empire 5 whereas in other places
of Europe, it is above that of Duke. H<ec una ejl ratio (faith Cluveri-
vs) cur hodiequc Ducis d/gnitas in Germania Jupcrior fit ordine Priuci-
pum •-, quum e diverjo aliis in gentibns Europe , Principalis dignitas fu-
peret Ducalem. But the Authours of this Opinion would have the O-
riginal alfb of Comes and Dux in the Empire, deduced only out of Ger-
many , and they interpret the words of C£jar and Tacitus , to make
them juftifie as much. Of that matter enough is f already faid. And f g.22./«£f*
for this of Princcps 5 in regard, indeed, that jfurftand Princeps do ex-
actly interpret one another , and both of them mod naturally fignifie
an efpecial eminency, it might fecm , at leaft as likely , that Princeps a-
mong the Romans ( applied to Germany) interpreted jf utft as a Title
there ufed before the Romans had to do with it, as that jf utft Ihould be
afterward ufed in Dutch , to fignifie that which the Romans called
Princeps. But we are alfb fure that Princeps was a Title of Honour in
Rome , before either the Empire or the Name of the Remans came in-
to

o tf 8 Tif &J" of Honor. C h a p. I,

j]Lg £/;/_ to Germany. That appears in Princeps Senatus and Princeps JnvenMir,
befides the application of it to the Emperours themfelves. And in
Pirf' ■ ■ the declining times alfo of the Empire , there were e Frixcipes agentium
B£53?£ in rebus for the chief Direftours of Court proceedings and difpatches
Thtoi.eed.th. in Civil Government; and the place offuch a Princeps, was called
K&P?n- Vriticipattts honor*, and divers privileges alfo belonged to it. And
ciroll.aJ xo- fuch of them as were under any great Governour of a Province ( as
tit. utr*mqui ^ m[)^ Qf tne great Governours or Lieutenants had of thefe Princi-
Ct?t'9o,,!'mh "' pes in their Courts ) had alfo ibmetimes the title of Prince of the fame
M/U03. Province as we fee in the Princeps Dalmatiarum ', under k the Comes or
«^>d«°24. Lieutenant tha't governed there. And Nicephoms Gregoras exprefly;
k Panciroll. ' rhat in the time ofConfiantine ' the Great, this of Prince was given with
ttmulatJst a Tcrritorie- For ne %cs tnat this EmPeror created a Prince of Pelopon-

1 H:/}.R.om. ntfriS 'O '5 7re\o?re»i£/a*®- w ( faith he) a'ijlaifKt n npi>W7r®- iuiafifa/jau , T&e

lib.-, pg.\66. cover now of Peloponnefus had the honorary title of Prince given him 5

. . lb whence it is alfo that in Phranzes m the title of Prince of Peloponnefus

1.M/.4. ' oceurrs, as alfo of Achaia. And in the Greeks Writers of the later Ages,

the name of " irny>usifi(, 7ttiyv.'m(^sa, nfiynitrH , wflyyimi , and for a Princi-

Meuri.Gkjr. polity Treiyfimw often occurr. So that there is ufe enough of the Title

Grtcobjrb.m princeps,box.h. in the teftimonies of old Rome , and in fuch fragments of

3>'w" it as are left in the Writers of the Gree\ Empire,to warrant the Original

of it out of Rome , and that it hath been fince made a Feudal dignity by

being annexed to a Territory as thofe other of Comes and Dux alfo have

been. For Nothing is clearer than that,ever fince the Cuftoms of the Re

man Empire together with the Empire came into Germany, Princeps and

jf tttft have not only fignified the fame , but have literally been always

taken for the fame.But it is not fo clear that the very literal title of

jftttfl was meant in Tacitus and Cgfar. For the word Prince might with

them denote any other eminent- Governour that had any other name or

dignity befide jf licit. And therefore the more certain deduction of it is

out of the old Roman Empire where no man can doubt but that the word

Princeps was a Title of Dignity. But it cannot be fo cleared that the

word jfucft was fo in Germany, before this of Princeps came thither.

o Paurmeift *^e Second acceptation of Prince is in the ftiles of fuch as being of

it juriflitt.' the States of the Empire , have other titles and yet are called ° Princes

W'*rfjMo. alfo, as by a title diftinguifhing them from fuch as are not Princes in

Matth.ste- either of thefe two firft notions. And it is thus attributed not only to

phani it ju- the Electors (who are fbmetimes (tiled Archi-principes p) Dukes and o-

pat'tAl^6s. t*iers or~ their greateft Graves that have thofe addditions of |Malt£,

20. ad 53. 'jLail&f , Sl^atk, 35ltt#, and to fuch ordinary Graves as are made Prin-

ffitfrfai' ccs> but to their Bift°Ps and forae Abbots , Provofts and AbbefTesalfo

tom 3. fag. ' by reafbn of their temporal Power. In thisfenfeis Frincipes ufed by

co3»8'/fr<""'4' L'f7t'tr>'is'1 ipeaking of the Lords that appeared at theDzef at Wormes in

a 25! Eih. MCCCCXC V. under Maximilian the Firft. Frincipes, faith he, in pro-

i5i8. pfja perfona XLV. Comites verb fine illk qui cum Principibus erant circi-

flirj/f/." terLXVU. qui perfevenerant. Other like Paflages are. And hence is

xeiuf. aun. it that we read that the Principatus or ^flltltenttylUltb of the Abbey of

rciranKfl I-orfiem near Heydelbergwas transferred by the Emperour Frederic^ II.

Sponheim«nf. to the Archbifhoprick of Mentz. Nos confiderantes ( faith the Empe-

/«i««wiz32. rour, as it is in Trithemius'A tenuem (latum Ecclefa Lauriljenfis ab honore

(Sin Appenit- j ^ . > J .' JJ J s

ctaiAnnai. & nomine Principatus proceffu temporis collabentem , nt non minus

Grm.Edit. Imperto quam fihi deficere videatur &c. Cum deliberation & con(ilio

quirdo F«" Principum dc innata providentia & nojlr* gratia Majejlatif , eundem
hero. Principatum

C h a p. I. The Second Part.

Principatum Ecclejia Lauriflcnfis cum omni honorc, Vaffallk , Minifierta*
I/bus, Cajlris, Oppidis, proventibus, Juribus & pertinentiis fuk (/cut ad
nos &Itnperium ttofcitur pertiuere, eidem Moguntina? Ecclff/a, di&o Mo-
guntino Archicpifcopo (Siffrido) & juk Succejjoribus Impe'riali automate
in perpetuum donavimus & concejf/mus, & nominatum Principem ncfirum
venerabilem Archkpifcopum Moguntinum prafentibus Principibus folen-
Ttitcr invcjlimus lit eadem Ecclefia Moguntina , idem Archiepifcopus Mo-
guntinus & Succcjjorcs ejus a modo Principatum ipfum tencant & pojfi-
deant & ad honorcm nojtrum e^ Imperii ilium foveant & confervent
falvo jure quod inde debetur Imperio &c. But for this tide fee more
anon in the Enumeration of the States of the Empire, where you (hall
find fome Landtgraves and Burggraves as well as Graves that are not
Trinces in this fenfe , and fbme other , Princes, or equal to Princes and
yet called only Lords or l^CCfCtl.

The Third ufe of the title of Princ e I find in ffbme exprcffions of the f PaurmeiS<
Lawyers of the Empire , where they devidc the States. The States ^0^1%.
they fay , confift of three Parts, the Electors, the Princes and the Free "•Cm.w*
Cities. And in the fecond member , they include all whatfocvcr that JJatth-StePh'
have any voice in the Iftef Cljflag or Parliament of the Empire, befides the «*.d. **£
Ele&ors , which yet no man doubts but are Princes alfo, and the great- &<r"
eft. And they that have voice there are Barons, and all above Barons
or Lords equal to them. But whereas every Prince of the Electors hath
his (ingle voice , the Counts and Barons in the Empire altogether have
but two voices according to that bipartit divifion of them into ^tDS-
blfd) and O^etteratoifClj But this ufe of the title of Prince, is only
in fuch expreffions of Writers } never in the ftiles of any but thofe that
are above ordinary Counts. For the ftiles of all fuch Counts and Ba-
rons have the honorary infcription , in their Titular Books, of fccm
SDClgCbOincn i=)Ctn without JfUtft, that is, Admodum Gcnerojo Domino,
or right generous Lord , when others write to c them befides the Empe- l viief>s r"*'

rour. And he writes tiem €t)ien urtfetn until) Of j iietct)0 lieben at- 'Z'J"t&

trelMCn > N.or to tie Noble, beloved, and faithful both to us and the Em- *opt%a$.u
pirc.N. t*&t~

There is fome example of another notion of Prince in the Confti-
tutions of the Empire, much differing from anv of thefe, as we fee it
in Charles V. his giving u his Son Philip then limg of England all the u<*«.f»ff#,
Duchies , Marquifats, Principalities, Counties (To they are reckoned^ fjff* Jf"*"
Baronies and other Poflcffions of the XVII. Provinces, and making him f.J*35?^
P)ince and Lord of them. . And alfo the Archduchefs in the King of
Spain's paffing of them afterward to her * is called Lady and Vrincefioi »§&2§£
them. But the ftile of thefe ufed by her, hath confiftcd only in the d ¥arU l6lv
other particular Titles, as Archduchefs , Duchefs , March ionefs , Sec. p's'^u
But alfo for the name of Prince in Go-many; this of Matt hi at Stepha-
7ii is obfervablc , which he takes indeed from thez>/tff/;Glofs on the
^acltfenfptegel v or old Laws oi Saxony. Inter flatus Imperii ( faith v/j W.3./|
he 3 fpeaking of2 fuch as are the Princes of the Empire in this third 58"
notion of our divifion ) poll Imperatorem & Regem Romanorumre/c- frri'faUj,

ro Elecforcs tarn Eccle\iallicos quam Secularcsitemque alios Duces Prin- caP-l-§-~i-
cipes,Marehiones & Comites qui realem habent adminiftrationcmfuorum Hp'artTcl'p!'.
Ducatum, Principatum &c & proprie dieuntur Principes a Imperii. 6-S,so*u*-:'"

gui cnitn adminijlratione deflituuntur & territorhun non habent, illi IT life's"',
habent quidem jura Principis perfonalia , at jura realm , feu territorialia aMSaxlmd
non item. Did enbn de alt quo requirit ineffe. Et dieuntur ciufmodi i1ta'onici lu*

* * * J J fufius urn ix-

PnnCipCS pltcant.

y6o

Titles of Honor

Chap. I.

The Em-
pire.

b Paurmeifl.
At JurifdiS.
lib.Z.cap.Z.f.

38. 1'etr- Fritz.
At Xobtln.ai
Confulxi.lit.
A.

C Lib.\.tit.\.

d I'euJ.Itb.i.
I'MO.fii ibiA.
Cuiacius C5*
viitfis Hoto-
razn.Aijp.
1'tnA.cip.f.Gf
Sigon.Hift.de
K-gno It.il.lib.
7.

»».14. & de
Valvaforibus
vide f! 1 Legg.
Subaudiz lib.
5-c*P4. Augu-

y?«r,i«c.u88.

f De gcfi.

iied.t.lib,z.

MJ.I3.

glib.t.Epift.

3.2.

. Principcs ablquc admwijlratiotie Domicelli. Injure Saxonico vc
tur &cl)kcljte jfutften, item tfurftcn (Pcncffcn.

LIV. Forthat great title of EleUor , which is in the three Archbi-
fliopsof/7/c7/fz., Trierj and Cologne , and in the King of Bohemc , the
Tfaltzgrave of the Rhine, the Duke of «S'rfxc , and the Marqueis of
Brandenburg ; the nature of it is well enough known out of the Electi-
on of the Emperour , and especially from the Golden Bull of Charles
IV. The Original of it hath been variously delivered 5 fome attri-
buting it to Pope Gregory V. and Otho III. Others to Gregory X. And
the Difcourfes of it in Baron/us, Sehardius, Knichen, Onuphrius , Golda*
fins, Biunts, Cubachins , and others of lefs name , are obvious enough.
Neither will I here difpute it after them. Nor if I Should,could I make a
better conclusion than fome Lawyers b of the Empire that efteem all fuch
opinions as place the original of the Princes Electors in this or that par-
ticular time, to be grounded only upon meer conjectures, without war-
rant enough to make a clear inference --, and that the truth is,there is no
kind of other certainty of it than thus,that by a tacit content of the States
and of the Empire (Since it came into Germany) this Septemuiral Electi-
on hath been received, and that (b th" dignity of Electorship hath been
fetled by the lame content upon thoSe three EccleSiaStical and four Secu-
lar Princcs.But when or at what time this was firft fo rcceived,is not deli-
vered in any testimony that is certain enough to decide the controverfie.
LV. For thoSe other two titles of Capitanei and Valvafores 5 Capita-
netts is taken either properly or improperly. Properly taken , in the
Feudal cuStoms of Lombard) , it comprehensively denotes Counts and
all above Counts that have Feudal dignities immediately derived from
the Sovereign. The Text of the Feuds is,c Dux Marchio & Comes fea-
dum dare pojj'unt, qui proprie rcgni vel Regis. Capitanei diatntur. Impro-
perly taken and with a Special restraint , it Signifies fuch as being nei-
ther Dukes , Marquefles nor Counts, are inverted, either by the Sove-
reign , or by (bme Duke, Marqucts or Count , or Some State that hath
power by infeudation to invert, of tome Territory or Feudal command,
ox qui d deplebe aliqua vel plebis parte per feudum jttnt inveUiti. Thefe
are alto Capitanei :, but improperly. For all fuch as have none of thote
greater titles, and yet have have any fiich Territories or commands im-
mediately from either the Sovereign or from any of them which have
of thole greater titles , were more properly according to the Lom-
bard cuftoms, Valvafores major es, e or the great Valva fours , ox I ah a fo-
res Regis. And they were (if at leart immediate to the Sovereign) the
fame with the Barons or jftCCljCtcn °^ tnc Empire. But the better di-
vision antiently of Feudal dignities among the Lombards was generally
into Capitanei and Valvafores^xt firft comprehending all thofe great Ti-
tles,the other all fuch as had Territory and Jurisdiction by Feudal right
without thofe Titles. So it appears clearly in Otho f t'nCingenfis. The
Original of the word Capitanei is plain enoughs the Signification lite-
rally being but as in the common notion. It occurrs alfo often in Pc-
trus de Vinek , and the abstract of it is s Capetania with him. And as
Dux and Comes came to be annext to Feuds, fo did this of Capitaneut in
Lombardy. But for Falvafor , it is not to clear whence it came or what
it literally denotes. Some would have it a valvis } and originations
of that kind are too often raShly admitted. But I have not yet under-
stood any other derivation of it that is at all like a truth betide Hoto-
matis and thofe that follow him, when they conceive it to be made of

fa Jus,

C h a p. I. I hi Second Part. ^ 6 1

l 'afffa or Vafdlus, as / alvkftni alio. But how made of I 'alfus or I a fal 11 / '
fas, they tell us not. Nor is it worth a further enquiry. And ofthe '

Feudal dignities of the Empire, and of the names of Feudal dignities P'rCm
which are alio fometimes made perfonaT, hitherto. And we come to
the title of iilttCC QCfCl^IagCn, or as, we lay, a dubbed Knight , which
ismeerly perfonal.

LVL The nature of a Witter gcfcrjlagctl < a dubbed Knight or the
Knight of the Srjurr there , is as with us. Nor is the Ceremony of
making him at this day (for ought I know) different from ours. Re-
gularly iheperlon lobe honoured kneels , and the Emperour'sgentje
ftriking him (for the laying on the Sword is rather to be called a
ftroke, and not a touching or laying it on, as in vulgar fpeech , and it
was , in elder times, a plain itroke, dprfcWaCJCn ugnifying but as />«•-
cujfus) and the pronouncing of him to bea Knight, creates him. And
fometimes the pronouncing only without any uleof the Sword (at lead
any fiich particular ufe of it , as that it tpucht thole which are created)
goes for a (ufricieiit Creation. As in that example of Charles V. who
Upon his Victory againft Frederic^ Duke of Saxony 9 created many
Knights together, only by pronouncing that they Ihould be t'odos hCa- h m**,*!*.
valleros , or ./// Knights. Touching this dignity ( which never was ex- '"'■ ' 'I'-f-p-
tended beyond the per (on created ) we obfervc (pccially the ancient 2°*
Law, of the Empire that appointed wlio Ihould be capable of it the
Privileges belonging to it., the Qriginalol it , the Ceremonies that anti-
ently wereufcd in conferring it , and the Perfins thai give it: None
was capableof this dignity, by a Confritution of Frederic^ 11. (which
is alio attributed ' to Cour 7,71V.) but he that was difcended from oneiGoidafl.
that was Miles , which 1 interpret a Gentle/uan or Nobilts , ami not a L<"'f "■[""• *•
Knight. For EittCt and Af/lesoitcn fignilie in the old Feudal Law of**'*9*
the Empire, a Gentleman, astheworcl Gentleman is (ignified in Nok-
ia, and not a dubbed Knight orfttttet gefcl)Iagetl , which is interpre-
tedby Miles \'i'd:n, or cingnlo mdftari donutus$ as with us \n England
qui'fufcepit Ordinem Milita , is the dubbed Knight, and him generally
we call a Kuightj yet alio the word Milites denotes Gentlemen , or
great Free-holders of the Country alio. And they are called Knights
in our Laws that concern either choice of Coroners or of Knights of
the Parliament, although they be no created Knights. And thence it
is that the Gentry of the Empire generally is called the livtttCtfrtM^t, k pctr-^Vl'-
as if you would (ay Militia , whereasyet none is a UiCtcr in that lenfe' $V$y'«S
asEques auratui , or Cingulo Militia donatus denotes it , but he that is <<<•/'' <-W'"-
Knighted, or in Ordinem Miliiarem cooptatus. The Conftitution we Fredrric-'''
(peak of is remembered m adilpcnfation to one that was to be madea ifudHato,
Knight, his Anceftours k having not been Gentlemen. mtnJi /

di/put.ciip. 5.

NOtrnn facimm (faith the Empcrour) umverfisj quodh.
de N. Majeftati »ofir<e humditer Jupplicav/t, ut cum
fieri vcht Miles , & pater funs Miles non ejjet , fibi
exinde Ltr<jiri It cent i am dignarctmir. Nos autem Ut fidei fux
meritnm->&' [uorum, per Imperially gratia prxmium imperi-
aider compenfemu*, fupplicaiionibus ipfim benignius incltnati,
de potcjlat/.t notfrx plenititdine fibi concedimui potettatcm ,

Z 2 quod

, Titles of Honor. C h a p. L

the Em- Mod qvanquam pater funs Miles nonfnerit , & no$ris con-
pire. htutiombus caveator, quod Milites fen nequeant? qui de ge-
nere Militum non nafcnntnr , ipfe iamen de culmims tioftri li-
centia decorari valeat Cingulo Militari . mandatites, quate-
ms nullns fit , qui iff** fttper hoc de c&tero mole&are vel im-
pedirc valeat ant prrffumat.

But Coldafius underftands it, as if this were a Creation of a Knight

by Patent. For the title in him to it is, De Cingulo Militari per Trinci-

pern concedendo. To this may be added that which is by fome remem-

l v,d, Men- bered out of an old Conftitution in the Records oUovaine > that none

ncn.<W« £- ftould receive this Dignity unlefs he had ierved thrice in the Warrs.

tevan.Ub''i'

LVH. For the Privileges of thefe Knights 5 whereas by the old Im-
perial Laws , divers Privileges in making of Teftaments, it being free
from imprifonment , and fuch more ( which are collected by divers
Lawyers but efpecially by Claudius Coteraus'm his de Trivilcgiis Mili-
um) were due to thofe that were truly Milites , and ferved in the
Warrs, being thereto chofen and fworn with fblemnity, as appears , in
Tolybins , Vegetius , and other good Authours that defcribe the Militia
Romana 5 it hath been a queftion among fome great Doclours , whe-
ther all or any of thofe Privileges belong now to Knights made in the
Empire? Knights, that being Equites durati (and called fb from their
gilt Spurrs , which they were wont to have put on at their Creation)
are alfo known and expreft by the name of Milites faffi , or in Ordi-
nem Mihtarem cooptati. If they lived in the Warrs , and were truly
jr. viit Tire- Milites by their fervice, there were (fay '" they) no doubt of it. And
EEfflto" fome alfo n , exprefly , that they ought not to be imprifoned for Debt,
Beiiu'gam ' ' nor put to torture5 by reafon of their dignity. But in regard this digni-
spec.Mnc. thus confericd. doth not make them a part of an Army, nor hath any

2" l0-§* Martial Employment annext to it , the moft common opinion is that
n Ba.UMt.i. t^c,r navc no right to any of thole antient Privileges. Soli nam que hi
«««<£'/,!/- qui' pro tu tela Romani Imperii militant , privileges Militum cligni haben-
futi.Vvtdejis tlir-^ ltJii „0n habentur, faith Zoannettus. And hinc ei?, faith he further,
Fr.Zoannet. . s Qgpfarc creatk Militibus auratk quos armat<e militia non incum-

Roma** §.<58. here eon fiat , prerogative Militates eo job nomine neqitaquam debentur.,
£?/#j.{y 77. rccll>u\nm veram, communem & receptijjimam DoUorum omnium fententi-
am and to that purpofe he ufes divers Authorities taken from the Do-
ctours. But that privilege antiently granted to all Knights within the
ojfuijubcrt. Marquifateof Namurs is obfervable in this places That there fhould
Mir*um 1,1 be no more paid to the Marqueis,the befl: of a Knights Chattels upon his
fomT'ca'1^' death, or melius mobile quod quidem melius cathelum diatur.jis the words
p5J3 s)l ° are in Philip Marquefs of Namurs his grant of it in MCCXH. He did
wAStS0, ir" confuetudines quajdam indecent es , quas contra honorem Militarem ///-
Militum apui jufie ufurpaverati iniquas cjje decemens^ as the Charter alfo faies.

Romanos gene-

t,"$ilr«> LVIH. The Original of thefe Knights in the Empire is not to be
« voiumina drawn out of the ufe ofold Rame^whett the Equeliris Ordo0 or the Ordo
Ta^utnkiri- Sin,»d'<s Cas SUin!S p calls it) confifted of fuch as were Fquites. They
ta,videj!sLuA. anticntlv had their rank only from their Census Equeftrk and the Cen-
charondam, f7jr, chuicc or allowance of thera. And fome iimilitudc , indeed, is
Plthanon-w- between

i.f.14.

Ch a p. I. The Second Part. 063

between •> them and the dubbed Knights of the Empire and of other The Em-
States, in regard that as thofe of old Rome had relation to the Senate
as the next ranks to them 3 Co thefe to the Lords of feveral States. But ^ne'
neither the Cenfors choice , nor the Cenfus Equeftrk ( which was about Vtt.f^ffM
MMMXXV pounds of our money) nor their jus aureorum anmdorum Sena">ntm.
had ever any place in thefe Knights. And though in England efpeci-
ally (as is hereafter (hewed) and in fbme other places, there be from an-
tient time a kind of Cenfus Equetfrk , yet it is without any colour of
relation to that of old Rome. Sometimes alfo in the declining Ages
a whole Corporation had the dignity of the Or do Equeftrk given them
in Rome by the Emperour's refcript , as we fee in that to the Navicularii
r or fuch as had the care of fhippingfor publick povifion , which agrees rC-The°cl,
with nothing that belongs to the folcmn giving of it as it hath been a hus?'*"'*'
dignity fince the French Empire began. Nor can this dignity have
any Original in the Militesox Souldiersof the old Empire 5 although
they had their Cingulum & Sacr amentum alfb, and the addition of Mi-
les often, and Juratus Affiles f fbmetimes, occurr in thofe elder times, in f cW\Gres01'-
fuch fort as Miles at this day for a Knight. But thefe things were com- /'**13"''"' u
mon to all Souldiers. There is alfo in Julian's Epiftles a Grant from
him to Leontius , that he might ufe Arms : rW <&r «B^av ^Qir t are t^G
words. But the Original of this kind of Knights is not perhaps to be
deduced from any other than Germans , and the Cuftoms exercifed a-
mong the Germans and other warlike Nations of the North. Their
Ufe was , in Publick Affemblies by a fblemn giving a Launce or Target
to conferr fuch a kind of honour. And this Was done fbmetimes by
fome Prince of the State , fometimes by a Father or Kinfman. Tacitus
is a witnefs of it. Nihil ( faith * he) neque public* neque private ret nifi \*n <Se"»<'*>''>;
armati agunt. Sedarma jumere, non ante cuiquammork, qtiam Civitas vcntJnJnLi
CuffeBurutn probaverit. Turn in ipfo concilio vel Vrincipum aliquk , vel Boiorum lib.
Pater vel Propinquus , Scuto frameaque juvenem ornant. H<ec apud illos fum' ©«««'"
Toga, hie primus juventx honos. Ante hoc domus pars videntur $ mox Boiorum X
Reipubliae. Of this nature alfo was that courfe of adoption per arma, ™u ">,litari-
which Theodoricus King of the Eaji Goths in Italy , ufed to the King of dwicus /!»j!T
the Heruli. For as in later Ages, fb then alfo, one Prince received the rMw-
dignity of another. The Charter of that adoption is yet extant.

PEr arma fieri poffe filium ( faith u Theodoricus ) qrande "C^0^-
ci rr ■ ~ ■ „*.. Var.lik4.F0r.

inter gentes constat ejje pr&conium. Quia non eft dtgnus *& -Me/is o-

adoptari nifi qui fortijftmus meretur agnofci. In fobole h™s1*p"?"m.

frequenter faUimur. Ignavi aittem effe nefciunt qnos judicia *■£'&'*&&

peperernnt. Hi enim gratiam non de natura fed de folis meru

tis hahent. Quam vinculo animi obligantur extranet, &>tan-

ta in hoc aSin vis eft -, ut priks fe velintmori , quam alt quid

aft>erum patribws videantur infligi. Et ideo more gentium &>

conditione virili , filium te prxfenti munere procreamus , ut

competenter per arma nafcaris qui bellicofus effe dignofceris.

Damns quidem tibi Equos, Enfes, Clypeos, 8c reliquainitru-

mentabello'rum , fedquxfnnt omnimodis fortiora , largimur

tibi noftra judicia. Summits enim inter gentes effe crederis^qui

7-> z 2 TfieodoricV

o^4 Titles of Honor. C h a p. I.

The Em- Theodorici fentctttia comprobaris. Sume itaq; arma, mihi tu
tire. biq-, profutura. lUe a te devotionem petit •, qui te magis defen-
fare difbonit \ probat tnum animum & opus non habebit obfe*>
qninm. Adoptattetalis, de cujns gentc tn pot ins formiderir,
Nota font enim Hcrulis Gothorum, Deo juvantejolatia. Nof
arma. tibi dedimus :' gentes antem olim virtutnm pignora
prszftiterunt. Salutantes proinde gratia competently elj qua per
ilium &• ilium Legatos nottros patrio fermone mandamus j qui
iiobis literas nofiras evidenter exponant^ & ad confirmandam
gratiam, quae fnnt dicendafubjungant.

Thus was Eutherique father to Athalarique^ King of the Eaft Goths^
r odor 'faff us per arma filius, by Jufimian, and another example of it is re-
Kn.s.form.i. membred f in Cajfiodore. Neither was this adoptio per arma^ any thing
(var.s.firm.9 ej£ but a publication of' the Princes judgment touching the perfbn fo
adopted, and his (blemn confirmation of him;, under the name of his
Son, thus to bear and ufe Arms. For it had no fuch matter in it as
the giving any hope of fucceffion or making any civil adgnation be-
tween them, as that Adoption which was in ufe in old Rome had. A
tfrftioruma. lingular example to that purpofe is in Proc opius^ where l Cabades King
r"z'1 ' of rerfia by Embafladours importuned Jtijlin the elder to adopt his
Son Co/roes, which Jnftin was inconfiderately ready enough to do ac-
cording to the Roman fafhion, until his Chancellor Vroclus admonish-
ed him, that an adoption done according to thefe Laws of Rome,
gavealfoa right of fucceffion which might fb prevent his Nephew
Jujiinian whom he had before defigned for his fuccellbur. There-
fore Proclus advifed him, that to fatisfie the deiireof Cabades and yet
tofave the fucceffion as he had already defigned it, hefhould return
an anfwer that he would adopt him after the fafhion ufed among the
barbarous Nations, but not according to the Laws of Rome.^ in /») (as

Trocopius his words are) «!{ @a,pG*ta Tjoffjixw, cfnAoron, k ya^'up-aa-tv ci &tl$C*gft i&i
nciiJ,d( koixptcu «>*', oTtKmv e-ndf, That it/fjould be done after the cuSfom of the
Barbarous Nations that did not adopt Sons by writings but by Amies,
And this anfwer being return'd,the Perfan(whoie purpofe indeed was to
have gaind to his Son an expectancy of fucceffion in the Roman Em-
pire) received it rather as a fcorn put upon him than for any fatisfa-
dion. It being clear Law among thofe Nations that ufed this Ado-
ption by Arms, that no hope of fucceffion could come of it. Neither
u Degtft.utf can I conceive, that the Phrafe a Rege gent is extern armafi/fcipcre^uCed
g»bi,rd$rum by Paul Wernfred^ where he fpeaks of Alboin, Son to Andoin, King of
itb.icatw. tne Lombards^ that went to Turifcnd to receive a Knighthood, fi-
gnifies otherwife than per arma adoptari. And in thofe elder times,
both thofe phrafes, and *'<r-!rt>iZ&ticS<Cap3iw7rsa<rri>i&i or to be adopted after
the barbarous culiom ( that is, the cufrom of the Northern Nations )
were of the fame fenfe. From this ufe of thofe Northern Nation*
came the fafhion of Knighting into the Empire, which under Charles
the Great, and after him confifted of none elfe but- of thofe Northern,
or of fuch as had upon their incurfions been mixt with 'them , and fo
received mod of their cuftoms. For the girding with the Sword, put-
ting on Spurs and the like, which made up bur an adoptio per arma',

Chap. I. The Second Part. ?6?

have been often ufed in giving this dignity both in the Empire and Tf p
elfewhere among the pofterity of thefe Nations. The antienteft ufe "

of it as an addition of honour in the German Empire, that I have Pive'
obfervcd, is in the Subscriptions to Lietbert Bifhop of CambrayKis
*Charter of foundation of the Abbey of S. Sepulchers there. la
them we read;, Sigmim Chriliiani Miittk, S. Johannk Militk^ S. al-
terius Joannk Militis^ Signum Herkberti Militk^ and fuch more. It is of
the year MLXIV.

LIX. But although the Original be thence taken, wherein the giv-
ing of Arms is the chief Ceremony of Creation, which in the later
times (as at this day) became to be for the moft part the gentle ftroak
of a Sword with the atteftation of the Emperor,by a fblemn pronouncing
the perfon honour'd to be a Knight; yet the Ceremoniesin the times that
intercede this Original, and the later ages, have been various. The fb-
lemnity of girding, a blow on the neck, putting on Spurrs, and di-
vers holy Ceremonies alfb are found in good teftimonies, that concern
this dignity in the Empire. Andfometimes an Oath taken, touching
which, more alio in the next Chapter. Charles the Great in his Con-
stitutions (as they are pretended) made for the State oiFrifland^ or-
dains that the Governour there, by girding with a Sword, and ftriking
the perfon created on the ear (as the cnftom then was ) fhould make
Knights and give them alfb an Enfign of their Knighthood with the
Imperial Crown pictured on it, which (hews the ufe in that age.

. Statuimus (Co are the words) ut ft qukex ipfis fujientationem ha- xHanconfut

buerint vel militare voluerint^ diUa pot e if as ( Co was the Governours de *'t-frif&
title, as Podejia in Italy) Stent confuetudink esi0 manu colapho, fie Mi- Mennerf./n
lites faciat) eijdemq'-, fir miter injungendo pr<ecipiat : lit dei Keeps more Dtlu.Equift.
Militum Sacri Imperii ant regni Francia armati incedant , eo quod ^*^ infa.
conftderamus ftpr£diBi Frijones fecundum Jiaturam corpork & formam at.Htntrii lib.
ek a Deo & natnra datam ftc militaverint, cuntJk in orbe terrarum mi- 3-Mf •$*?•
litibus0 fua fortitudine, ingenio & audacia (dummodo nt pr<ediSnm es~i
flnt armati) facile pr£cellent & pr£valebunt. Qui Frifones ftgnumfua
Militia a dicta potentate recipere debent in quo Corona Imperialis in fi-
gmim fu£ libertatk a nobk concejfie debeat ejfe depiUa^ &c. Datum Ro-
mx in Later anenft Palatio Anno Dominic£ Incarnationk DCCCII. In
the teftimonies that occurr in the Story of the following times, the
making of Knights is often remembred, but rarely with more parti-
cular expreffion of Ceremony than the Girding. As, Frederique the
firft held aFeaft at Alentz, Vt filium fimtm (faith ? Arnoldus Lubecenfis) y R'A-Sdw.
Henricum Regem Mtlitem declararet ,& Gladium fttper femur ejus potential- *'eap'9'
mum aceingeret. So the Embafladors of the Eaftern Empire in like words
importuned the fame Emperor to Knight Frederick Duke otSvoaben. In
pr£fcntia fua (the words of z Radevicm ) gladio accingi & Militem prqfi- zDigift. Fre-
teripottulant & impetrant. derJ5i «■*'. »•

-Vt Trinceps puerum,pr£fcntibus illk^

Accingi Gladio Fredericum ritejuberet,

faith * G tint her us. Divers like paflages are in the Writers of the-Em- *d« vita <£-
pire. But the blow on the ear or cheek was alfb (it feems) in ufe for vobabi.w.5.
the moft common Ceremony, and is fupplied, it (eems, or meant byaH/?£ ■ .*
the ftroke with the Sword. For John de Bek* aa Canon of Vtrecht i>/»«;J.f.Vs

that

^56 Titles of Honor. Chap.I.

^, p thatwrote above CC years part, fpeaking of the ufe of his age fays, that
the tLm- a|though other Solemnities were omittcd,yet that was then ufed. Tkriqs
Pire' Milites moderno tempore (faith he) parcimomis intendentes, omrjfis fum-

ptuofis folcnnitatibus, faltempev colaphum , Militarem dignitatem acci-
tiiunt. idcofoMulti regulamejitfdem or dittos ignor antes, debile mihtare*
nefciunt whereupon he relates the antienter and folemn form by which
the Order of Knighthood was given to William Grave of Ho//and0when
he was chofen Emperor in MCCLXXII. whereof more prefently. And
therein alfo the ftroke on the ear or neck was ufed. But in that exam-
ple of the Emperor Sigijmund his knighting Signel a French Gentleman
in France, befide the ftroke with the Sword, and the girding, his giv-
b Ti 11. it reh ing him one of his gilt Spur rs is b remember'd. Where obferve, by the
GsMcM.^ w tfas pOWer 0f Knighting exercifed by one Prince in theTerrito-
SJS-M- ry of another, and that jiaftly (as it was conceived) quia ex jure conful-
22. vidtfis torumjententia (fays du Til/et) Equites %ibiq-~, & in Imperio & in alieno
SjlSiait. dominatu inftitm pofunt. But alfo ofttimes Knights have been created
cap 2. .190. in the Empire by the Emperors Letters Patents. Cum his temporibus
cLibdeEque- ,r-t c vetrus Calefatus a ProfelTor of Law at Ti fa') Or do Senatoriusurbis
&t, TLom& non inveniatur, jeqttitur ut hoate pnmum ordinem in Civitatibus

f except a Venetiarum urbe) tenere videatur EqueSlris digmtas, qnam Im-
ferator his verbis, codicillisfuis, concedercfokt. Then he thus adds the
form.

TE N. prafenti nojiro ediSlo et de plenitudine noUrx
C<efare<e potefiatis Mi litem five Equitem auratum
f admits et creamns ac titulo ac dignitate Militari decor amus et
adjiatum et ordinem Militarem ajfumimus- Militaris quoque
Cingulief Baltei decorefafcibiifq; etjiemmate Auratse Militiae
infignivimus et fortitudints Cladio accingimus ac aliorum Mi-
litum numero et confortio clenienter afcribiinus et a^gregamus,
i/olentes et decernentes quod deiheeps ubiq\ loccrum et terra*
rum pro vero Milite habearis <&* honor eris pofpfq, & debeas
pro humfmodi fnfeeptte dignitatis ornamento torquibus, gla-
diis, veftibus, phalaris feu equorum ornamentis aureis c£te->
rifqy omnibus & jingulis Prifilegiis^Gratiis, dignitatibus &•
Franchifiis uti, frtti->&' gaudere, quibus viri jirenui per nos
ftri&o enfe fa&i & creati Milites utuntur, fruuntur & gau-
dent &> etiam admitti ad qu# illi admituntur quomodolibet de
confuetudine <vel de Jure.

Sometimes alfo, giving a Shield and the putting on a Helm were an-
tiently added to the Ceremony, as Goldaflus obferves upon fome old
PKtXfc^man' Dutch Poets. Nobilium quondam filii (faith d he) appenfwne Sari, Ga-
p*g.4Q2. lea impofitione & accin&ione enfts in EqueSlrem dignitatem le&i. The(e
Ceremonies were done by the'Emperors themfelves(for the moft part)
to their fubje&s , when they Knighted them 5 but by fome great Bi-
bs h f ^°PS t0 ^e Emperors when they themfelves took the dignity. Henry
nab°g./» " HI* Per e concejftonem Archiepifcopi Bremenfis primum fe arma belli ca fttc-
chrmic*. cinxit GoJlana.And to this purpofe Hotoman delivers his general obfer-

vation i

Chap. I. The Second Part. o5-?

vation j Dand<e Militia ritus (as his f words are) fen d '/ft ico quulcm Oifti- 77, p •
tnto hicfuit, utfiquidem Impcrator in Militarem ordmem cooptandus e'/fet W"

turn Epifcopi aliquot folenni precaticne adhibit a C/nguhim ci cnmGlad/o ap- tire'
ponerent jjin anUm aliks^ ipje Imperator. l^'de jft"d'

LX. But for the Ceremonies in the Emperors Receiving this digni-
ty 5 this example of William Earl of Holland, the Anti-dejar to Con-
rad IV. is mod obfervablc.

Regula Militaris Ordinis prjefcripta WilUelw

cum in Regem Romanorwn s cligeretur a gGouiafi.c™.

Principibus Imperii in Comiriis tll\«\7f"r~.

Colonienfibus, An. Domini. 3SSS».7

mccxlvh. saJsj

to cap.\$. Me-
. XX7MI1 1 r r> r> renins in De-

XJomam Wilnclmus dejignatus Komanorum Rex a- iniis s^afiri-
3 dole/cent ett Armiger, <uifum nobis e&, nt cum fejii- %!$'*$.
nation? prxparentnr omnia, quxcunqite funl neceffaria, nt ""JjJSJJ'
fetiindum rituvi Chrifticolarum lmperatoritm Miles fieret, an- Pfapp ■«*"»*■

J . .r • i- 1 t> • ■ r r ■ ' r 1 ilttnsp.tg.65.

tcquam Aquilgrani diadema tiegm jnjciperet, cj> nt fecund nm «hd<oaone
Chrijlianam inftitutionem Miles effe&ns, & Kegulam Mtlita- 3'E^c°!!'"'s't
ris Ordinis profejpts, ex eo difceret, eujujmodi jugiim in or-
dinefuofufceperit, &> quale votnm inprocefjione fnx Regulx
emiferit. Itaq; ex confenfunotfro, prxparatis in Efdefia Co-
lonienfi omnibus , pofl TLvangelium jolemnis Mijfx , prxdi-
Bus Wilhelmus Armiger coram Cardinale' Apoflolicx Sedis
Legato prodiiCius cji per Kege/u Bohemia?, diccntem in hunc
modum : Vefirae reverential, Pater almirliie, prafe 11 ramus
hunc elecrum Armigernm, devotiiiimc iupplicantes, utveftra
paternitas votivam ejus profeftionemfufcipiar, quo Militari
noflro collegio digne afcribi poffit. Do minus anient Car-
dinalis in Pontifcalibns affiUens ornamentis, eidem Armi-
ocro dixit fecundiim Etymologiam ejnfdem nominis, quod eH
Miles: Oportet ait, unumqucmq-, militare volentem, efle
magna nimum, in genu um, largifluum, egregium & ilrenuum:
magnanimumquidem in adverfitate, ingenuum in confan-
guinitate, largifluum in honeftate, egregium in Curialitate,
& ft-renuum in virili probitate. Sed antequam votum tux
profeffionis facias, cummatura deliberatione jugum regulae
priusaudias.

Ifia itaq; regula eft Militaris Ordinis. Inpiimis cumde-
vota recordationc Dominicse pafllonis MilTam quotidie au-
dire ^ pro fide Cacholica corpus audacler exponere, fanftam

Ecclcfi-

'58 Titles of Honor. Chap. I.

the Ew-Ecclefiam cum miniftris ejus a quibufcunq-, graflatoribus li-
pire. berare ; viduas, pupillos ac orphanos in corum neceffitate
protesere i injuftabella vitare j iniqua ftipcndia rentiere -,
pro liberatione cujuflibet innocentis duellum inire j Impe-
tatotiRomanoruw, feu ejus patricio rcvercntcr in tempora-
libus obedire ; Rempublicam illibatam in vigore fuo per-
mittere ■■, bona feudalia Rcgni vcl Imperii nequaquam alie-
nare, ac irreprehenfibiliter apud Deum & homines in hoc
mundo vivere. Haec ftatuta Militaris regular fi devote cufto-
dieris, Sc pro virili diligenter adimpleveris, fcias temporalem
te honorem in terris, & poft hanc vitam requiem aeternam
inCcelismereri.

Qitibns expletis-> Dominns Cardinalis conjunStas manus e-
jufdem tyronis clanfit in Mijfali^ fnpra le&um Evangelium
jta dicens : Vis ergo Militarem Ordinem in Nomine Domi-
ni devote fufcipere, & regulam tibi verbotenusexplicatam,
quantum potes, perficere ? Cuirejpondit Armiger, volo. Et
tunc Dominns Cardinalis fubfequentem profeffio/iem, Armige-
ro dedity quam idem. Kx\v\gev palam omnibus inhunc modum
legit. Ego Wilhelmus Comes Hollandia, Militiae princcps,
Sacriq- Imperii Vafaljus liber, jurando profitcor regular IV!i-
litaris obicrvanciam , in prefentia Domini mei Petri ^ ad
Velum Aurcum Diaconi Cardinalis, & Apoftolicae fedisLe-
gati, per hoc facrofanclum Euangelium, quod manu tango.
Cui Cardinalis : Haec devota profefTio peccatorum tuorum
fit vera remiiTio, Amen. Jftis itaque diSiis, Rex Bohemian
iSium impegit in collum Tyronis ita dicens : Ad honorem
Dei omnipotentis, te Militem ordino, ac in noftrum Colle-
gium graranter accipio. Sed memento, quoniam fervator
mundi, coram Anna Pontifice pro te colophifatus & illufus
coram Pilato praefide, & flagellis caefus, ac fpinis coronatus,
coram Herode Regechlamide veftitus & derifus, & coram
omni populo nudus & vulneratus, in cruce lufpenfus eft, cu-
jusopprobria meminiffe tefuadeo, cujus crucem acceptarc
te confnlo, tujus etiam mortem ulcifci te moneo.

Qjiibus ita folenmter adimpletis novus Tyro poft diStant
Mijfam cum jiridentibus buccinis jperftrepentibus tympanis, et
tinnientibus cymbalis contra filium Regis Bohemia; tribus vici-
bus concurrit in haftiludio, &* exinde, cum gladiis enitentibm^
dimicationis tyrocinium fecit.

Erant autem ei eadem fua eleSiione &> Curia Vrxfentes.
Petrus Caputiij Cardinalis Legatitfq;fedis Apoftolica.
Rrx Bohemia; cum filiisfuis.

Arnol-

C h a p. 1. The Second Part.

369

Arnojdus de llenborch, Archiepifcopns Trevirenfis. Jfje £w_

Conradus de Hoyftaden, Arcbiepifcopm Colonienfis. pire.

Gerhardus, Archiepifcoptts MoguntincniiSa

Hcmicus de Geldria, EleBus Leodienfis.

Ottode HoUandh^Epiftopits Trajedlenfis.
Cum novem aliis Archiepijcopis & Epifcopis.Marehio Bran-
denburgenfis, cum pluribus Ducibns & Marchionibm & Va-
fallis Imperii.

Thus lonetimes before the Coronation;, fbmetimes afterward, the
Emperor as other Kings, took this dignity, wherein the eftimation of
it is raoft remarkable. And ad Notitiam vesiram perducimus (faith Con-
rad King of the Romans, in his Edift h for the time of his Knighthood hGoldaft.«<*.
directed to thole of Palermo") qttod licet ex generofitate fanguinis, qua Tomopag.^os*
nos a friinii componentibus natura decoravit & ex dignitatis officio, qua
duorum Regnornm nos in folio gratia divina pr£ fecit, nobk militaris ho- *
noris aufpicia non deejjent, quia tamen Militia; Cingulum, quod reverenda
fancivit antiquitas, nondnm Serenitas nojirafufceperat,die pr&fentis men-
(is August i, cumfolennitate tyrocinii, latus nojlrum elegimus decor andum,
tit ex hoc tetatis nofir£ vitforiofc floriditas flgna majork jlrenuitatk in-
dueret, & originates nobilitatk gratiam renovaret nov<e Militi£ claritu-
do. Gyuzetja.ni die, ut honoris nojirifolennia digtiis militantium fludio-
rum titulis ornaremus, pr£ter celebrata magnific£ fejlivitatk, qtt£ tanti
bonijoennditas, & perjon£ nojlr£ magnijicentia requirehat, ad locum vi-
ctcrioficxcrcittts nojiri cafira pcrduximus, & abuiide fub fwlicitatk fu-
tur£ pr£fa«io, pace data, plenefidelibus contra holies noiiros continuatk
grcjfibus procedamus. And for the great eftimation of this dignity in
the Empire^ Ioblerveallb thole words of Giovanno Selino, as they
are cited by Alfonfo Cecarelli in his Hiftory di cafa Monaldefca 5 Conra-
dus Imperator decoravit i/lujiriljimam domum de Monaldis aured EqueSiri
dignitate qu£ fumma omnium dignitatum est in Imperiali Palatio, & ve-
cavit earn collateralem Imperii.

LXI. There is alio in the Vontifcale Romanum this form prefcribed
for the Creation of a Knight.

De BenediBione novi Militis.

Miles creari & benedici poteft quacumque die, loco, &
hora ; fed fi inter M/$m««foIenniacreanduseft,Pon-
tifex ineo habitu, in quo Miffam celebravit, aut illi inter-
fuit, in faldiftorio ante medium Altaris, ftans, vel fedens,
prout convenit, finita Miffa, id peragit. Si autem extra di-
vina, in ftola fupra Kochetum^ vel fi fit regularis, fupra fuper-
pelliceum, id facit. Et prima Enfem, quern aliquis coram eo
genuflexus evaginatum tenet, ftans, dete&o capite, benedi-
cit, fi non fit benediftus, dicen9.

Vcrf. Adjutoriivn noBrum in "Nomine Domini.

Aaa Refp,

h

pirc

Titles of Honor. C h a p. L

the Em- P-efp. Q^i f"* Cahm & ****»' \

Vcrf. Domine, exaiich orationem meant.
Refp. Et clamor mens ad te <veniat.
Verf. Dominm vobifenm.
Rcfp. Et cum Spiritu tuo.

Oremus.

EXaudi, qutcfumus, Domine preces noftras, &> hunc En-
, fern, quo hie famulus tuns circumcingi dcfiderat, Maje-
fiatis tu<e dextra dionare bene^dicere^ qnatemis effe poffn
Vcfenfor Ecclefiarum, viduarnm, Orphanornm, omnihmq; Deo
fervientium, contra f wit iam Paganorum^ atque Harethorum;
aliifq\fibi infidiantibus fit terror & formido. Per Chriftum
Dominum noftrnm.
Rejp. Amen.

Oremus.

BEne *i* die, Domine fan&e, Pater Omnipotent, aterneDc-
u s, per invocation em fan&i Nominis tui, & per adven-
tnm Jefn Cbriftifilii tui Domini noftri, & per donum fanSli
Spiritns paracliti,hune Enfcm, tit hie famulus tuns , qui ho-
dierna die eo tua pietate pracingitur, vifibiles inimicos con-
culcet vi&oriaq; per omnia potitus femper maneat iUafus. Per
Chriftum Domirtum noftrum.
Rejp. Amen.

Deinde elicit, flans., ut prius.

BEnediSlns Dominus Deus meus, qui docet manus meat ad
pr<elium,& digitos meos adbellum.
Mifericordia ?nea, & refugium tneum : fufceptor meus^
liberator mens.

Protedtor meus-> & in ipfojperavi : quifubdit populum me-
urn fub me.

Gloria Patri, et Filio, et Spiritui SanSto.
Sicut erat inprincipio et nunc et femper et in fecula f<eculo~
rum. Amen.

Verf. $ alvum fac fervum tnum Domine.
Rcfp. Detts meusjferantem in te.
Verf. EUo ei Domine tunisfortitudinis.
Refp. A facie inimici.

Verf.

C h a p. I. The Second Part.

37l

Vcrf. Domine exandi orationem meant, 7^ rm.

Refp. Et clamor mens nd te veniat. t)-

Verf. Dominus vobifcum.
Refp. Et cum Spiritufuo.

Oremus.

DOmine San&e, Pater Omnipotent, aterne Dens, qui cm-
Ba folus ordinas , et rette dijponis , qui ad coercen-
dam malitiam reproborum, et tuendam juftitiam, ufum Cladii
in t err is ho minibus tuafalubri difpofitione permififti, et Mili-
tarem Ordinem adpopuliprote&ioneminjiituivoluijli, quia;
per beatum Johanncm Militibus adfe in deferto venientibus
ut neminem concuterenty fed propriis content i effent fiipendi-
is, dicifecijii ; clementiam tuam, Domine, fuppliciter exora-
mus, utficut David puero tno Goliam fuperandi largitus esfa-
cultatem, et Judam Macchabaeum de feritate gentium nomen
tuum non invocantium triumphare fectfli, ita et huic famnlo
tuo, qui noviter jugo Militia colla fupponit, pietate ccelefli vi-
res <&> audaciamadfidei &> jujiitia defenfionem tribuas i <&>
prajies ei Fidei, Spei, &> Charitatis augmentum '■> &* da tut
timorem pariter, & amorem, humilitatem, perfeverantiam, o-
bedientiam, &> patient iam bonam, &> cunBa in eo reSle dijpo-
nas ; ut neminem cum Gladio ifio, <vel alio, iujuUe Idedat '-, &>
omnia cum eo jufla , & re£la defendat ; fajicut jpfe de minor i
gradu ad novum Militia promovetur honorem, ita veterem
hominem deponent cum a&ibus fuis, novum induat hominem ;
ut te timeat, &> reSie colat, perjidorum consortia vitet, &> fu-
am inproximum charitatem extendat, prapofito tuo in omnibus
reSie obediat^ & fuum in cunEiis jutte officium exequatur. Per
ChriUum Dominum nojirum. Kejp. Amen.

Tunc Enfem aqua benedida afpergit. Si autein Enfis fie
prius benedidlus, omnia praedi&a omittuntur. Pofthaec Pon-
tifexfedens, acccpta Mitra, dat Enfem nudum novo Militi
ante fe genuflcxo, in manum dextram, dicens.

Accipe Cladiunt ijium in nomine Pa Hh tris, &• Fi*k Hi-,
£*n Spiritu<s Hh SanSii, & utaris eo ad defenfionem tuam, ac
fan&ct Dei Ecclefia,&> ad confufionem inhnicorum Crucis Chri-
fii, ac fdeiChrijiiana ; <&• quantum human a fragilitas per-
miferitj cum eo neminem injujie ladas, quod ipfe prajiare di-
gnetur, qui cunt Yatre& Spiritu SanSio vivit,& re gnat Dew,
per omnia f acuta faculorum.
Rejf>. Amen.

A a a % Deinde

~ n2 Titles of Honor. C h a p. I.

The Em- Dcinde Ends in vaginam reponitur, & Pontifex cingit
fire. Militem novum Enfem, diccns.

Accimere Gladio tuo filler femur tuuvt potentifpme ', &1
attende quod San&i non in Gladio, fed per fdem vicerunt

Kegna.

Enfe igitur accinftus Miles novus furgit, & Enfem de va-
gina educit, & evaginatum ter virilitcr vibrat, & fupcr bra-
chium finiftrum tergit, & in vaginam reponit.

Tunc Pontifex datnovo Uiliti ofculum pads, dicens .•

Pax tecum.

Et iterum Enfem evaginatum in dexteram accipiens, Mi-
litem novum ante fe genuflexum cum ipfo Enfe cvagina-
to ter fuper fcapulas lcviter percutit, interim femel tan-
tum dicens.

Efto Miles pacijtcm,firenuus,fidelis) &• Deo devotm.

Deinde repofito Enfe in vaginam, Pontifex manu dextera
dat novo Militi Jenifer alapam, dicens.

Exciterisafomnomaliti<e,<&vigilainfide Chrijii, &• fa-
ma laudabili.

Et Milites aftantes, imponunt novo Militi Calcaria j Sc
Pontifex fedens cum Mitra, dicit Antiphonam.

Speciofns forma pr<x filiis hominum, accingere Gladio tuo
fuper femur tuum potentifpme.

Surgit Pontifex, & verfus ad novum Militem, ftans, & de-
tec"to capite, dicit.

Verf. Domimts vobifcum.

Refp. Etcumjpiritutuoi

Oremus.

OMnipotens fempiterne Deus fuper huncfamulum tuuni,
qui hoc eminentiMucrone crcumcingi defiderat, gratiam
tu<£ bene ^ diStionis infunde, &> eHm dextera tux <virtute
f return fac contra cun&a adverfantia coelejiibm armari prxfi-
diis, quo nullis in hoc feculo tempeflatibus beUornm turbefur.
Per Chrijium Dominum nojiriim. Refp. Amen.

Hisdi&is, novus Miles ofculatur manum Pontificis ;& de-
pofitis Enfe, & Cakaribus, vadit in pace.

i Gr«g.Lopez.

pmiJ.2.*'"' But tnis kind of Benediction belongs, they fay, only to Knights
fc Et videfis made by the Pope, or fuch as derive their power from him, not to! them
ulf.fofi frthat are created by lay Princes. See before, the making of a Knight
pifi.3, of S. Peter, where we fpeak of Dukes. There is alfo in the old Or do

Roma-

C h a p. I. The Second Part. o 70

Romanus an Ordo ad armandum Eccle(i£ Defenforem vel ahum militem, TLe T?m
much differing in form from that in the Vontificiale.

LX II. The perfonsthat give this dignity are feen in the examples,
hitherto brought, of the Ceremonies uled at the giving it. And more
to that purpofe occurrs anon3where we fpeak of dignities given by fub-
ordinate Princes in the Empire. But we add here ( that it may be had
alfo with the more obvious pauages of Civilians touching this matter )
that of Nicholas Vpton an Engliih Civilianfwho lived in the time of our
Henry VI. ) under this title, gui poffunt creare Milites. Non exijien-
fcrMilftes ( faith he ' ) aliquando Milites faciunt & creant, quaks /tint 1. Dire MdU
Papa & Magni Barones, non Milites. Sed ilk Miles qui creatur per tari Mi' l'b'1'
Dominum Papam debet degradari (i militaverit contra. Ecclefiam ut in\. I. philoth.' A-
C. de obfequiis. Et in necejjltate Scutiferi & Sacerdotes, qui tamen Ailliiu sum.
funt Milites inermk militia notatur C. de Equeftribus dignitatibus 1. 1, m/m^' pt'-1'
Sed certe fcias quod tales qui funt Milites & a non Militibus, creantur "us Beilug.
vel necejjltate vel confuetudine qti£ habent vim legh ut rf. de legibus 1. de '}! s,pec' Prlttc'
quibus ubi ijia materia, trait ajtur per do&ores & fpecialiter per Domi- quotidie vN "
num Bartholum in fine cujufdam repetitionis quam facit in di&alege de demusquod
quibus. Necejfitate, ut forte ali qui s volens ejfe Miles apud Sanctum Se~ fadt aliura
pulchrum Domini nojiri Jefu Chrifti non reperiens ibi aliquem Militem, po- Militem Cc,
teji Sacerdotem requirere ut ipfum ordinet ut eji multotiens vifum, quod
vertim eji tarn de necejjltate quam de confuetudine, ut in dicta lege de qui-
bus per dolt ores. Et ut dilfiim eji, ft Sacerdos ibi non fuerit, poteji ille
ordinandus requirere aliquem Scutiferum valentem ut ipfum ordinet.
Multi dicunt tame7i quod requiritur quod talis Scutifer ordinans (it in
a&ibus bellicis & armk anteanotabi liter approbatus, & tunc fujficit. Ex
quibus jam infurgit quafiio ; Numquid non ordinatus pojfit alium or di-
nar e? & quod non fie, probatur per naturam tituli extra, declericonon
ordinato miniftrante.^ quod refpondit Bernardus ibidem in e.i. allegans
profe necefiitatem ut ibi, cum quo concordat Henricus de Bowycho in c.ac-
cedens extra, de purgatione canonica. Scdtu die brcviter quod officium
mi lit are ojficium eji oner is et tion honoris maxime ut die am infra ordinefuOj
quia Miles eji fervus Reipublic£ ut patet in 1. milites C. locati & pernatu-
ras titulorum ff. de re militari & C. lib. XII. de teftamento militari C.
ff. St Inft. ubi fupra patet quod dictum ojficium militare eji onerofum
quamvis fuerit in multi s privikgiatum ut ibi. Et contraria funt vera in
illis ordinibus per quorum collationem imprimitur character in animam
ordinati. In creatione Militis nullus imprimitur character. Quare vo-
co illud ojficium militare proprie & non ordincm ut infer ius die am. Cre-
antur autem Milites ut dixi per non Milites, confuetudine vel jiatuto.
ZJt forte eji conjuetudo vel jiatutum in civitate lerofolima quod hojiia-
rius five cujios ojfici hojiii SanUi Sepulchri jolus creabat Milites ibi cre-
andos. Scutifer ibi hojiiarius vel cujios qui de confuetudine, vel jiatuto
ut pradixi habet exercere ca qu£ pertinent ad juum ojficium & fie de
fa&o creati. Pro ijtis eft Dominus Bartholus in lege ommem fF. de legi-
bxxs.Et fie habes quale s pojjunt creare Milites. And he confounds here,
it teems, the Knight of the Sepulchre ( which is commonly taken ra-
ther for a regular Knight) with him of theSpurr or the &ttt€f gCfC^ia*
ggtt. Hereunto we note that of Sir William of Badenfel a German
Knight, who in MCCCXXXVI. in his Pilgrimage to the holy Land ,
made two Knights at the Sepulchre by girding them with the Sword.
But whether he mean (for he relates it himfelf) Knights of the Spurr,

or

on< Titles of Honor. Chap. I

i> i

7/,, F,« or thole of the fpecial Order of the Sepulchre, I know not. His
i »e E.W- worcls are^ s a m sepiklmtm Chrijii pulchram feci de Refurre&iane
Pire' Domini MifJ'am cekhrari, & aliqui de meis fonts corpus Chrifti devote

*£$££■' Mcepenwt. Vofi Miff am feci duos Afilites Nobiles fupra Sepulckrum Gla-
poricrMtfr- dios acewgendo, &aliaobjervando, qua inprojejjione Militant Ordims
tamfantiam. - ^ confuevcritnt. That which fome Civilians have of Doctors that
aNicUpton. are regent nor profefs by thefpaceof X years, becoming thereby
MsM officio Knights we reject here as a meer fancy. For clearly this Knighthood
S? Bar-' is gained only from fome fuch Creation as hath relation to Arms,
toium dtat.ad ^nd although it hath been frequently and juftly conferr'd alio on
Hia&i men of the long Robe, yet the title of Miles, EtttCC or the like

or Military fervice, (hew that the dignity of it felf is primarily
relative only to afts of the fhort Robe, according to that of our

' r, , Dan ° Lidgat.
oM). of the - ^

Horfe, Sheep, ,

and Goofe. Eques ab Equo tg fail) Ot IjCCP ttgl)t,

3in0 Chevalier iieifatD of Ctybalrie
3n toljiel) a Rider calico is a Knight,
airtaaoncijg Done alio (pectfte

Caballiero tl)|0Ugtj all tfet patttC

310 nameof too:q)ip,ano fo toots IjtjS sinning
m &po?e$ of €>olo, ano cljieflr Riding.

There are alfo, in the Territories to which the dignities of this Chap-
ter belong,fome fpecial orders of Knighthood jas that of the Annunciada
inftituted by Ame Count of Savoy in MCCCCIX. that di Sangue di Sal-
vatore , in Mantona , begtin by Vicentio Gonzaga , Duke there , in
MDCVTII. and fome other. But they are with diligence enough de-
livered in divers Writers that have purpofely collected them, and are
obvious to any Reader. Therefore I abftain here from further men-
tion of them.

LXIII. As by the fword girded ( which was the moft eflential part
of the Ceremony in Knighting) Knights were made} and by a ftroak
on the Ear fometimes, as in divers of the examples before brought 5
So another dignity was wont to be conferr'd by delivery of a Sword
only, with a blow on the cheek or ear, which gave the liberty of
bearing a Sword or other Arms, as in attendance on a Knight or a
liitttctgclcljlagen, but not of the wearing it girded on as the Knight
did. Thefe that had this ceremony and liberty of bearing Arms in
attendance on Knights, were Armigeri, ^>cl)tltknaben or J©apett2t?H.
pvidefii Feud. For it was not lawful for any other to bear Arms,in thofe p elder times,
§.j2'" 27' without the efpecial indulgence of the Emperor, although the liberty
q ^winsbek. of bearing them, or the flDCtljafl: matljen (as they call it) be regular-
M.'ao™' *arty in tnefe later ages communicated to all Subjects of the Empire
rDefiat.mn. whatfoever. Goldajius having lpoken of the old cuftom of Knighting
*£££!&. the Sons of the Gentry 5 adds, Miniflri illk 1 adjunct* alap'a & Gla-
(old.de o,d. e- dio injusarmaferendi. Nee erat cuivh licit um- arma port are. And to
92«0f?uH? tmsPurP°k obferve that in Nolden 3 Notanda etf differentia qu<e an-
toma'n.'I/p.0 ' tlcl'"^^ (faith r he) in Weftphaiia obferva batur inter Nobles ut ex an-
Rud.eaf.u* tiqiw injhumentk apparet., hoc modo, IBit jlfoljatl i)0n jP. Hfftteninztd
IZ'defZis'. $WfttC§DMfcriap?p(£r. guienim reipja dignitatem Equitis Aurati le-
gitime

C h a p. I. The Second Fart. 07^

gitime adept™ c rat fcet JU letter gefchlagctl toat, vocabatureo nomine I 7, eV~
mtttt- guivcrovirarmipotenscrat , mem no's livttteWlFfttg nomin.i- .
mus^vocabatur Armiger,ettl flOapCltet. Juniores vdrb. fete 3)tmgcngefeU ^Ue'
\Wjiominati funt &napert- Whence alfo he obferves fome fub-fcriptions
heretofore ufed in the Empire with the addition ofArmiger 3 as Johan-
nes Morfaim and Henricits Bock. Armigeri. And note this title given before
rto/r. Uiavt Earl of Holland (chofen Ernperour) before he was Knighted. f f- ?P-

But at this day (and that from fome Ages paft) I think, this title of
SDapCtttt or Armiger , is grown out of ufe in the Empire. Yet I have
here thus remembered it , both as it hath a relation to the l&ittet QZ^
fCijlagCH, and becaufe the fame title remains in the Efquires of other
States^of whom,in their due place. The names of 'Armiger and Scutarms
("whence Ejatyer in French, and our Efquire are made ) are very obvi-
ous in the memories of the old Empire. Efpecially in Ammianus Mar-
cellinus and the Notitia. And Vafquier finds the titles of Gentlemen and
Efquires in the Gentiles l and Scntarii in Mar cellinus. Sec his Recer- tDeGeatiiu
ches de la France livre 2 .cap. 1 5 . bus,p,<eter ea

LXIV. As thefe titles hitherto handled , are created by fupreme *'*<??**/«*-"
Power in the Empire , and are immediate to the fame Power either as ?™s*fg
it is in the Ernperour , or is pretended by the Pope 5 So by fome great ^"Marcus*
Princes within the Territory of the Empire , ( that , howfbever divers ,Ve,ferus *•«-
of them exercife a Power fully Imperial or Regal , and be fnpremi Do- 'rZl\TdeUc.
mini in terra jua^ox Imperatores in V atria fna , both which Titles have w'?8,
been ufed in the ftiles u of the Dukes of Lor rain, yet have titles which rJaSd/-
are only Feudal or Subordinate) divers Titles of the like name and na- ;'<"».&" »»
ture are given, and held under them. This of Maximilian King of the ^mm-Utha-
''Romans (under Fredericklll.) his Creation of Charles Count of Chimay r'ng"eM-11'
into the title of Prince of Chi may , to him and hib Heirs of both Sexes
may belong to this place.

MAximilianus, Vivina f avert e dementia. Romanorum *-**L
Rex, ac Hunganse, Dalmati*, Croaciae, &*. Arcbi- Llie»™'<>i" J>
dux Aufeise, Dux Burgundiae, Lotharingia?, Braban- "'Tp*™/?.
tiae, Stiriae, Carinthiae, Carniolae, Lymburgi, Luxenburgi, et
Ghe\dtix-> Comes Flandriae,Hafpurgi, Tirolis, Fcrretis, Ki-
burgis,Arthefize et Burgundiae, Palatinus Hannonine, HolJan-
dise, Zelandiae, Namurci, <tf Zutphaniae : Margravius Sac ri
Romani Imperii, et Burgoviae ; Langravius Alfatiae : Dowi-
nus Frifiae, March* Sclavonics, Tortus Naonis , Salinarum ,
et Mechlinise , &c- Nobili Garolo Comiti de Chyinay ; ex
illujiribus de Croy defcendentibus ex 'vera &1 legitima proae-
nie feu origine Kegum Hungarian , nojiro et Imperii Sacridi-
le3o, gratiam Regiam, et omne bonum. llluftris, fidelis, di-
leBe '■> Etfi Regalis fublimitas , necnon ejus circumfpedta beni-
gnity univerforum exaltationi jiudiofe confneverit intendere,
^N ea qu<e Reipublicx conducibilia ejfe crediderit perpendere,
ad illornm ta/tten fublimationem procurandam proniori &>
pngulari qiiodam fervore inclinatur uberius quos firm a con-
flatttia et infeparatx fidei dintnrnitas, evidentibus teftimoniis

in

3

-7

5 7/f/e.r of Honor. C h a p. I.

The Em- ™ confyeBuRegi* Majettatis non mediocriter commendant Sane
pire. confideratis multiphcibus et fludiofis tuis et progenitorum tuo-
rum obfequiis et nobilium tuarum i>irtutum induflriis quibus tu
et progenitor es tuifolida et integra probitate, cur a pervigiii no-
bis etfacro Imperio Romano indefeffe claruiffe, &• complacuijfe
dinofcuntur, et inantea fervent iks clarere et complacere poteris
et debes, quanto majoribus honorum prtfrogativis , larga nojtra
wanu Regali , te fenties frugalius refeBum atque confolatum.
Ideoqne Regalis nojlr<e Majeftatis oculos fingulari quadam fer-
ventia-, in te gratiofius dirigentes, T<?5 tuofque utriufque fexus
hdtredes, ac eorundem fucceffores legitimos qui de lumbis tuis
ant fuis defcenderunt , vel impoUerum dependent in veros
Principes illuftres Principatus de Chimay , principum facri
Imperii adhoc accedente confilio, animo deliberato auBoritate
nofira Regali, motuproprio <&> ex certa fcientiaac de pleni-
tudine poteUatis in nomine Domini falvatoris nojiri , a quo
omnis honor &poteflas prodire dinofcitur, elevavimm, erexi-
mHS,fublima<vimus, atque creavimus, prout elevamus, eriqi-
mus,fubletvamus, et creamus, autoritate et potejiatc pnediSiis,
decernentes, et hoc Regali nojiro ediBo , quod ttt et haredes
tui eorundem fucceffores legitimi finguli utriufque fexus ex
lumbis tuis et fuis nati et naf cituri ex nunc et inantea perpe*
tuis temporibns quandocunque et quotiefcunque cafus fe obtu-
ler'tnt, Titulo Principes illu/tris diBi Principatus de Chimay,
frui , nominari, et appellari pojptis, ac de dandis & recipien-
disjuribus , et in conferendis feu fufcipiendis feudis, ac in
omnibus aliis conditionem et flatum Principum illuftrium
concernentibus , teneri, honorari , et ubique ab omnibus rc-
putari , atque privilegio , honore , gratia , dignitate , et im-
munitate frui pojjitis et debeatis , quibus alii facri Impe-
rii principes illujlres haBemis jure vel confuetudine freti
funt, noflris tamen st facri Imperii juribus auBoritate et
fuperioritate in pramiffis femper falvis. Mandamus igi-
tut omnibus tet fingulis Principibus, EcclefiaUicis , et Se-
cularibus , Ducibus , Marchionibus , Comitibus, Baronibus ,
Militibus, Clientibus, Officialibus, quibufcunque, Capilaneis,
'Burgraviis, poteUatibus, Ancianis, Gubernatoribus, Prrtfidi-
bus, Judicibus, Regibus Armorum, Haraldis, perfovandis
cvvitatuniy oppidorum, villarum, & locorum communitatibus,
CAterifque nottris &> Imperii Jacri fdelibus dileBis cujuf-
cunque flatus, gradus, feu conditionis exitfant tarn in Imperio
facro, quam alibi ubihbet conUitutis , Quatenuste et hxredes
tmt ac fucceffores tuos utriufque fexus legitimo prxfatos Illu-
ftres

C h a p. I. The Second Part.

fires Piincipes nomineni , intitulent , & revereantur, Vtfque The E?n-
dignis honoribus femper profequantur, cnnUis temporibus fn- pire.
tnris-, adevitandam nottram et facri Romani Imperii indiena-
tionem graviffimam et quadraginta Marcarum auri pari pce-
?tas, qui contra fatient toties quoties contra faEhtm fuerit ipfo
faBo noverint fe irremijpb Utter incurfuros, quarnm medieta-
temKegalis fifci feu <erarii, refiduamvero partem injuriam
pafforum uflbus decrevimus applicandas. Dat. in Civitate
noflra Imperiali Aquifgrani fub Regalis SigiJIi appenfione et
teUimonio literarum ipfo die Coronationis nojir<e Aquifgrani
habit*. Anno Domini MiUefimo Quadringentefimo oftuage-
fimo fextOj Regni no&ri Romani Anno primo.

This is miftaken by Aubertus* Mirans , who fuppofes it to be Maxi- xDiphm.s,!-
Milians while he was Emperour. His Father Frederick the Third was &ieJom' 2Mf •
then living , and Maximilian was not Emperour till MCCCCXCIII. V>°'
which is {even years after this Creation made by him while he was only
King of the Romans., or defigned Succeflbur.

Under the Arch Duke o£ Austria^ is the Count or Grave of Hardeck
under the Marquefs of ' Brandenburg^ the Grave ofHonllein^ and under
the Duke of PomerUnd , the Grave of Nevpgartten. But thele are not
inverted with fach Royalties as the Graves that are included in the ge-
neral name of the Princes of the Empire. To this purpofe, Matthias
Stephani , after he hath fpoken of the Graves that are included in the
number of Graves, that are immediate to the Emperour, and are of" the
State of the Empire 5 adds alfo , Sane funt & alii Comitcs qui non font
in matriculant relati , & fine regalibus Imperii invettiti , reperiunfur in
aliquibus partibus Germanic, ut Hardeck/«Z» Auflriacis ; Itcm> (Bl^SxXi

bon ^onfteinJ«£ Elector* Brandenburgenfi; d5#iffen toon /fretogarten

fub Ducibus Pomeraniae, & Epifcopo Cammenfi. Hi quia. Regalia inteera
non habent, & aliK principibus fubfunt , itsdemjura eorum Comitum, qui
funt flatus Imperii , non competunt. So Rutgerus * Rulandus ; fpeaking y z* dmm.f.
of the jus Archivi, or having, as it were, Courts of Record, belonging f*rii> P"*'-2,
to Graves, Aut funt Comites Imperii^ (faith he) & ratione Regaliorum^ tf*5-****
d?-, quod una Jiatum Imperii repnefentant , idem in iis quod in Ducibus <&•
Marchionibus flatuendum crit. In omnibus enim qualitatibus hoc loco
requifitis conveniunt. Aut funt Comites non in matricula Imperii rela-
ti <& fine regalibus invejliti quales in aliquibus partibus Germanise, ( qui
jlflntifaffem vocantur) & in Italia & Lumbardia magno numero reperi-
untur , & his qui Regalia non integra habent & aliis etiam Principibus
funt jubjecti) Jus Archivi, nifi fpecialiter a fuperiori concejjum non habere
Jiatuo. Nam in his deficiunt requifita. Primb enim non concedunt leees
perfe0 fedflatutafuorum dominorum timent^ nee creant Notaries^ quia non
Imperium immediate , fed ahum Principem fuperiorem cognofcunt.

For the Dignities under the Duke of Savoys fee the old Laws of
that Duchy printed, where Barons, Bannerets, and Valvafores are efpe-
cially mentioned. Andantiently the Duchy of Baviere , before the
ereclion of Auflria into a Duchy, had, befides Barons and Counts, four
Marquefles under it , of Auflria , of Styria , of iflria and Cambey , as it
hath fince had Counts and Barons. Hucufqj ( faith Stero (peaking of

Bbb MCLVI.

78

Titles of Honor.

C H A P. I.

The Em-
pire.

• lEiui.Ub.l.
cap, 10.

bSuttitlib.S,

jp.zZ.

cAnnal.Au-
firia, ann.

U4J.

d Petrus de
▼ineis lib.6.
Efifi.z6.& de
fubinfeudati-
ombm quibtu
infignior's ti-
tult d Princi-
pibut Imperii
(Otiferuntur,
vide fritter
Commentaries
i » yt ftudi-
y?/*.Andr.Kni
chcn ad jut
Saxon.verb.
Due. utt>. 6.
c Laert.Che-
rubin. Buliar.
tarn, i .fag.

f Infra fixis
conftitut.tom.

MCLVI. after our Saviour, and others follow him) quatuor Marchiones
Anftri£ & Styri£, Tjiri£ & Cambenfis qui dicebatur de Uohburg , evoca-
ti ad eclebrationem Curi<e Duels Bavarian veniebant, ficut hodie Epifcopi &
Comttcs ipfitts terrs facer e tenentur. Other like are in other Duke-
doms. And for the Power of giving Dignities in a Perfonal Count
Palatin,you have that of Charles IV. to John de Amatis, which is before
cited out of Thomas Sagittarius where we fpeak of Perfonal Counts Pa-
latin. And in the Lumbar d Cuftoms of the Feuds , we fee that Dukes,
a Marquefles , and Counts might de plebe aut plebis parte aliqua alios in-
veftire, and fb make Valvafores majorcs, or give the dignity of the great-
er Valvafores, and thefe alfo might create under them Valvafores mino-
res by giving Fiefs likewife to be held of them, and the Minores by a
like grant and tenure referved made Valvafini , which was the loweft
title of Feudal Gentry. Add hereunto the Ceremony of Knighting
ufed by thefe Princes of the Empire. Henry Duke of Saxony at Ro-
Jlolme Knighted Albert of Mikelburg, when he married Euphemia Daugh-
ter to Magnus King of Srvethland. Ericus ( faith b KrantziusJ Dux in-
ferioris Saxonise tnilitari cingulo fponfum Albertum exornavit. This
wasinMCCCXXXVI. And Frederic^ Duke of Aufiria , made CXL
Knights upon Saint Georges day at Vienna in MCCXLV. Centum &
quadraginta c juvenes de terra fua Nobiles apud Viennam honorifice donavit
gladio & cingulo militarise before'alfb the Charter by which Cajlruccio
de Antelminettk was made Duke oCLuca. That alfb of Frederic^ II. his
giving to the King o£ Auttria, (when he made it a Kingdom) power to
ereft d Camiola into a Duchy belongs to this place. And Pope Julius III.
by his Bull of divers Privileges given to the Patriarchs of Confiantino-
pie, Alexandria, Jerufalem, and Aquilegia, with divers other Archbifhops
and Bifhops, being of his Houfhold Chaplains, among the reft, granted
to every of them that they might create Milites & Equites deauratos
oSto ac eifdem Militibus folita Equitum deauratorum infignia concedere,
as the words of the e Bull are. Other Examples to this purpofe are
enough frequent. For Prefcription of time and antient Grants have
fetled a power of fuch Creations of Dignities in divers Princes fubor-
' dinatein the Empire.

LXV. But it reftsnow that according to our firft purpofe, in the de-
fignation of the Titles of the Empire, we conclude with defigning toge-
ther fummarily the feveral States of the Empire. That we fhall do
with the enumeration of the Feudal titles there, that are immediate to
the Emperour, according as we find them in Goldajlus,* taken out of the
Imperial Records. After the Emperour and King of the Romans , he
places the three Ecclefiaftical Electors, and then the four Temporal 3
then fbme Kings ( and he takes them and the reft, he faies, out of both
the old and later Records ) the Archduke of Aufiria, the Great Dukes,
the Patriarch of Aquilegia , Primats , Archbifhops , the Mafters of the
Dutch Order in Vrujfia , Bifhops , the Mafters of the Dutch Order in
Germany , and Italy , of the fame in Livonia, and of the Knights of S.
Johns in Germany 5 then Abbates Principes , as the Abbots of Fulda, of
Kenipten in Suevia, of Murbach in Alfatia, and divers more, then, three
Vr£pofiti or Provofts , with the addition of Principes , as of Weffenburg
in Alfatia, of Elewang in Suevia, and of Berchtoldfgad in Baviere. Af-
ter thefe, the AbbefTes that are titled PrincefTes alfo, as of ghtindlebourg,
and of ' Ganderfheim in Saxony , and fome more. But of thefe kind of

AbbefTes.

C h a p. I. The Second Part. o7q

Abbefles, faies^ Paurmeifier9 Etji pleriq^Prinapum honorem& titulum T/ 17
gerunt tamen quoad locum in confefju , ac diclioncm fcntenti<e , pari cum "

reliqufc jure cenfentur. After thefe , in Goldajlus follow Dukes then Plre'
lantgravii qui Junt Principes, as ofAlfat/a, Turingen^ Heffe, Leuchtlnberg, j.n'.iFbZ'fi
and Iranconia. Next after thefe follow Marchioties qui junt Principes «.§.i>
then Trincipcs /implicit er fie di&i. Under which title he reckons that of
^UlaitioD* After thefe follow Burgravii quiftwt Principes^s ofNorimberg,
Magdeburg, Zorbcck^, and MiJJctt. Next Comites qui [tint Tri?icipes 3 or
hit gef UtflOte <E5jatien. After them,jDtf;w/>// qui fiunt Principes, aut Jqui-
parantur , under which title he hath Dominus Roftocbienfis 0 Dominus
Stargardrenfis, Dominus Fri(i£, and divers more, Then Ablates, qui non
funt Principes , of which the number is very great , then Provofts alfb
that are not Princes and Abbefles that want that title. After them
Balivifeu Commendatores Provinciales Ordimim Equefirium. Then Co-
mites or Graves in a great number, and Landgraves qui non funt Princi-
pes Jed in Comitum dignitate, as of Turgovp and Walgorc, and fuch more
and Burgraves, qui non junt Principes , fed in Comitum dignitate , as of
Altenburg in MiJJen, and Kurburg in Thuringen ,and divers others. Next
follow a great ftore of Bar ones and Liber i Domini , and then a few Ad-
vocati , or Clogtett OI~ Churches , qui Baronibus tequiparantur. But I
think that Title is almoft, if not wholly , ended , at Ieaft as it is hono-
rary, in the Empire. Next to thofe are Equites , l&ttteten qui Baroni-
bus tequiparantur : and then the free Cities, and the reft that are imme-
diate to the Emperour.

Thofe Equites are there called, S octet as Santti Georgii in Sucvia, Or do
Equefiris in tiego\\a,Eqnites de Gerlafle, Equites de Fridberg, Equites de
Baden, Equites de GelnhaufTen, Equites aurei velleris in Imperio, Equites
de Andelow , Equites de Meldingen , Equites de Strondeck , Equites de
Frofenberg , Pincerna de Winterftetten , Nobiles de Planitz in Mifnia,
Nobiles de Platho in Saxonia , Nobiles de Erenberg , Nobiles de Stainach. h De ?*"'*«"
But Etttercil and Equites among thefe ( faving in that of the Golden tff'oUttci'
Fleece ) denote only fbme of the Gentry s of the Empire , or of the o.p'alrmeifif'

3DeItri)en fteitcbs Ettterfctya(t,as they call it. Not Etttmn gefdjla* it?2u"/fa-

gCll, or others of any order of Knighthood. But in the other Lawyers L^n?'
of the Empire , thefe States of the Empire are ranked fbmewhat other-
wife. Thofe we fhall more particularly defign in the collection of Au-
thorities that concern Precedence. For here we took this of Goldajius,
not for matter of Precedence , but chiefly to fhew thofe differences of
the titles of Principes , and non Principes, and others that tequiparantur
to a title (as he faies) though they have it not.

Bbb 2 Chap.

go Titles of Honor. Chap. II.

Swetb-

land. Chap. II.

I. Qf Titles in Svvethland, and effect ally of making of Knights in thofe

Northern Parts.

II. The Creation and Invcltiture of a Duke in Poland.

HI. The Inveftiture of a fllfltboD by the King of Poland. r>f the title
of tUlatboD; of Palatinus there. And Boiari and Armigeri in
Moldavia.

IV". o/Barones /« Poland, and Boyarones in Leytovv , and of other Ti-
tles in Poland.

V. Of the Title in Hungary.

VI. Of thofe in Boheme.

VII. The Titolati, as Princes, Dukes, MarqueiTes, and Counts with their

Coronets , in the Kingdom of Naples. The Title of Archduke
once there.

VIII. The general and dijlintf Notion of the Title 0/ Barons there.

IX. The Title of Knight or Eques auratus S. Marci given by the State of

Venice.

Fter thefe Titles of the Empire , we come to thofe which
are in fbme States that are neareft adjacent to it, or in-
termixt with the Territory of it.

I. The adjacent or intermixt Kingdoms wherein any

of the like Titles have been, have imitated for the moft

part the cuftoms of Germany. Sroethland hath almoft the fame names

varied from high Dutch into Swethic^ as the lame Titles in Spanip, or

in other of the Provincial Tongues are from Latine. The title of Here-

2 Anlr.Jo». dttary Prince there a in the Heir apparent , is expreiled by ^td.fttt&Ht

Gotht»Thef. Qc tne swethes , Goths , and Vandals ^ and a Duke they call I^ertlg or

%^"'h *' I^ettlig, a Count dftjeffue, and a Baron f liityeetC The fame names of

I^ettug and dfSjeffUe, the King of Denmarke ufes in his ftiles, as^fttug

utn &lefptoi& #olften, &>tojmo?n, oc Bptmerftcn, dsjeffue uDt'4>l-

DenbO?a OC Belmen^Olft , Duke of Slejwicke, Holji, S former , and Dit-
marfh) Count of Oldenburg and Delmenhurfi. But in the old Laws of
S\vethland0 I find no mention of any fecular dignity, (that is not mere-
u ly Officiary) beflde b Miles & Militarise the one, as I conceive, deno-
gtmmi.uo* ting a Knight , the other a Gentleman '-, And fbmetimes Militares Mi~
suec.nkz.cap. i,tjyus fymiles occurr, which I underftandfor Gentlemen of fit eftate,
and merit to be made Knights. But the making of Knights in thole
Northern Kingdoms , is fbmetimes ufed with more iblemnity than only
the flight ftroke of a Sword. The Belt, Sword, and Shield were fbme-
times given, together with Fiefs 3 and an Oath taken by him that was
Knighted, efpecially at Coronations. The Northern Kings (faith Olaus
Archbiftiop of c VpfaU) after they are crowned , ufe to create Mtlifes
///u mp' 7"" a"r'ttos ■> fendis abundant er difiributis , cingulo & enje ac clypeo pr<ejlitis0
tall tamen intcrveniente juramento in manibus alien) us Pralati ajjiflentis.
The form of the Oath is.

Ego N. apto mihi ita F)eum prop it runt (Sx Beatam Virgi-

ncm

Chap. II. The Second Part. o 8 1

nem d£ San&um Ericum qnodvolo jnxta extremum memn pof^SwetbT
fe per vitam & bona mea defendere fidem Catbolicam & land, '
San&nmEvangeliun^ &> tenere ac protegereEcclefiam et ejus
miniftros in fua libertate et immunitate et flare contra omne
quod iniquum eft et confers are pacem et juftitiam, et defende-
re pupiUos et orpbanos, virgines^ viduas, et pauperes, et fen.
fi 'delis et fecurns meo Regi et regno feu patriae me* , et jufte
exbibere et exercere militarem flatum ad bonorem Dei fecun-
dum idtimum pojfe memn ■■> fie me Dews adjuvet , et omnes
SanSii ejus. Amen.

And by his Oath ( faith Olaus ) the Knights conceived themfelves fo
bound , that upon publication of any War , againft either the Infidels
(as Turks) or Schifinaticks , ( as thofe of Mojcovy ) they ever with all
readinefs, and at their own charge, prepared themfelves to be a part of
the Army. And for that form of the Oath by Name of God , the blefed
Virgin and Saint Erick^ it is according to the cuftom of other folemn
Oaths antiently ufed in that State. For the Kings there aho , at their
Coronation , were wont to (wear d thus, Sic mihi Dais (it propitius in d r*?h-'W.
corpore& anima^ ac Virgo Maria, & S.Evicus omnefqtieSantfi ac rcli- L^.Tu'ectum
qni£ Sanctorum qttas manibus teneo, quod omnes & fingulos enumerates ar- M>**»pi4.
ticulos tenebo, fervabo0 &c.

For the order of the Elephant in Denmarkc , and of the Sword in
SwethLind^ I refer you to the many Writers that have collected the
Orders of Knight-hood 5 every of them almofl: , hath all that I know
of thofe Orders. And I am unwilling to tranferibe from them. But
there came now to my hands, when the Prefs was thus far, the form of a
Patent terrifying the Creation of a Knight by the King of Swethland^
which I infert here as the only example that I have feen of that kind.
It is of the Creation of my worthy Friend Sir Henry Saint-George
Knight, in his late employment thither, when the Order of the Garter
was fent to that King.

NOs Guftavus Adolphus Dei gratia Suecorum, Gotho-
rum,Wandalorumq; Rex, Magnus Princeps Finlandrse,
Dux Efthonise et Carelise, nee non Ingria? Dominus <&c.
Significamus vigore pr a fentiuni quorum interefl aut quomodoli-
bet iutereffe poteft nniverfis et fingulisjnprimis bafcenoflras vi-
furis , le&uris audittirifve \ Quod cum Sereniffimus ac Poten-
tiffimus Princeps Domimts Carolus eadem Gratia Magna Bri-
tannia?, Franciae, et Hibernian Rexy -fide ids fen for &>c. Con-
fanguineus^ f rater , et amicus nofler cbariffmns , inarStioris a-
miciti* nexiim-, et evidentiffimnm amoris erpa nosfuiperpetuo
duraturi pignus , prxteritis bifce diebus auream nobis Perifce-
lidem Ordinis Santii Georgii, per legationem Solennem ojferri
atraverit; in eaque nobili i>iro Henrjco Sawt-Gcorgio Ar~

p/igero

^g2 Titles of Honor. Chap. II.

Sjreth- migero ex Ueraldis fuis ad arma uni , illttm locum fummo cum
land. bonore affignaverit , ut per eum qua ad ritusejus Ordinis ah-
folvendos fbeSarent, maxima ex parte perficerentur; Idcirco,
quemadmodum ob mult as caufas gratiffima fuerit nobis pr<e-
fen.f Lceatio : ita viciffim <xquum arbitrati fumus , ut legatis
ipfis aliquod gratis et favor is nojiri fpecimen exbiberemus.
Quoniam igitur maximum erga bene merit os favor em fiojlrum,
ftnwlari alicujus honoris adorea metiri folemus : atque inter
omncs gentes fummx femper de&watiotiis habit a fuit dignitas
ordinis Equetiris , ideoque tarn ratio fuorum Principalium ,
quant fua ipfius merita poflulabant, ut hac cum favoris teffera
dionandum cenferemm. Quemadmodum enim a mutua qua
nobis cum Sereniffimo Magnae Britanniae Kege intercede ami-
citia, baud alienum videbatur, ut qu<e nobis legatio EqneUris
dionitatis infigniaattuliffet, eidem nos viciffim, in fuo gradu,
TLqueUrem bonorem tribueremus : ita maxime convenicbat , ut
& legato, ob ciz>ilis prudential merita, &• Ar migero JAeraldo-
que ad arma, propter bellies fortitudinis conformitatem, hujus
dignitatis pr<xwia darentur : quo po&eritati etiam fu<e con'
Jiaret, hoc eum, non modo viri fortis brab&um, fed etiam fide-
liter adminifirata legationis encomium , cum laude reportaffe.
Prteterea tot etiam alide virtutes nobis ejus perfonam infinua-
t>ere 3 utpote quod non tantum claris majoribm ortus , *verum
etiam egregiis animi &. ingenii dotibns excultus ; in aulicis
officiis laudabiliter obeundis verfatus ', multa rerum experien-
tia ornatus , adedque&- Regi fuo per Integra jldelitatis obfe-
quium chariffinms ', &* omnibus bonis, ob animi moderati lau-
dem , morumque concinnitatem gratiffimus effet : ut merito
gratia & benignitate nojira tanto digniorem judicaremus, quan-
to pluribus nobis virtutibus commendatus effet. In cajiris igi-
tur &> confpeSiu totius exercitus , ritu Cbriflianis principibus
folenni, motu vero proprio &1 ex plenitudine Regi£ poteftatis7
di&um Sainft-Georgium Equitcm auratum creavimus : eum-
que ad banc eminentiam eveximus &, extulimus ; dedimkf-
que ci<&» in eum contulimus omncs bonores, privilegi*, immn-
nitates , libertates, jura, prrfeminentias <& infignia, qua quo-
cunque tempore , juxta cujufcunque loci confuetudinem, mores
& ritus , tam Imperatoribus Romanis , quam aliis Regibus,
bitic pr<enobili cquitnm auratorum Ordini , in omnibus <& qui-
buf cunque prxrogativij, gefiatione auri^feffione,procefftonibus,
aliifve folennioribus <&» honor atioribus congrejfibus , conceffs
funt : Ita ut apud omnes & inter omnes lmperatores , Reges,
Duces, principes, Vrdatos^ libera* Refpublicas, Comites, Baro-

nest

Chap. IL The Second Part.

383

nes, Communitates, &• quofvis Magi fir at us dignitarios , Us Swetb-
Dignitatibus, Prxeminentiis, Pr<erogati<z/is, ornamentis, &> land,
Clenodiis, perpetuo, publics, palam & ubiqite utatur, frnatnr
gaudeat, &> pra ceteris pnefulgeat, corufcet, excellat, nee ulli-
tts bominis, cujufcunque is conditionis fuerit <vel ditto *v el fa-
Bo, in its exercendis ant nfurpandis impediatur vel prohibea-
tnr. Et nt di&us Sain&-Georgius tanto majus benignitatis &>
dementia nofirx documentnm babe at ; Paterna e\ns infignia
aim effe&u reaffumimm, eaque Regia noUra antoritate in per-
petnam rei memoriam augemm , ita ut quern ge&at Leo ruber
tribus infuper Coronisflavis regnornm noUrorum infigniis con-
decor etur; quemadmodumpr<tfens fchema * ad vivum demon- "Herein the
fir at : qitodilli &> pofieri ejus Htriufque fexns ex lumbis ejus Smfa'J^c-
legitimo thoro procreati vel procreandi, uti Jlremtos <viros decet c°r^.'"S1y«-
in omnibus bonejiis rebus , infigniis , aulxis,figuris, piSluriSy
tabulis, {ignis , fculpturis, bafiiludiis &> quibufcunque aliis
aStionibusdecoris, babeant, pojfldeant, gerant &*fer ant publico.
& palhti.

Rogamus itaque Augufiiffimos, Potent ij/imos, iUufiriffimos,
Iteverendifjimof, lllufires, Reverendos, Generofos, Magnificosy
& Nobiliffimoslmperatores, Reges. S. Rom. Imperii EleSto-
res <&• Principes , liberas Rejpublicas , Comites, Barones, &*
Commuwtates omnes amice, benigne & gratiofe : Nofiratibus
vero utpote Regni nofiri Principibus , Comiiibiis , BaronibuSy
Nobilibus, Prtlatis, Militaribus &> Militibus omnibus incolit
fevere mandamus &> ferio injungimus ut nominatum Henricuiri
Sainft-Georgium, pro Equite aurato nobilique agnofcant, ha-
beaut, venerentur <&• privilegiis, dignitatibus ^ pr&eminentiiSy
pr&rogativis, utilitatibu* <&* bonoribus , iUi i nobis concepts,
penes fe <&> inter fuos licite & libere uti et frui, nee in quo-
quam illi denegari , velper alios malitiofe derogari quidquam
patiantur. Sed potius ei con<venientem honorem &* omnia
humanitatis Officia in no&ri gratiam exbibeant , eundemque di-
gne pro move ant. Nofiratibus vero fecwsfa&utis, <&* in banc
Regidm nojiram concefjionem, malitiofe et contnmeliofe commif-
furis , multlam quairaqinta librarum auri pnri irrogamns 5,
eofque a modo condemnamns, ad partem dimidiam nofiro fifco,
alteram nominate nobili et Equiti Sainft-Georgio, fine ulla re"
quifitione perfolvendani. In quorum omniuni fidem , majuf-
ques Robur, proefentibus manu noflra fubferiptis, Sigillnm no-
firum Reqium fcienter appendi jufjimus. ASium in Cafiris
noUris ad Dirfcaviam die i>icefimo fexto Septembris. Anno

MiUefiuto fexcenteftmo vicefuno feptitna.

II. Accord-

<%* Titles of Honor. C h a p. II,

~r~. ~T~ a According alfo to the falhion of the Empire , the giving of fbme
I ohtnd. p "j^j dignities occurrs in the memory of Poland. The examples I
meet with are of the title of Duke-, and of 3ftait)0t). Sigifiuund the
firfr, in the treaty at Cracow, MDXXX. among other Articles, agreed
with Albert Marquefs of Brandenburg, then Mafter of the Dutch Or-
der in Prujfia, to give him divers Territories there as Duke j tanquam
c pniuffiat. Dud in Pruljia, m legit i mum (fo are the words of the e Treaty) & he-
Voioniib.5. yU\;txr'ium\eudum conferrc, &cjufmodi infeudationis literas abunojra-
cyj.pag.266 , ... ^ eornm faredes tanquam juper indivifo fcudo juxta te-

voionic.fag. n0rem tranfacJionx conficere. And it was agreed rurther that it the four
"5" brothers, MarquefTes of Brandenburg, Albert, George , Cajjimir, and John,

died without iffuemale, the Duchie fhould revert to the Crown of
Poland, and that Albert fhould receive Inveftiture by a Banner, and
do his homage by oath, and his brother the Marquefs George at the
Inveftiture fhould ///<? & fiatrum nomine vexillum contingere. This
was agreed on Palm Sunday in the lame year, and upon Monday it
was performed. For then is the Patent dated, that creates Albert Duke
of Prujfia, according to the treaty. The Dignity and Territories are
given to him and his heirs Males of his body ("the Inveftiture being
per Vexilli nojlri traditionem, as the Patent fpeaks ) the remainder to
his brothers, the one after the other, accordingly. The tenure is to
affift the King, with a hundred horfe whenfoever he fhould go him-
felf into the field againft an enemy. And of other Inveftitures of the
fame Duchy, afterward in the nature of a Livery to the heirs, other
teftimonies are. And one is efpecially obfervable , that when the
Banner was delivered to the heir, who had not his right free frorrr
i0radv'Tni# tne claimof competitors, they were admitted ad f contacium extremi-
TnComhiU tatitm Vexilli ejufdem. This was under Sigifmund II. m MDLIX. when
Luhiini habit. £)u^e Albert was inverted, and the Marquefs of Onohbach, and Bran-
cVfiZmSa- denburg, Frederique, and Joachim, laid claim to the Duchy. Other in-
xotihh.2.1. ftruments of making Feudal § Duchies there, are publickly extant.They

!££&» c*11 a Duke ***** or *"a?c

€? Tom. l.Rer.

Fthnit. HI. An example of a Feudal tflJatrjOT) (or tE^OietDOtl^a as they call

it, and |©oiett)0l)0tote in the plural) is in that of King Kazimir III.
hisinfeudation of Moldavia to Stephen, Vaivod of Atoldavia'm Septem-
ber MCCCCLXXXV. This was not the firft Creation of the Title of
l .tivod, in this Stephen, but only an inveftiture or fblemn Livery ,where-
by Moldavia was thus received as a Fief from the King of Poland. It
was after a treaty on both fides wherein the Vaivod ( being otherwife
under the Empire) agreed both toputhimfelfinto the protection of
hEtArchivh tne Crown of Poland, and alio to receive his Territory and dignity
/J!p<>h'nM. from the King as a Fief. The Ceremony was, that the King fitting
f.cap.io.foi. in ftate, Stephanm Palatinus (fb they call a Vaivod, whereof more prc-
/» 6£rlTil'. fentlv : andthusitisdefcribed in the h Records of Poland) aMajeJiate
ionic t*g.x$4. Regia per magnificos nuncios ad veniendum faciendumq', ea qu<e debet,
&de Palatini* avifitut & conduilits cum omnibus fuk Armigeris, Boiaris vuhari eorum

Poloma,Vidt ,. ft. . . s J . r r-i 1 111 r>

phiranpud cdctts, eques vemt, ad latus ve.ro per univerfun pdelem habebat, cut Ban-
Cromerumi-- derium quoqj magnum fericeum colorif rubri in quo at ma ten £ Moldavia
/'"Vtysalo- pdchre aitro depict a erant, pnefcrebatur. Sui veroomnes Terrigene bo-
nv mem New- na hereditaria in Moldavia habentes & alii omnes Curienfes notabiliores
begavertim Banderia parva, qnolibet fmim equum infedendo, manu tenebant, Ipfius
lib. 1. & Regis clangentibirt tiibw. Accedenfq--, ad folium M. R.equo dejeendit,

dein

Chap. II. The Second Fart. gge

dem Bandcrium manibus corripmt^ ac mox cum Banderio verfus folium Poland
procejjit. id etiamjui omnes poll eum fecere , immediateq^ folium ac~
cedensflexk fno more genubm & capjte prono„ Banderium ufque ad ter-
ram tnclinat, fimiliterqj facientibus fubditis tenorem Omagii his verbis
proferebat. M. R. immotafedettte^ jedjiantibus dominis, his verbis in fa-
cie M. R.

Clement ijjt?ne mihiRex, ego Sercnitati veftra Omagium
facio cum omnibus terris &> bo minibus meis, & peto tuitio-
nem Serenitatis veftra->& circa Jura, in Jnreq'> meo> &> digni-
tatibus confervari.

Hie adhuc Banderium tcnuir, pro genu autem flexione, de
ritusfuimore, capite indinato, ta&o figno cruris fandlaejuf-
jurandum fecit corporale, his verbis.

Gratiofiffime Rex, Ego Omagium prxjto, & juro ac etiant
promitto fideliter fine dob <&■ fraude veftrx Serenitati , fttc-
cefforibufq; Serenitatis veftra Regibus et Sacra Corona Regni
Polonia cum omnibus terris, Baronibus et hominibus meis, fi-
delitatem, ejpquefidelis et obediens Serenitati vejlra fucceffo-
films et Corona PoUnia Regni \ Sic me Dens adjuvet^ et fan&a
Cbrijli Crux.

Mox Jtiramcnto finito, haec refpondit M.R. verba, reddens
infcdeM. fuse.

Nos te et terras tuas in nofiram proteHionem recipimus^et cir-
ca omnes Dignitalesetjura omniaTerrarum tuarum tanquam
Palatinum nojirum relinquimus. His di&is ofculata eft eum
Majejias regia.

Ofculo facto, recepit Banderium M. R. manibus fuis de
Palatini manibus, in manufque Marefcalli Regni illud dedit.
Hie primum Armigeri omnes, Palatini Moldavia ftantcs cir-
ca folium Majcftatis, fua Banderia parva e manibus in ter-
rain ftraverunt, Marefcalloque Regni pfaediclo Banderium
magnum de folio Majeftatis juxta ac conclufum erat ad the-
faurum Regium defercnte, & parva ilia per Cubicularios
M. Regix collecTa itidem ad thefauri locum ferebantur fer-
vanda. Noluit quippe Palatinus & Armigeri confentire, ut
intra tra&andum diriperentur : quin petiit ipforum ut Ban-
deria Omagialia honefte fervarentur propter majoris amici-
tiae autoramentum. Quo faclo M. R. non longea fe Palati*
num tanquam amicum & fuum Omagialem penes fe locavit38c

Ccr confeden-

Titles of Honor. Chap.II

1 J •

Poland, confedentibus illis, Armigcri ipfiusomnesfubhac forma ju-
raverunt, taaacruce.

Nos Barones, vafalli et tot a Terra Moldavia? prxfiamns 0-
mMWmno&roet totius communitatis Terrtf Moldavia; nomine.
Sereniffimo Frincipi Domino Kazimiro et fuccefforibus Regi-
bus Poloni<£, et Coronx Regni Polonise, pr o mitt im Ufa et jn-
ramus ornmm fdelitatem^fubjeSiionem, et obedient iam in per-
pctuum Screnitatifu& Regno et Re gibus Poloniae, It a Nos Deus
adjuvct, etfancta Chrifli Crux.

The oath was taken, fome of them laying their hands on the Crofs
and ibme holding them over it. In the relation of this CeremonyD
the Titles in Moldavia are ( by the way ) fpecially oblervable D
and that Armigeri or Borari (iignifying the fame ) comprehends al-
io the Barones of that Territory. Thofe words, Armigcri ipfius omnes
Cub hac forma juraverunt, referr'd to Nos Barones Fafal/i &c. feems to
lhew it.

But for this Title of Vaivod -, it is a name in thole parts that de-
notes as much literally as Captain, or militi£ prafettjts, and in Molda->
via, at that time, was thus feudal , however in the later times the
i vidt LeuncU- Vaivod there hath taken the • name of Defpote or Prince, as fuppofing
vium i?.m- (foy fome ) tnat of Vaivod , as it is ufed in the neighbouring King-
r«/.7ijS,'i74. doms, of it (elf «to denote too much fiibjection. See before where we
Cremer.iu if»- fpeak of this Vaivod, as of a Prince of the Empire. And indeed in
l'n'.b:st' r Poland and the great Duchie of La tow , and elfe where in the mem-
lesfipiacnj. bers of that Kingdom , there are many known alio by the name of
lierbortflat. yai-vods, which arc all k officiary only , and for life, and have com-
er 23p!*!ey mands in the feveral Territories committed to them, fbmewhat like
rrtiufMb.i. the Lords Lieutenants of Shires in England, and have their Cajlellans,
^Dabrowr ^e ^ePutv Lieutenants under them in all places , except Cracow,
"i/t.nuti, po- where the Vaivod is under the Cajiellan, as for a perpetual memory of
hud einis tne djfhonourable flight of the Vaivod of Cracow under King Bole*
dreaProchi- flaw Krziwoufti, from a Ruffian ambufh. But thefe Vaivods in Poland
r.ichi. arc not at all feudal nor to be reckoned among Titles of Honour but

m Ga?wU.cir. of Office. And fo it is very antient in thofe parts, m and attributed
r* init.chnn. to the time of near M years paft. The later Greeks made into their
language the name zt.GoSQ- from it to denote a Vaivod. So we fee in
that ofconjiantinus Porphyrogennetus where he ipeaks of the Vaivod
n Deadmim- 0f chazana. He (ays n that the firft Governour or Prince there was
imp'cap.^'. called a bACo^o-, which queftionlefs he means for Vaivod. "opof/a. <?
*&ck *< £ al^anroi nif o-'utIv zAMQ- hz^tiu, By the name of hk dignity, as
hk Succejfors, he was called Vaivod. But the Hiftorians and Lawyers
of Poland, that exprefs themfelves in Latin, uiiially call a Vaivod, Pa-
latums 5 which doth not at all literally tranflate it. But ufe hath made
thofe two words there to be now equivalent. And this feudal Vaivod
alio ofiJWg/aUz/fc^we fee called Palatini^ every where in that relation
of the Ceremony of his receiving inveftiture.

IV. In the Lawes of Poland, fbmetimes the Secular States are reckon-
ed by the Title of Comites; Barones (or J^rHIO&HC as they call Barons,
that is, Dcnit>u\ For patl is but Dc»umis, as in the King's (Vile a-

mong

Ch a p. 1 1. The Second Fart. 287

mong their Laws, wherein frequently buffet p J£juUu p ^a?CtotcR«e Poland

p#mut)jie^ an pBjteDjtc occurrs for Rujfia & Prujjia, Mujcovia,

Samogitia Dominm & hares') Milites, Proceres, Nobiles, Burgenfes ca-
terique jubditi & Incola , &c. fbmetimes of Principcs , Barones
Nobiles , &c . fbmetimes of Barones , Milites , Nobiles, &c. Thefe
kind of Titles in general are frequent in paflages that concern-
ing the States there, occurr in Herbort and friluHus. But the Arch-
bilhop of Gnefnaw (ubferibes himfelf ( befides Legatus natus & Regni
Pclnma Primus') Primus Princeps in his letters to Baronius ° touching ° *'*fi*- <«<
the tranllation of his Annals into Polifh : and Baronius likewife ftiles *"B"°ni'°
him fo in hisanfwer, which is indeed but according to the very fylla-
bl.es ufed in the defcription of the rank pf their Dignities publifhed in
their Law s by Dabrowice,and printed at Cracow in MDC. out ofjendrze-
ja Prochnickjego a Canon of Cracow, that publifhed the fame at Rome in
the fame language.

In the Inftrument of annexation of the Duchie of Leithow to the
Crown ( which was by Alexander, alias Witwod, Great Duke o£ Leithow
and Vladiflavp the firft, in MCCCC.) Duke Alexander faith he doth it
with the aflent p Omnium Baronum, Nobilium, Procerum, & Boyaronum p Herbort.
ejufdem terra. And Barones, Nobiles & Boyari ejufdem terra, are re- va-k.VMe.pagi
membred often in the fame inftrument, where for Poland, Barones & ^3'^*
Nobiles are (fill mentioned. Butitfeems, that Barones & Nobiles iigni- ™p.i.s
fie there rather the Officiary Palatines and Chaftellans, whom they
call Digmtarii, and other principal Gentlemen of the Counfel of
State, than any particular dignity, as it doth in the Empire, and in moft
other places. And for Boy drones 3 the word is ufed(bemg the fame as Boi-
ari) both in Moldavia (as we fee before) and other parts 1 of the Eaftem q _;- -/• ,
Europe, and denotes thofe of the Gentry rather as interpreting Nobiles, Ub.il Mufl*
than as being any other dignity befides it. via'

For Knights 3 as in other places, fb the King makes them there. At
that invert iture of the Vaivodoi Moldavia, before mentioned, the King
knighted both all of defert in his own Court, and all the Boyari or Ar-
migeri of the Vaivod. Omnes Palatini t Armigeros untverjani denicfi Curia r Apui Priluf
fuajuventutem militia jymbolis infignivit. Ub.ycap.io.

But for Honorary Titles in the later Age, within that which is known M' °7'
properly by the name of Poland? Jendrzeia Prochnickjego a Canon of
Cracow, in his defcription of the State of Poland, publifhed at Rome in
MDC. and inferted by Dabrowice into his collection of the Laws of Po-
land, faith,that Sunt in Regno titulo Ducali & Marchionatus infigniti. Seel
qui cum reliquis Regni Proceribus,Comitibus,Baronibus, &c.Nobilibnsjurc
utuntur communi.Ordo etenim Equejiris,cum magnam ftbi apudfuos Princi-
ples & Remp. parajjet laudem & merit a Bellicis artibus ac fortitudine mi-
lit ari, ad earn cum titulatis aqualitatem pervenit tit aquojure & ad capef-
fendds honores & ad liber dm novi Regis elettionem pertineat, unde tanta
omnium & par libertas. So Cromer Bifhop of IVarne writes, that there
is fcarce any diftincl ion at all by them. Eji pari dignatione Polonicx
NobilittH (Taith r he) Nee. etf ulluni in ea Patritiorum Comitumve difcri- , ,

J /••■ n 1 1 Ji 1 (DelttuPctt-

men, exaquata quodam tempore omnium con dit tone. But then he adds, nu ub.i.
Nupcradeo patters quibujdam parent urn vel ipforummet amplitudine at que
mentis & Principum Bencficio, Comitum decus denuopartum eji. Ducum
qui pecuhares habercnt dominatus velterritoria nunqnam aliud genus fitit
apud Polonos quota id quod a Boleflao Krziwoufto principe propagating
fitit, cum is principatum inter liberos divififfct. P\rum id jam defeat.

C cc 2 Here

~-0 Titles of Honor. Chap .II-
:> j~ -

v~~T~~~a Here he feems to attribute the beginning of feudal Duchies there to
/ otfHta. ^ Eoleffatv Kr%iu>oufii 'that died and left his Kingdom fo amongfthis
four ifbns that three of them held their feveral parts as Fiefs of the el-
deft* So he iuppofes, as I think. And Solomon Newbegaver, a Prujjian,
tttjtPf/m writes to the lame 'fenfe. This Bolejlaw died in MCXXXIX. And ac-
hb.u cording to that fafliion of giving Duchies, fome fay that u antiently Si-

!w5STi£ radia and Maftvia, both as Duchies, were wont to be given to the fe-
hn. ' ' cond Son of the King.

xWtfbtuct y^ in the Laws of H««g4TjC collected by x Stephen If'erbeucz, Barones,

Hu^Zfart.1 Magnates, Mobiles & Proceres Regni are rcmembred together, and of-

tit.zfart.i. ten il-verally, efpecially Barones & Nobiles. In the antienter Conftitu-

fs-stitUm. tions of the Kings tf.HHtiga.ry* and that of about DC years paft, i Baro-

x.'v.Decrct. vcs Ccmites & Milites occurr, and Duces z alio. But both Duces in

iib.\.tafiAS$ tjie c]jer LaWs and Ccmites alfo in the elder and later mod frequeutly

Tprivlieg.s. denote Officiary dignities, and not Feudal. For in every of the Pro-

Stepban.Rtg." vmces there (they call them fomiiatus') the Ring was wont to appoint

^MmiJ^Anne one by the name of a Comes in Latin (to whom a Vicecomes was fubfti-

cbrift.%001. tute) as a Liutenant especially for Civil government. This was or-

USSHS' dained by Matthias the firft'in MCCCCLXXXVI. Such Officiary Counts
6t.&vii*fit are called Ccmites Parcchiales or Parcchiani. But others are exprefled
DubrauJii]}. . comites perpctui. And thofe I conceive to be Feudal. Such a one
{ub huiio. ' ' is the Count oiScepufia, which title was, (I know not whether it con-
tinue) in the Family of Zapolya. Emeritus de Zapolya in the fublcripti-
Via confin onto one of the Decrees of Matthias is noted with Ccmite b perpetuo
Hungarjub- ter>£ Scepufienfis. So is Join de Zapolya alfo c elfewhere and others. And
ne i, Lonfimo Qf j-j^jg kuid of Counts, it feems, is that to be underftood in Otho d Fri-
cs'ubtxtu- flngenfts (peaking of Hungary } Hmc cB (faith he) ttt cum pr<edi&um re-
mum Juris gnumpcr LXX. velamplius divijum fit Comitatus, deomni jujiitia ad Fi-
g°"r step"'* jcum rcgium dita Uteri partes cedant , tertia tantum Comiti remanent.
Wrbenczin Where we lee alfo the like cuftom for a third part of the profits of
Dfcnt.frag- the County Courts, tothat which was alfo antiently in England, as
dDtgeftruJ. is hereafter (hewed. But whereas in the beginning of Ijihuanfius his
i.lib.\.t*f.ii. jatc Hiftory 0f Hungary there is mention of Stephanus Zapolianus Pala-
tinus Comes Scepufienfis, it is not to be underftood as if the Count of
Scepufia were a feudal Count Palatine in Scepufia, there is no fuch title
I think in Hungary as a Count Palatine of this or that County. But
eifthuanf.HiJf. there is an officer of greateft dignity, and of a kind of c general Lieu-
itb.6.pag.84.\ tenancy under the King, whom they call at this day Palatinus, as
in their Laws and Hiffories in Latin he is named. And becaufe this
Count of Scepufiahad that Office in Court, as alio his anceftor Erne*
ricus before him, therefore is Palatinus joyned to his name. But this
Officiary dignity of Palatinus (as it is ufually called in the teftimo-
nies that concern it in the later ages) was in the elder times alfo ex-
SDnm.Ub.i. prefled by Palatinus Comes as we fee in the Lawes of f Ladijlaus and
RDKrnM.i. c°l°matl>h g two antient Kings of Hungary, and was juftly (b expref-
cap.de eq„o do- fed in regard of the nature of it, which is in fiibftance, as that of
*Xs»«etf% t^1C Comis PaIat**i in the French Empire, whereof enough is already
coiiflit.jmptr. raid.

tom.wg. As the name of Comites with them, is thus both an Officiary and
^■1, tilnp'.' non()rai'y^ or Feudal Title, fo is that of Barones: which they diftin-
Budtedita ■ guilh into Barons in Office, and Barons not in Office. And thelelaft
liidpa^t I conceive to be Feudal and Honorary. ' Werbeucz fpeaking of the

Barons

345

Chap. II. The Second Part.

Barons and Gentry, fays they have all equal Liberty, Exemption and Poland.
Immunity, and the like proceeding in Law is ufed againft the one hv\rieuc~
and the other. Nor makes he any b difference twixt them, lave on- conf.jur.
ly with this exception that their Homages (as he calls it) or the Were- ?"p[t7jt]";1
gilds (that is the price of one (lain without fore-thought malice) dif- "'.$•© >r».i.
fer, as alio the Dowries that they are to leave to their wives. For'"'93'
the Homage of a Baron is a C Marks, and of a Gentleman or Nobilis
but L. And the widow of a Baron in Office may demand a C Marks
for her fpecial Dowrie asdue,/>r0/>/xr ejus deflorationem (as he fays) or
for her Maidenhead, befide whatfoever elfe is fetled on her. But of
a Gentleman or Knight but L. or otherwife according to the value of
his poileffions $ nor any more of a Baron not in Office. And in de-
livery of this Law, he ufes Magnas for a Baron without an Office. Re-
bel a^ faith he, Baronis plus confequitur rutione dotalitii propter deflora-
tionem quam relief a. unius Mugnatk. And Si A fur it us officium Barona-
tus gefferit, tunc mulier ipfa centum M 'areas, (1 verb Magnas, vel Baro
jolo nomine fuerit & officio Buronatus caruerit, ant indgnis Nobilis vel
Miles extiterit. &c. Then the widow is to have fifty Marks. But
then he tells us whom he means in all this by Barons, and makes the
Word denote all their greater both Officiary and Feudal Dignities.
Ne autemfuper officii* (fo are' his words) & nominibus Baronatuum du- • Pa .•'■
bium fuboriri pojjit 5 cor um nomina hie infer en da exijiimavi. Sunt it aq--, 94.
veri Bar ones quorum ab antiquo nomina Decretk & Uteris confirmutionu-
libus Regik inker i confueverunt. Palatinus Regni Hungari<c, Judex Cu-
ria Regnorum Dalmatia, Croatia, & Sclavoni£ Banus , IVaywoda Tran-
jylvanus, d> Siculorutn Comes. Banus Zewrinienfis. Item Thavcmico-
rum, Janitorum, Pincernarum , Dapiferorum, Jgazonum Regalium &
Reginalium Magifiri, necnon ihervefienfis & Polomenfis Comites. Of their
Palatine, already •■> and of the name of Vaivod alfb, which is the fame
with Vaivod, mentioned before in Poland. And Bonus in thofe parts
is that Officiary Title of government which in Confiantine ^Porphyro- ^th aiming,
gennetus, as I conceive, is called B**r©-. Perhaps Hefychius meant the Rom-impuo.
the fame where he fpeaks of Bannas. bomc (faith he) $ar>\<l( m*? itoa/-
<iizu, aiSi,ui>.yWQ- apx.^. Bannas with the Italians (ignijies King 5 but fonts
interpret it a chief Magiftr ate. Unlefs he meant this word £<?>/, which
he might eafily meet within Italy, as brought from the parts of Hun- XWerbeuc 7w.
gary or thofe near Kingdoms which were long fince l incorporated ,u amf.H**-
to it, I confefs with the learned Meurfius I underftand him not. £ar?a«-V
The Tavermcornm Magifiri , are there of fuch nature, as our Barons ***
of the Exchequer. And for the Comites laft named here ^ they are
Officiary Counts only , and Co reckoned among thofe Officiary Di-
gnities.

The dignity of Knighthood is given there (as in England and other
places) by gently ftriking the perfbn honour'd on the (houlder. King
Maximilian at his Coronation MDLXIII. knighted divers after thatfa-
fhion. In Francijcanorum templo ( faith m Ilthuanfius) editiore in loco, « Biforior.,.
f odium gradibus excelfum, anUifq^firatum^crcelum erat, in quo fedens '-2lf-i2-'
hand paucos Milites & Prtfeaos, Eqiiejiri dignitute, hnmeris de more gla-
dio leviter percnlfis, ornavit.

VI The Kingdom of Bohemia hath from antient time had almoft all
kii-.d of Feudal dignities, and of the greateft alfb, and Knights, as the
Empire. In an exemplification made by the Emperour Charier IV. of

Rodulph

q9o Titles of Honor. Chap.II.

— ~~~~kl,dulph the firft his Patent of atteftation touching the right of Eleclor-
Dohemiii ^jp which is in the King of Bohemia , mention is of Counts and Dukes
in particular with a general comprchcnfion of the Secular eftates, by
nAttno 1348. c<eteriqite Duces, n Principcs, Barones, Proceres & Nobiles Regtii Bohemia.
®'''lbVemi" The antientcft Creation of a Duke there , or Livery of a Dukedom,
v7.tdh.7irf that I find exprefly mentioned, is under King John, about MCCCXXX.
yro i<Jo2. Johannes Rex ° Bohemia , contulit Ducatum Oppavia Nicolao elegantiju-
'}ug?J'.p*£.ri. ve-ni. This Nicholas was Son to another Duke Nicholas that enjoyed it
before him. So Henry Duke of Silcfia, upon leaving his whole Duke-
dom to the fame John , had a part of it given him for life by the name
of a Dutchy , with a Petition of a thoufand Marks of filver out of the
p /M./MJ.58. King's Exchequer. Hinc Rex Provinciam ( faith one of their p old Sto-
ries) Claccnfem ad tempora vit£ Duck pojjidendumpro ducatu ajjlgnat, fi-
bique deputat mille marcas argent i annk (ingulfs a fifco Regio, quoad vixe-
nt , percipiendas. And before this time the Duke held the whole
Duchy of S/lefia of the King. For the Story faies , that he treated
with the King, De Ducatus fin rcfignatione, which fuppofes, I conceive,
a precedent Feudal poffeffion of it , as, I think, before that time, there
was of other Feudal dignities in Bohemia after the example of the Em-
qDubraviM pjre> The lame King alfo made his Son 1 Charles ( that was afterward
H1fior.l1 41. ^e Fourth Emperour of that name) Marquefs of Moravia. Thofe Ter-
ritories of S/lefia, Moravia, with Lufatia , were annexed to the Crown
r ,A.».syivm r Qf Bohemia by the Emperour Henry IV. about MLXXX. and of later
tJf^.'sTi'^ time have been in the King's ftile and pofiefTion, where at pleafure alfo
vide Goidafi. he creates Counts and Barons. In Bohemia & incorporates provincik
"*f 3f'" (^aitn Golden) utpote Moravia, Lufatia, Silefia,&c. fummam poteffa-
345- tern obtinet Rex & non folum Nobiles fed etiam Comites & Barones creat,

jff'lv "tUt'z quemadmodum inSilejia ad quatuor primarios Bar on at us nemo admittitur
$.8<5. nifi vel ab Imperatore vel Rege Bohemia Baro creatus fuerit . And for

Barons , the Stories of that Country mention a Creation of fbme into
that dignity above fix hundred years fince. They tell us that Hierom-
mirius Duke of Bohemia (for until they ufed a Crown Royal, the name
of Duke, and not of King was attributed to the Princes of that Coun- .
try, as of divers others in thofe Eaftern Parts) being, through the Loy-
alty and Valour of one Honora, refcued from a trayterous alfault made
on him in a hunting , gave him in fee for a reward the Office of Chief
Forefter , with all the Parts about Stemben ( where the Refcue was
t uijl.ltb.6. made) Primumque ( as Dubravius f his words are) inter Barones autori-
tate C afar is Henrici ( he means the Emperour Henry the firft ) ad eum
Procerum gradttm provehebat , qui mine Barones a qUercu in Boiemia ap-
pellantur.

VII. In the Territories of the Kingdom of Naples, where the greater
Nobility is without example Co numerous •-, There are Princ es , Dukes,
1 Ne 1 m Marquejjes, Counts^ and Barons, all which they call Titolati, and Anto-
firJjib.ucap. Mit<s Snrgens in Latine, u Titularii. For although all thofe of the great-
23.§.',£5" 7. er Titles, are alfo comprehended under the name of Barons in a general
Notion } yet alfo there is a diftinft dignity of Barons alfo , as is anon
fhewed. And for Knights 3 the like Authority and fuch a kind of Ce-
remony makes them there, as in other Kingdoms. The original of the
Title of Prince in that State is much Antienter than the beginning of
the Kingdom, which falls about MCXXX. when Roger Duke of Calau-
ria and Apulia gained to himfelf the Title of King. For in the time

of

Chap. II. 1 he Second Part, 2 9 1

of the Lumbards when divers feudal Duchies were creeled in Italy (fas xr p/TJ
is before (hewed) that of Benevento was the firft. And Duke Arechi
II. of that name (he is called in the Latine Stories Aragifius and Archie)
and the XIV Duke of Benevento, much affecling the glory of a greater
name than Duke , becaufe he had much increafed his Territories and
command, yet daring not to venture on that of King (for Pipin and his
Father Charles were then Kings of Italy) itiled himfelf Prince of x Be- xHiuillmptr.
nevento, and made his Bifhops anoint him alio and crown him, and (lib- ""*P"d £""•
fcribed his Letters and other Inftruments of State with Script urn ex Ub.\.laf.vs\
noliro Sacratijjiim Talitio. And thus was he the firft that took on him s,sonde R«-
there this title, as it is Iefs than King 9 and greater than Duke. For io £%**«»'"
it is there , though in Germany it be inferiour to Duke. And although "85. sapw
the Kings of Italy afterward reduced the Pofteritv of this Arechi into f*"/?^??'

ii* i i **r->* r* ■' til aCjClit.ael

obedience enough , yet the Title of Prince continued ftill in it. This regno di Nape-
example of the Duke of Benevento , was followed by divers other j u hh- ^g- .
whence the Titles of Prince of Capua, Prince of Taranto, Prince of Sa- o^.sco.
lemo , and the like. And afterwards when Naples was become a King-
dom , the Kings Sons had this title with Territories uiually given
them.

The Principality of Salerno was lbmctime appropried to the digni-
ty of the Heir apparant, with the title of the Prince of Salerne , which
began firft in Prince Charles , Son and Heir to Charles of Anjorv King of
Naples, who reigned till MCCLXXXV. But afterward.Da^e ofCalartria
was the heir apparant's title, and then, Prince of Capua. But of an an-
tient Grant of that Principality, we have a memory in the Rolls of our
Henry III. He being at Burdeaux , as Tutor ? to his Son Edmund King y R.»t.v*fc.tf«
of Sicily, then about the Age of XI years, recites that, Cum Edmundus ^x*™™1"'
Dei gratia Sicili£ Rex , natus noSler de ajfenfu & volant ate noffra dede-
rit & concejferit per cartam fuam dileffo Avunculo nojlro Thomae de Sa-
baudia Comiti pro homagio & fervitio fuo Principatum Capua? cum omni-
bus appenditiis & pertinentits fuis & omnibus honor ibus juribus cxa&io-
nibus & cum omnibus all is liber tatibus & liber is confuetndinibus adprin-
cipatum ilium pertmentibus fine aliquo rctenemento dido Thoma? & h<e-
redibus fuis utriufque jexus imperpetuitm poljidendum &c. and confirms
it , to the end it might have Robur irrevocable , and this under his leal
that he then ufed in Gafcoyne. Such as have this title of Prince of Na-
ples may fet over their Arms a Coronet with ftones pointed and pearled,
almoft like that of the Earls in England, and of this (hape. .

The title of Duke is as antient in theft
Parts , as that of Benevento which began un-
der the Lumbard Kings about DLXX. But
after the beginning of the Kingdom of Na-
ples , the firft Duke made there, that was not
of the blood Royal, was Francefco del Balzo. He was created Duke of
Andri by Queen Joan the Firft. Afterward Jacopo Marzano was crea-
ted , by King Ladijlao , Duke of Sejja , and fince that , a very great
number have been of the like kind.

The Dukes ufe on their Arms a Coronet fomewhat like that of Vif-
counts in England, only pearled without points, of this form.

But alio the title of Archduke was in this King-

)M dom. For Charles VIII. of France , being King

of Naples , created Gilbert of Burbon Count of

IHompenfier and his Lieutenant General of the

Kingdom^

39'

Titles of Honor. C h a p. II.

N Pies Kingdom, into the title of Archduke of Sefa s who to diftinguifli his

P dignity from a Prince as above it , and a Duke as beneath it 9 put over

his Arms on a Ducal Cap the whole form of a Princes Crown, excepted

only that the points of it were not pearled. In this Figure Scipio Maz-

zella reprefents it.

But though the title of Duke and Prince be thus

very antient there, yet that of Marquefc which

next follows, is of a much later beginning. The

firft which had this dignity there, was Cecco dal

Borgo , created Marquefs of refcara , by King

LadiJJao about CC years paft. A Marquefs there lets over his Arms a

Coronet or circle figured with ftones on it, without any point or angle

elfe raifed out of it. And it is to be fo drawn, that the open part of it

be fecn as litle as may be. Cerchio di gemmc jenza cofa veruna di fopra e

con pochijfima apertura, nsMazzel/as words are that defcribes both this

and the reft.

Nextfollow the Count's whidi had there the lame

beginning that is opened where we (peak of

Counts in the Empire , and the Kingdom of the

Lombards. They may fet over their Arms the like

circle as the Marquefles, faving that the Stones muft be omitted.

And this was antiently ufi-d there by divers
r Counts. Vnfemple Cerchio (faith Mazzella) non in
altro de quello del Marchcje0 dijfirentc^ che dall0 ejferc
fenza gioce, (iconic nfarano i Conti d' AltaviUa0 d' A-
qnino^ di Conza0 di Marficoi di Nola0 di Ifemia, di Milito0 di Totenza : di
Troja & altri anticamente. And he makes a Catalogue of all the Tito-
la ti of his own time, which was about twenty years paft, and lets this
Coronet or circle over the Arms of every of the Counts, as well as the
other over the Arms of feveral dignities proper to them.

VIII. All thefe Titolati are called there by a general name Barons,
z NeapoUHu- DiUribunntnr Titularii ( faith M. Antonius%Surgens) in Comites , Mar-
firat.m.i.caf. chioneS:i Duces, Trincipes, omnefque appellantiir Barones. So Francifcus
VaI Kubr.it Capiblancus 5 a Baronem nomine Comites al/ofque Titularios comprehends
Barotitis er nos dicimus. Nam ijiud verbum Earo ejl jcala & caput dignitatum rega-
twu™e0ic,o§- jjtWK And Comes dicitur Baro ac deinceps c£teri , indevidemtts com-
ai'pragm'.i. muni fermone Duces & Trincipes vocari Barones de fuk Terrk. And
MMm.63. tnjs^ becaule Dignitas Baronalk (as he faxes) Jiat ut genus j as alio in the
b Ftui.i,b.2. Lumbar d Cuftoms or the Feudal Laws, b Capitanei & Valvajores Ma-
r.Mo. jorcs comprehended thole great dignities of Duke, Marquefs and

Count. Many privileges are due to the Titolati alfb , faith Surgens , as
to appear alwaies by Attorney, not to be imprifbned without exprefs
affent of the Viceroy, not to receive punilhment in publick , not to be
put to torture , nor fuller death by hanging 5 To fit in pretence of the
King, to be covered before the Viceroy, and the like. And he calls
them, Confiliarii Regk a latere. And for the Counts ; Tracedono i Con-
ti (faith Mazzella) ne Varlamenti a tutti gli Signori e Baroni che non han-
no titolo. They precede all other Lords and Barons that are noiTito-
lati. For they have there alfb a great number known byadiftinc!
name of Barons that are beneath all the Titolati. And therein the
word Baro keeps a proportion ftill with the Valvafor in the Feudal
Laws. For in thofe Laws the great dignities are comprehenfively ex-

prelled

Chap. II. The Second Part.

prefled in Valvafores And yet Vahafor more particularly was a Feu- NatleT
dal dignity of it felf alfo , that is, the dignity of him that hath a fiefe * '
with Jurifdiction from the Sovereign or any other of the greater digni-
ties , without any of thofe titles. The original of the name of thefe
is to be referred to the beginning of Feuds. But when or how their
name came firft into Naples or other Parts of Italy , by changing Valva-
Jbr into Baro, I have not yet learned. For the making of ' them 5 Capi-
blancui , a great Lawyer of that Kingdom , faies there are two wayes 5
the one by the King's giving a Caftle or Territory with Jurifdiction'
with the title of Barony. The other by his giving lieve to a Feuda'
tary, or Tenant of a Territory with Jurifdi&ion s tomakeafub-infeu-
dation to others. For although the gift of a Territory without the
title of Barony, makes not a Baron, yet if the Feudatary have licence
given him to make fub-infeudation, by reafbn of thofe undertenancies
he is by implication become a Baron. Thus Capiblancus 3 whofe own
words I add here. In c Regno DD. concludunt eos dici Barones, qui pr&- c super Ruh,
eminentiam jurifdiUionis juper vafallos habent in terra, ftbi infeudata. Je BarBniim
Sedintende fiexpreffe ea terra fit in Baroniam concejja ' ininvefiitura. ^i",<?f'°
Nam folum Feudi quatcrnati concejfio non tribuit dignitatem Baronalem **<& 34*
(i pnecipuh data non fit. Nam aim jit dignitas & caput dignitatum fpe-
t ifice ei? tribuenda a Principe cujus etf eas conferre ciim ab eo Fluent &
Repiant. Alias fi fine qualitate Baroni<e TerravelCaStrum concederetttr
ille Feudatarius non Baro dicetur. Alter 0 modo quis creari potetf Baro (I
Rex per mitt at quod Feudatarius aliquis ex terrk flbiinfeudatk ipfe alteri
Jhbinfendare pojfit 3 tunc ob fubfeuda qu£ ab eotenentur , iUe dicitur effe->
Bus tacit e Baro. Hua conclufiones non probantur lege feudi , fed ita in
Regno coniritutum reperitur ex obferpantia qua noliri leges comprobarunt.
And a little after, unde labuntur ajferentes fufficere debere t err am cum va-
fallis ui vocari debeat Baro. Nam non omne feudum quaternatum diet po-
teji Baronia. Extra diffos cafus quis non dicitur Baro , ita ut benignavel
pcenali appellatione Baronis proprie comprehehdaiur. See alfb for thefe of
Naples that Treatife of Marinus Freccia , De fub-Feudk Baronum & in-
veftiturk Baronum. In Paulus Merula d there is an enumeration oif the a q r
feveral Titolati , and of thofe that were (imply Barons. And the Tito- 2./#5{jSjS££
lati are in Alazzcl/a alfb. The Power and Jurifdiction of both the Ti-
tolati and thofe other Barons, are at large in Capiblanco, the Deciftons of
Antonio Capycio , M. Antomus Surgens, GarfiaMafirillo his fourth Book
de Magijhatibus , and fiich more. And for the Difcents to the Sons of
them , fee efpecially Thomas Minadoi his Repeiitio regni Confiitutionk ■
In aliqm bus ,with that Dejuccejfione f'liornm Comitum & Baronum.

IX. The State of Venice , gives the degree of Knighthood , which is
called S. Markes. But called fo for no other reafbn , I think , than be-
caufe that State, whofe great Patron S. Marks is > gives it. It being o-
thervvife the known degree of Knighthood given by Supreme Princes
or fuch as have a like Power with them. A form of Creation of it
we have in the conferring it on my Noble Friend , that great Star of
Learning , Sir Daniel Heinfcus^ a man whofe own lingular Excellence in-
comparably out-fhines all fplendour that any fuch Title can add to
him. Soon upon the League made between the State of Venice and the
United Provinces , this Patent was lent him by the State 3 under the
Seal of the State, which is the Duke's name with Dei Gratia Dux Vene-
iiarum &c. on the one fide 3 and the whole Figure of S. Marks and the

D d d Duke,

594

Titles of Honor. Chap. II.

Heinfii Gnt-
tnlationem it
Yttdere inter
Vcnetorum

V • Duke , circumfcribed with his name iterated and S. M. Vcnet. on the
other fide.

ANtonius Priolo Dei Gratia Dux Venctiarum. Vers ac
fapienter diSinm fuit , virtutem adeo effe pulchram, ut
ft humanis o£ulis confyici poffet , mirificum fui excitant amo-
unt. Quod quidem fatis ex eo probari conUat , quod viros
iiirtute praditos jingulari amore profequimur. Cum iqitur
Daniel Heinfius, egregia virtutis vir, omnique liberali difci-
plina excultus , fcriptis fuis publics editis non modo fumma
eruditionis fed etiam fui in Kempublicam nojiram obfequentis
cvidefisD. animi* Jpecimen dederit ', aquum eft, ut, quern meretur , fru-
Slum percipiat : ac "Nofiri par iter erga ilium grati animi alt-
quod extet Teflimonium : quo fiat ut ne que fui in Nos de'voti
RempWor- aife&M eundem pceniteat , c^ rf/i/i" de Kepublica nojira bene
r'xinamlqu* merendi prabeatur exemplnm. Propterea cum Senatu dignunl
'cZt^nibme- duximus, ipfum Danielem} per Oratorem nofirum, penes Am-
tjm,„um.4. pljjjlmos & potentifpmos Ordines refidentem , aureo torque
cum Numifmate noftro donare ac ilium Equitem Auratum
facere& creare, que madmodum facimm & creamus, tituloque
&> dignitate decoramus , ac fiemmate Aurata militia infigni-
MUSi omniaque illi concedimus, conceffaque ejfe volumus qua ad
Equefirem banc dignitatem cumulatiffime. JpeSiant. In quorum
fidem has fieri juffimns ac foliti figilli nofiri appenfione muni-
ri. Data in nofiro Ducali Palatio, die X. Aprilis, IndiSfione
fexta, MDCXXJII.

Antonius Antelmus Secretarius.

It was delivered him by Marco Antonio Morefini Ambafladour from
Venice^ to the States of the United Provinces, with this Ceremony alio
of Creation added, that the Ambafladour laid his Sword on him kneel-
ing (as the ufe is in Knighting ) and put the Chain on about his neck,
befides the fblemnities of a feafting entertainment ; all being done in
the Ambafladours houfe at the Hague. The Prefident of the General
States had likewife at the fame time the fame honour given him. And
iorat.6.Eiit. m behalf of both, Heinfius fmade his fpeechto the Ambafladour at the
receiving it; wherein you may fee both his acknowledgment of the
height of the Dignity, and his manly and generous Soul, that hath a juft
eftimation of all fuch conferred Honours.

QVi res veftras, Legatorum Jplendor, Marce Antoni, ab
atate omni fiorentiffimas legerunt, fciunt neque majus a-
pud vos deferri cuiquam poffe quam quod nobis hodie
delatum eft, neque poffe fieri, quin qui de nobis cogitet, Ueroas

ftmul

Chap. II. The Second? art. ~^T~

07)

fwinl tot actantos animo percurrat : qui priufquam adHono- NapliJ
rem bnnc admiffi funt , ad fummum prius dignitatis ant
virtntis finer ant eve&i. Qjtidam totas acies totafqne claps
manu ac virtute profiligarunt . Porro , aim virtutis magni-
tude omnis , omnis Jplendor , fit ab animo aijufque , quo fi
vere genera fut ac cretins fit, ne illi quidem qui naficunturiU
lujiriffimi , cum omni laude fua ac jpiendore , majus quic-
quam fibi vindicant -, quemadmodum fortafife nihil dignum
beneficio hoc veftro polliceri de me anfim , ita animnm hum
exhibere vobis poffum , qui Honorum omnium oblivione fiupra
omnes eo fe recepit loco , ultra quern ambitio , ne quidem ho-
neftififima , procediu Eum exhibere , <vobis poffum , qui
Honorem nullum eo nomine dignatur , nifi qui ambit ionem an-
tevertit , nifi qui a magnis iUu&rijfimifique <viris Jponte offer-
tur : quern ab o&entationc &> inani Hitlrionia , quam vnlgns
in his talibus excercet , ad niode&iam ac moderationem revo-
care , illius eft profeBo , non qui Hoftem beUica <virtnte pro-
fligavit, fed qui totum vit* apparatum , intra fapienti*
prxfcriptum ac virtutis continere intellexit. Cum hoc animo,
fi dignum eojudicatis , quern in Frincipes non raro contulifiis-,
enitendum nobis erit , ne fi /ponte oblatum declinemus illos
ipfos quibus ornamento femper fuit , a ut Rempublicam , qua
nihil fiapientins in terris extat , contemnamus. Si quid fu-
pereft poft ilia , Ducum fanguis Marce Antoni , Principi
ac Reipublic* renuntiabis , nullos melius Honores collocari
quam qui Eruditis impenduntur. Nam & animnm capacem
<ver<e laudis huic generi mortalium adefifie : neque prater il-
los effe qui diuturnitatem beneficio conferre pojfunt. Quod in
iis perit apnd quos obliteratur.

Ddd 2 Ch

*f,

396

Titles of Honor. Chap. III.

France*

Chap. III.

I. The Title of Daulphin in France. Le Roy Dauphin, filz
aifne duRoy de France 5 and filz du Roy de France 5 and
of the Titles of theyoungerfons.

II. Princes du fang , or Princes of the Blood. Primicr Prince
du fang, and the Monfieur 3 with their Chaplets or Co-
ronets.

HI. Other Titles of Princes, Perfonaland Feudal. The Title of Cap-
tal, Capitalis, Capitaneus, or Capdavv. Of Coronets belongitig
to thefe. ,

IV. The Feudal Title of Prince of Guyenne, given by King Edward
III. 0/England, to Edward the Black Pr'mcefor life,and the Char-
ter with the King's explanation of it. Something of this Prince'*
government there, and the furrender of his intereji.

V. Of the Officiary Titles ofDixx and Comes, and when they became
to be of Feudal Inheritance in France, with the Sovereignty that
antiently accompanied fome of them.

VI. Of the Creation and Inveftiture of fame antient Dukes in France,
by the Sword, and Ducal Coronet 3 with fome other principal Ce-
remonies atfuchlnvcftitures.

VII. The form of the Creation of John Duke of Lancafter into the Ti-
tle of Duke of Aquitain in the Parliament of England under Ri-
chard II. and his Inveftiture by a Ducal Cap, and a Rod of
Gold.

VIII. Of the Coronets of 'Dukes of the later times in France, and the
forms of fome later Creations.

IX. The Title of Count, as it hath been in the Comites Majores, and
the promifcuous ufe of it with Duke 5 and the difiin&ion of Duke,
as greater, from it.

X. Comites Minores , or Counts of Inferiour dignitie to
Dukes.

XI. Of the Creation or Inveftiture of Counts 3 and of the Coronet
belonging to them.

XII. Forms of giving the Counties of Bolloign and Flanders, as
Counties immediate to the Crown.

XIII. The form of giving the County of Bigorre, by Edward Prince of
Aquitaine.

XTV. Other antient and later Grants of the Honour of Count without
mention of any Rite of Inveftiture.

XV. Of the Kite of Girding on a Sword , mentioned in fome
Charters of Creation of Counts in the Duchie of Nor-
mandie.

XVI. The Titular addition of Palatin, in France.

XVII. Of the Peers of France -, and a form of Creation of a
Pairrie.

XVIII. Marquefles j their antient and later Creations and their
Crownet.

XIX. Vifcounts 3 the antient Creation of them, the feveral forts of
them, and their Crownet.

XX. The Original and Nature 0/Vidames.

XXI. Barons, the general and particular fignification of the word

and

Chap. III. The Second Part. ogn

and Title. Their Creation. Chaftellains. The Fillet,^ Crow- f

net <?/ Barons. t rance-

XXII. Summary Pofitions of Law, touching mofi of the French Feu-
dal Dignities, out of the Code <?/ Henry IV.

XXIII. Knights or Chevaliers and Knights Bannerets } with the Cre-
ation of them. Of the right of bearing a Banner, or Arms in
Drappean quarre.

XXIV. Knights Bachelors $ their Creation and the Deduction of
their name, and the various ufe of Bachelor. Andfomething of
their peculiar right ofufing Seals.

XXV. Of Knights of the Order of the Star , of Saint Michael ; of the
Holy Ghoft 5 of the Golden Fleece.

XXVI. Of Orders of Knighthood of lefl note$ efpecially that of the
fair Lady in the Green field, injiituted under Charles VI. by
Mefiier Boucicaut Marefchal of 'France;

XXVII. Of Efquires there.

He fubordinate Titles in France are thofe of Daulphin,
with Filz, aifne du Roy de France , and of Filz, du Roy
de France , the Monfieur , Prince du fang 9 and Prince
in other acceptations , Duke , Count , Count Palatine ,
Pairre, Marquefs, Baron} Banneret , Chaliellain, Chivalier,
or Knight^ and EJ'quire.

I. The heir apparant of France, being a (on, is Titled le Daulphin.
In the antient times ( before this of Daulphin} no titular diftin&i-
on appears of the eldeft fon or heir apparant from the reft of the
King's fbns there, befides Primogenitus filius , or, as feme (ay,
Monfieur.

The original of the Title of Daulphin, as thus applied, was from
Humbert Lord of Vienne, and of the Territory about it (which we now
call laDaulphine) or rather Dauphin of it. Forfb, antiently a in thofe aPW.^;.
parts, they called the Lords of that Territory. And fome give this '''" /'*-8- *■
reafbn why they did fb. Becaufe one Guy an antient Lord there, bDu'h"f»e
divers Ages fince, procured the Country to be called la Daulphine or **ifSR*ar.
Provincia Delphinalk, out of a lingular defire b he had to perpetuate Ds'iphinws^'2
the name of Dauphin Earl of Albon and Viennok, to whole Ion he had Comes v;en-
married his Daughter. And thence the name of Dauphin was fixt (as jjenfii&Ai.
they fay) upon the Lords that fucceeded, and Dduphine on the Territo- 1 227. g'cHui.
ry which they poflefled. in-.6.dejh

But the beginning of the name there, is not certainly known,though ^T.^'ch^ti
it be known clearly, enough, that very antiently the Lord of that chefneenhs
Territory had it attributed to him ; as in Letters of Frederic/^ II. to Z'jiie'uMM-
his Captain in Sicily, the Count of Vienna is ftiled Delphinus c Comes Vi- findt vergj
enn£ Confanguineus & amicus nojler ,zx\Avt\ their Coats of Arms alio they nv-^-t'\g^^-
gave the Dolphin denoting as much. But that Humbert ,which is exprefly hnb.i.. E^p!'
called the Dauphin de Viennois in his Epitaph,which yet remains d in a ■*£•
Monaftery of the 'jacobins at P<zw,upon the lofs of his only fbn and heir, j,£.^'*J
being indefpair of ifiue male, when he was overpreffecl by his enemy M5p.40.w1*
of Savoy, refolved firft to have transferred his whole Patrimony to tbdtmc*fl"l'
the See of Rome j but was afterward diffwaded by the Dauphinois, that
were much more willing to become fubjed to the King of France, than
to the Pope. At their rcqueft therefore he changed his purpofe, and

at

39s

Titles of Honor. Chap. Ill

"aTlcnffth fo fettled it (faith MmHiu*) that it might continue to that
trJIICC' fon of France always which fhould be heir apparant to the Crown.
And that he fhould be called Dolphin as the Counts of the Province
before were. PUcmt (faith ' he) jilii Regit m, ut quijcj; inproximum h£-
lunff* re dan liegni fufiepti efjent Delplnn vocarentur juraq; Dc!phwat,b»s red-
vikfut.MMh. d ■ f Some alio fay, that it was conditioned that not only the name
22fS3i- of Daulphin but the Arms alfo of the Daulphme quartered with thofe
S.ffife«. 0f trance were to be born by fuch as fhould f enjoy it by this gift.
**?*£* Thelnftrument of this gift, they fay, was made the XXX. of March
ffl,. MCCCXLIX. andfo transferred it unto Charleston and heir of John
ch,PPinM do- Dujte 0£ N0rmAndy , fon and heir of Philip of Valoys then King of
VZnVnl' France 3 the fame Charles that was afterward Charles V. his Father,the
i.rii.6.§.i8. Y)uke of Normandy, being King before him. The gift of it was fome
[f"rBVtan' fix years before intended to Philip Duke of Orleance, fecond fon of
' this King Philip. But afterwards it was thus fetled upon this Charles
who was the firft Daulphin and heir apparant together. And fome
confounding that intent with the eftate afterward thus fetled, deliver
the Original of it with fuch errors as muft of neceffity follow fuch a
Confufion. This Humbert had two Daughters alfo and from them
the Counts Daulphin s d' Auvergne (which title was in the Dukes of
Burbon) were derived. But that of Daulphin of Vienne was the title
which the fon and heir apparant of the Crown had. But for the ori-
ginal of the title of Daulphin in the fons and heirs or Kings of France, I
add alfo a teftimony of a Rabbin that thus delivers it j -o>n'oi mpi
-port npnyi yy*n Ti ^^^a^hl^q3n -hon vVn ionu mo7 njtf'io wsVi iia-va
:rmnN7*n:nn ifl p lViNpiK ^araiim riN jm --jn^nN w nop nitpn -iujn
avn nvyx p -pon una -pm t»7Ds unu>a uow mn' V7N iio-Pio'fcnoNM
■r\jn ovn iy imn Dnua? in nana irno1:: iiotwQ7in nvi nN^m isinri Dvno;n?rt
that is. And in the days of Imberto (fo he calls Humbert) the Daulphin of
Vienne drew near to his death. And the King ( of France^) jaid unto
him. ObfervcSir, that you are going the way of all the earth. Now com-
mand that the friendfl)ip orpromife that you have made to me be continu-
ed or performed by your houfe, and conferr the Dauphine ( or the Del-
phinato as he calls it) upon Charles my eldejl fon s Jon for a pojfcjfion. And
Imbert anfwered him, God be witnejs betwixt us that I will this day do ac-
cording as my Lord the King hathfpoken. From that time the Daulphi-
ne hath belonged to the Kings of Trance, or to their eldejl fons to this day.
This Rabbi, is Jofeph Saccrdos or Jofeph Ben Jojlmah, and delivers this
D'ovi"100 *n k's ^iftory * of the Kings of France, and of the houfe of Otoman ,
HeUt'h l.png. deduced down to 1553. of our Saviour. And he places it in the be-
J>3' ginning of the reign of Philip of Valois, as the French Writers do.

This firft Daulphin that was heir apparant (being afterward Charles V.)
to profefs his title of Daulphin and the Arms of the Daulphine,m his great
Seal, fits as (iipported by two Dolphins. In fome of his Coins alfo the Dol-
phin, fbmetimes with the Flower de Lis, is with the inscription ufiially
of Dalphs Viens : for Viennenfis, and in other of his Monies, he hath the
Dolphin otherwife. And Charles VI. hath fometimes a Dolphin with
only Dalphs Vienn. for the title on it, and fometimes Carolus Franco-
rum Rex, and Dalphs Vienn. But in fome of Lewis XI. the Dolphin
is on both fides quartered with the Arms of France , and circum-
fcribed with Ludovicus Dalphinus Viencnfis only. Mofr of the fol-
lowing Kings of France have it in their Monies (as they are publifhed)'
though I fee not the Infcription of the title of Daulphin in them

after

Chap. III. The Second Part. 2 09

after Charles VIII. But however the Kings, while they were Kings, France.
thus ufed the title of Daulphin in their Monies, yet the Tons and heirs
apparent have been from that firft Daulphin Charles ftiled Daulphin or
Delphini in Latin, and have that territory as their birth right belonging
to their name, after, at leaft, they be of age to have livery of it. The
Kings otherwife ufe, with the name of King of France, Daulphin ofri-
enne, as appears in thofe Coins. Therefore doth JEmtlius always call
Charles fon to King John Delphinus, after the Daulphine was in him. And
fo doth he the other of the fons being heirs apparant through his Sto-
ry. So that great Lawyer Guido Papa, who lived under Charles VIII.
President of the Parliament at Grenoble, fpeaking of Lewis fon and heir gGa<j0 p.,;j
to this Charles, afterward Lewis XI. calls him Dalphinus Viennenfts. gtuia ''MM ujcri.
ufus (faith s he^ refcriptorum ftequens eji in hac patria Dalphinali propter h^eVoc'no-
rejidentiam illujirijjimi Principk Domini noffri Ludovici Regis Franco- mine DcJphi-
rutn primogeniti Viennen(is Dalphini depr<efenti in hac patria Dalphinali ^°/ltribut0*
re(identis,&c. And Dominus Delphinus £ox h Monfleur le Daulphin is often Vofcau dVsOr-
uled'by him. Butfbmetimes alfb (according to thofe old Coins) he <W«f.7.§.33
feems to call the King, both King and Daulphin 5 the Crown and Dau- e/^ev3'
phinate being both in one hand ; as where he {peaks of that Statute of k inFrotm.ai
the Daulphine, Siquisper liter as,&c. he fays it was made by William Cs™™^£
de Area Governour of the Daulphine in MCCCCVIII. and confirmed />«».
Per k Dominum nojirum tunc Regem Delphinum ut patet in Camera Com- l L'°yf">n des
putorum Delphinatus. The King that, being together King and Daul- 7.5^^***
phin is underftood by him here (if he mean fb) is Charles VI. that time m v. TiraqmU.
being the XXIX year of his Reign. But I fee alfo that fome of the d^^%tt
French tell us, that the Daulphin \s fometimes called l Le Roy Daulphin nEdiSsdtt'
for the excellency of his dignity according to that antient ufe in f-'^ Tom-2'
France, of calling the fon and heir King in his Fathers life. And fo Jidlc'Lppi-
this might be underftood of m Lewis the eldeft fon of Charles the fixth ««»» «* '<g.
who was Daulphin in that year, MCCCCVIII. but died before his fjgjJSf
Father. And that Title of Le Roy Daulphin might have had the tag.441.'
more ufe becaufe the Title of Prince Daulphin absolutely is given to <LD" Crirfs
fiich as are of the Daulphine of Avergne. Forfb it is ufed in n an E- 4o.' '*p'7
did of Henry III. made when there was no fon and heir apparant or P viitfisBir-
Daulphin of Viennois, which is the fon and heir's proper Title. The gtZt^Jdi
Daulpin (fays° L'oyfeau ) in his ffcile calls himfelf, Par la grace de Dieu Bntagneliv.
filz, aifne du Roy de France, Daulphin de Viennois, and fo puts the title ]} CiV-"o.S?
of/ffo aifne before Daulphin, as alfb he doth before the Title of King, q Froitfart.
when he hath any Kingdom in his ftile, as it appeareth in the ftiles of wU-cfciaw
them that have been Kings of Navarr, and in Francis II. that being pfr*.Rp^"
Daulphin was alfb King of Scotland, as in right of the Queen whom he apudtho.
had married. But if the Daulphin be a Duke he places his Title of Duke fXS'/^
after that of Daulphin 3 as Henry II. being Daulphin p under Francis the a, j«rt Rtgu^
firft, ftiled himfelf Daulphin de Viennois, Ducde Brctagne, &c. But L'oy- 4*gH*i»R-
feau underftands this to have been fo in regard that Bretaigne as other f!%%™"fs
Duchies in France (in the later ages) was no fbveraign Duchie, but of fcriptaf<u.\-j.
flibaltern Jurifdi&ion, whereas the Seigniory of the Daulphin is a t^t^"t,^tm
Seigniory fbveraign. Indeed in the elder times when a foveraign Du- im/*tmtis dj-
chie was in the Daulphin, the title of Duke preceeded. The firft fi™* u*- *-
Daulphin and heir apparent is ftiled Charles Due de Normandie & Daul- vutimLmt*
phin de Vienne, in that confirmation of the Treatie at Bretigny, 1 between tofrfw* i<t
France and England. But Charles, the Daulpin to Charles VI. in the league ££^;},
between him and the Duke of Burgundy in MCCCCXIX.is 'ftiled v*rgft^rt9-

Daulphvi

4oo

Titles of Hi.

onor.

Chap. Ill,

France.

iPafquier en
les Recerches
liv.i.cbap 5.
t Les Edlils des
Roys dctrance.
Tom.Z.ltu. I.
tit. 4.

U Perioche 14.
p.ig. 108.

x Vide TtHum
de Reb.GttU.
lib. 2.

yVeftirfe&
orig.domm de
Courtney [dg,

149-

z fty?.3.c.ip.
a Vegeft.
Franc. Iib.%.
taf.lZ.(Svi-
defis Hotoman
in Franco-gall,
b Hifior.Mif-
ceUan lib. 12.
C Hijl.comp.
/"tf.373-

Daulpbin de Viennois , £>/«• * £«v? €^ de twain & Cont de Toy-
ton. But as that of Fzfc <«/#e in the Danlphins Title is put before any
Kingdom that he hath while he is Daulphin, fo Fz/a ^/« #<y de France
(which belongs to all the yonger fons) is placed after the title of a
Kingdom. As Charles Count of Anjow, and a 5 ounger fon to King
Lewis VIII. being King of Sicily, filled himfelf Roy dc Hiernfalem, Na-
ples &■ S icily 1 Filz> du Roy de France, Connie £>' Anjou, &c. And Charles
Count of Valoys, younger fon to Philip III. being inverted by the Pope
into the Title of King of Aragon and Valence, ftiled himfelf Roy D'
Aragon & de Valence Filz, du Roy de France & Count de Valoys.
But if they had no fuch Title nor Appenages , they were wont to
be called only by their Chriftian names with the addition of { Mon-
(ieur as Franzois Monfieur,Henrie Monfieur and the like. And where they
"have Appenages,the * Addition of the Appenage is given them alfo.

But we conclude the title of Daulphin with that of Robertas Cxnalis--,
■ Duo tantum (faith he) reperiuntur toto orbe Gallicano tituli nulla adje-
cfione decurtati. Rex enimfme pluri eorum lingua appellatur Sire j Delphi-
nus autem Monfieur. Rurfut quemadmodum Rex Chrifhianiffimus omnium
confenfn appellatur •■> It a & Delphinus Galliarum Prorex, tantum non uh-
Bm. His accedit quod per univerfam Galliam Archidux omnium in Gallia
Ducum (upremus habetnr,non honor arius tantum(utl AuSlriacus)imo,ni(i
pufilla vitat tetas^ Dicaarcha.

II. The next after the King's Sons, or to the King, if he have no
Sons, are thofe Princes du fang, or Princes of the blond, which being not
fons of the prefent King, have any poffibility of inheriting the x Crown.
The original of this Title ( fo communicated there as in no place
elfe in Chriftendom) appears not. Some deduce it from the diftindti^
on which the younger Sons and their heirs, being great Dukes and
Counts, made of themfelves from fuch as were not of the blood, and
yet being no lefs Dukes or Counts, were ftiled Princes alfb, in thoie
times when Honorary Duchies and Counts in that Kingdom were fre-
quent. But if thence were the original,why fhould the younger Sons of
thefe younger Sons and all whatfbever of the race that could not fhew
any likelihood of Inheritance,have the Title ? For they were all Princes
du fang,not all of them Dukes or Counts.In the elder ages alfb they are
fometimes called v Seignior s du fang, and Domini fanguinis. The Title of
Prince being omitted, but the memory of their blood being yet fo pre*
ferved, as it was alfb, in the Ages before the Carolin Line began, by the
wearing of long hair,which was(faith Agat bios') y/oetw-a, ^ w<u \%vamv t4
8*<riA«'oyiv*, A fpecial Enfign and honour of thofe of the blood Roy avouch-
ing which, there are other teftimonies 114 Gregorius Turonenfis z Aimoi-
nus, a and the like. And Landulphus b Sagax fpeaking of the fame note
of the Lords or Princes of the blood of that age, hath this ridiculous
paffage of it, as if the Princes of the blood in thofe elder times had been
briftle-back'd as Hogs are, Dicebantur ex genere illo difcendere Chrijiati
quod interpret atur Tnchorachati. Pilos enim habsbant natos infpina veluti
Porci. He had it from fbme of the later Greeks. I think from Theopha-
nes 5 And Cedrenm c hath the felf fame in his Greek, 'e^to , faith he,

hi Ik. ns yivvt ex.^* i@.T*yoiiutVot KjirotTo/, o SffilwdJiTcu Kt^^^tror "Eipgv $ jtaT« <f \o.yiat
c'wtov tei^cii MtpuopAiiaf tit%e!igfi.

The Greeks (as they often do) fo miftook here, that in ftead of hair
hanging down on the backs of thefe Princes, they conceived they had

their

Chap. III. The Second Part. a0 r

their hair growing out of their backs as Hoggs have. When thiscuftorri Frame
of diffcin&ion of Princes of the blood by their falhion of hair ended, I
have not yet learned. But, of the Princes of the blood at this day, he
that is lb near that he be the King's next brother, is the Primicr Prince
die fang, and Co d ftiled, and la fecondperfon dii France, and hath the Title J £<#*« jei
of the Mon\lenr abfolutely, or Monfieur fans queve (as they (ay) or A/on- T^![^%' 7*
Seur lc Prince, as the lbn and heir apparent hath that of Daulphin. But &«fet orig.
"if there be no brother, or at leaft the next heir be not a King's Son,then il\ifn<'Uv'
is the Title of Primier Prince du fang given by Letters of Acknowledge-
ment or declaration from the King ( which fbme think needs not in
cafe of a brother) and fuch a Prince hath only the title of his Appen-
age,and not the Title of Monfieitr as a brother hath. The Princes of
the blood are moft eminent both in privileges and place. They are
Confediers nais e du Connfeilprive du Roy, or Connjellors born of the Privy eLoyfeim da
Counfel. And if they be much elder than the King, he ftiles them his 0rd"sgaP- 7-
Uncles, if near of the fame age, his Coufins,and if much younger, his *
Nephews. They enjoy alio all the Privileges due to the Peers of Frances
of whom more prefently . They are free from the Fees of the Seal,from
all Tolls, from Chartels of the Duel, and more fuch which by du Hait-
ian, du "Fillet, and Voyfeau are more largely delivered.

Their Place is considerable either between themfelves, or with re-
gard to others. Heretofore divers controversies have been f between f Io>ff<**'i.^-
them j whether the dignity of the Seigniory and Feudal Titles,or their mwitni.
nearnefs of blood, and degrees of fanguinity fhould be the meafure of £"*•''*• -•
their place. But it hath been at length received clearly, that only by
nearnefs of blood and their degrees they were to be ranked. Their
dignity, being only from the blood Royal appropriated to them, isa-
bove all Feudal dignities whatfbever , as the French give the rcafon.
The fame reafbn alfo raifes them before all whatfbever other Subordi-
nate dignities in the Kingdom. For, the eminency of the blood Royal
in them beinp; fuch as that among themfelves(fome of them being always
of the greateii: feudal dignities alfb) no regard is had but only to their
degrees of nearnefs to the Crown •-, much more ought no other regard to
be had when they are to be ranked with others that have feudal digni-
ties, and are not of the blood. Yet in the later age between the Peers of
the blood, and thofe that were not of the blood, the queftion was not
fo clearly fetled, but that this Edict was made to determine it by Henry
the Third, who gave the place for ever afterward to the Peers of the
blood.

HEnrieh par la grace de Dieu Roy de France &* de Po- hLcsEdifo
logne,rf touts pref ens & avenirfalut. Scavoir fat- i,a«c?^'.
fonsj que pour mettre f.n awz*proce%, &> differ ens cy devant ad- 7
venm entre aucuns Princes de noftre fang Pairs de France,
8c autres Princes aufi Pairs de France,/«r la prefednce a caufe
de leurfdites Pairries ,^N 'voulans obvicr a cc que telles con-
troi/erfes &• difficultes n advienneiit cy apres : Notts> apres a-
'voir fur ce meurement de libere a'vec la Royne noftre tres-ho-
noree Dame et mere, noHre trefcher ec trefame frere le Due d
Anjou, et es prejences denoi, trefcher set ame%coufins le Car-
El ee dinal

tit.S,

402

Titles of Honor. C hap. Ill

France, dinal de Bourbon, Due de Montpenfier, & Prince Daul-
phin, Fritices de noftre fang , Cardinal deGuyic, Ducsde
Guyie, de Nyvernois & du Mayne, Archevefque & Due des
Reims lesSieursde Morvilliers, de Lenencourt, de Lanflac,
Evefque de Lymoges, de S. Suplice* de Chaverny, de Biron,
de Chavigny, de Pyennes, de Villequier, & autres, tons Con-
feillers en noftre confeilprive avons dit, flatus & ordoune, di-
[ons,flatuons, &> ordonnous par ediSi irrevocable, voulons &*
nousplaift que £ orefnanant lefditis Princes de noftre fang
Pairs de France precederont, <&*tiendront rang felon leur de-
gree de confanguinite devant les autres Princes & Seigneurs
Pairs de France de quslque qualite quilt puiffent eftre , tant
es f acres et couronnentens des Roys , que es feances des cours
de Parletnent , et autres quclconques folennite%, , affemble% , et
ceremonies publiques •> fans que ccla leur puiffe plus at adve-
nir eftre mis en dijpute tie controverfe , fowx, couleur des tiltres
et priorite d' ereEUon des pairries des autres Princes et Seig-
neurs, ne autrement pour quelque caufe et occafeon quece foit.
Si donnons du mandement a nowz, ame%. et feaux , les gens te-
nans noftre cour de Parlament a Paris , que no% prefente di&,
Statut et Ordonance, vouloir et intention, Us facent liure, pub-
lier et enregiftrer , et le contenn garder, obfervir, etentreteiner
de poinB en poinSl felon la forme, etteneur, fans y contrevenir
ny foufirir y eftre countrevenu en afcun manier que ce foit : Car
tiel eft noftre plaiftr. Et a fin que ce foit chofefrme, &» fta~
ble a toufiours, nout avons fait metre noftre feele a cefdits pre-
sents, Saufe en autres chofes noftre droit & t autruy en toutz, ;
donne a Bloys aumoys de Decembre, Lande grace mil cinque
cens feptantfe'rue &* de noftre Regne le troiftefme.

To the Princes of the blood, fome of the French attribute , for a
bearing at leaft over their Arms, this form of Coronet railed into Flow-
ers de lis and Roles, as Favin interprets them. But,
for the Coronets or Chaplets of Princes of the
blood , there is not content enough among the
vorfeauies ^ppi|§f§iiSF Frenc h Writers ' to give a clear information. Some
tbaf.""*'^. v^§PJ|gi||/ allow a Coronet to none of them but to the Kings
Moreau.cu.ia children : Others reftraining it from the younger

rJrm7rlflLp. Sons ' otners otherwise. And Lewes d' Orleans k notes , that , in the
6 pag.%46& Jacobins at Park , the Princes of the houle of Bourbon are fo reprefen-
Jk4£»'. i,s u tCt* ^ keing buried there ) that two of them have each on their heads
verturei des V"e ligne de pierreries , or a circle of ftones only, and the third a plain
Pariamens circle without either Pearls or Flowers.But touching the quality of luch
c^af.ti.fag. Qf tJiem a^ liye 0bfcured for want Q£ fi^ feucial dignity as might fup-

ply them in the nature of Appenages3 or are otherwile queftioned a-
bout the pretence of their dignity of blood , there is matter enough ta

large

Chap. III. The Second Fart. aq^

large handled by thofe famous Lawyers Antonim Peregrinm , Polydorus prance
Ripa, and divers others in that Book publifhed at Park 1 607. Dejlirpe
& origine Domus de Courtney.

But that lingular title of our King Henry the Fifth , belongs to this
place. In that famous League MCCCCXX. between him and Charles
the Sixth of France , it was agreed that , the Danlphin excluded , he
fhould enjoy the Crown of France after the death of King Charles , be
Regent in the mean time , and be ftiled alio Her/tier de France , or Heir
of France. Whereupon by his command1 his Seals in England were (6 ^M,ch^^<
altered that in ftead of the word Francis was cut -, H£res Regni Fran- parl^ihiZ-
cia?, or Haredis regni Francis, as the cafe required. But in his Seals he £»J«W'«
added not that of Regent,' though Thomas of Walfmgham , tell us that
the Proclamation concerning it was that he fhould be hereafter in fit is
apicibus ftiled Rex Anglix & Regens vel Reffor Francis e^ Hares appa-
rens reghipnediCfi.

III. Befides the Title of Prince in this of Prince of the blood , the
fame Title is otherwife varioufly given within the Territory of France.
It is otherwife ufed , both as Perfbnal and as Feudal. This Perfbnal
Title of it is either by Birth or by Creation. By Birth the Natural
Sons m of the Kings and their If lues Mate;, are Princes, in refpeft ofmV^feaude
whom alfo the Princes of the blood are fometime called the Princes of ^i™'1"*'1'
the Crown, as by a note of further diftin&ion, becaufe that addition du n idemibii.%.
Cor one fhews exprefly the relation they have to the Crown which thofe ""
other Princes have not. And although thofe naturally are alfb of the
blood , yet becaufe the firft of them by reafbn of his being illegitimate
hath not the civil rights of bloody and fo cannot transferr it to his Po-
sterity, they have the Title only of Princes.

They that have it by Creation , are fuch as the King vouchfafes to
create into this title , as when he giveth it to the Son of fome other fu-
preme Prince which L 'oyfeau faies fbmetimes n he doth. And fo he *Iiemib'a-
notes two forts of Princes (having the Title meerly Perfbnal) in France, 93' '
the one the French Princes or Natural Princes (as he calls them) which
are the illegitimate Sons and their Iffue Male , and Stranger Princes , or
Princes naturallized which are thus created. Both of them '(he faies)
have many of the fame kind of preeminencies and privileges that the
Princes of the blood have. They have precedence of all other great
Lords of the Kingdom that are not Princes of the blood. And though
they be Feudal or Titulary Lords otherwife j yet have they their
Places from this Perfonal Title of Prince only, faving in cafe they fit
in the Parlament as Peers. For then their place is according to their
Fairies. They are alfb reputed as born Counfellours of eftate , and are 0 CuftM
to be faluted, with the Titles of Uncle, Coufin and Nephew,as the Prin- XLorm-^*P -!2«
ces of the blood. And more of this you have in L'ojfeau. For the panH'.y ide""
Feudal Title of Prince 5 it occurrs in divers old Inftruments attributed chfpin de Ju-
to the great Dukes and Counts there , which in antient time had their "It^l^li.
Provinces in Feudal Right, with almoft all Sovereignty, Du Tillet & VcrfeauJtt
hath examples of the Dukes of Aquitaignc , the Counts of thoioufe, JfiXjC,
and other fuch. And in the Cuftumaries of ° Normandy and ,p An) ok, g »)?. A ««'*»
the Dukes are called Princes alfb. And in the Irifcription of Arnaud E,saT%c^'T
Squerer to Gajion Comte de Foix 9 in MCCCCLVI. he is called trefliauh %$lt%ti*.
& puichant Prince. Divers more fuch are obvious, Thofe kind of A?""r ■*"/■.
great Dukes and Counts long fince ended, as is anon fhewed. But as ,1^'/

E e e 2 tbefe

T

104

Titles ofH

onor.

Ch

A P.

France.

f Idem de Ju-

iifd.Andigatt,

lil>.l.tit.6.

pag.44i.Vidt

etiam de Do-

man.lil'.l.tit.

$.§.10.

t WJl.Tratic.
lib.^.cap.q.

u Vide es-

thete took to themfelves the name of Prince in regard of their Sove-
reignty, which was little lefs than Regal t, fo alfo it is likely , that fome
of the more eminent Lords that were neither Dukes nor Counts, and
vet had fuch Power, Jurifdicrion, and Privileges, either by prefcription
or ufurpation, that they might alfo, as well as thofe Dukes and Counts,
be (tiled Princes, took to themfelves (in thofe elder times when the Re-
gal power was fo diffract ed among the Nobility ) the Title of Prince
which continues in divers Lordfhips , that zrePrincipautes to this day 5
r videfis chop- as tnofe of r Orange and divers other of lefs note , as f De Croy hxCham-
9'n' flD°"h6 PJVie 3 de Gucmeine'xn Britagnc, de Crequy, de Marcillac, de Carenoy, de
' la Daulphine d' Auvergne, de Chalielladon, de Janville, and others. But
the title of Prince, joyned with thefe, is now reputed fo Feudal that it
rather belongs to the Territory than to the perfon. Hoc f ohm ( faith
Choppin) poffejjionibus inditum nomen eftfeudataritfque pojjejfionum digni-
tati verms qium perjonarum celfitudini. And as thofe Titles ( as it is
conceived ) were affumed , fo others have been created by the Kings of
France. The Title of Principatus, or Principality , with relation to a
Territory there given, is as old as Gregory of Tours. Ennodim (faies e he)
cum Ducatum tirbium Turonica at que Fi&av<e miniiiraret ad hdec £> vici
Julienfis atquc Benarn<e urbium Principatum accepit. There is the very
name of the Principality of Bearne, which, though perhaps it were not
then Feudal , yet in this paffage is teftimony enough that it was at leaff.
an Officiary Title in thole dayes given by Childcbert. And fuch Offici-
ary Titles were afterward made Feudal 5 and Beam alfo. is a Principali-
ty to this day. And fome u great Lords , affecting the plaufible name
'pinJeJurtfd. of Prince have procured fome of their Territories to be made Principa-
i^llTuin' lities from whence they might be called Princes 3 and alfo tranfmit the
mi'rgL'. " fame Title to their elded Sons , as the Earls in England do the Title of
their Baronies or Vicountics. V equivoque d' entre les Princes e^ Its
Seigneurs des Principautes (faith *L'oyfcau to the lame purpofe 5 and he
is fo fcrupulous about the name, as if none ought rightly to have it, but
fuch as are perfonal Princes ) ou, pour micux dire, d' entre les Princes de
race & les Princes a caufe de leur terre erigee en prmcipaute, ett caufc, que
pleufeurs princes que eraignent qu on revoque en dout leur quality cy- pleu-
Jieurs gr ancles Seigneurs que deferent eJire tenus pur Princes , font curieux
defaire crigcr une de leur terres en Principaute j dontpar apresjls baillcnt
vohntiers le tiltre a kur Ji'lz aifne, which he faies is done a V imitation de
ce que la plus part des Roys de la Chrijiientefont appeller leur aifnelc Prince
indefinitement. But I find not the French Writers agree in the eftima-
tion of this dignity. Du Tillet (whom alfo Voyfeau follows) will have
it lefs than a Count , and above a Baron ; and (hews indeed how their
Principalities were fiibordinate to > Counties. And therefore he faies,
that fuch of the Princes of the blood as have gotten fuch Principali-
ties to be erected for them , have rather leffened their own dignities,
which are above all kind of Feudal Princes , than gained any honora-
ry Title worthy of themfelves by it. And I remember in an Edicl:
z Edift.&c of Charles z V. touching compofition for Crimes , the Title of Prince
til" Is'."3' *s ra"kt in enumeration after Baron, as Prelate, Baron, Prince , Chevalier.
But for the greatnefs of the Title of Baron , fee what is anon fhewed
a D/ "f w''fd,'s' where we fpeak of the ufe of it in France. And for the Title of Prince,
t't'J^ag.441. others otherwife. But Choppin, though he call them Minorum gentium
quera interim. Frincipes , yet in this exprefiion feems to fiippofe the Title equal to the
V?d\hDomJni0 higheft Feudal dignity. Principalium Feudorum (faith he) a [pedes ap-

jam citato. pt-llatioquc

X Des Sei-

gnturtes &t.
(h"p. 5- §.T<5.

y Videfii ium
Choppin. de Do-
mamo lib.1},
tit. 6. §.J0.

Chap. III. The Second Part. aqc?

pellatioque Feuditficis legibus incognita, , fed a noslrh recepta commentitio France,
jure quafi principalis fummique Feiuli Simia quodammodo ac imitatrix.
And Carolus Pafchalim (peaking of Duces Majores & Minor es (he means
by Major -es , the firft ofthofe antient Dukes of France that had all So-
vereignty in their Territories 5 And by Minores fuch as are at this day
having no other Sovereignty than what is fubje&to the Ring's power)
makes a like divifion of Princes , into Majores and Minores. The Ma-
jores to him are the Princes of the blood ..the Minores, the Feudal Prin-
ces. Minores Principe s ( are b his words ) voco illos qui jiemma nequa- b De to*****
qnam ducunt a Regibus, jedquibus ett conceffus ager, urbs, ditio, Feudum l'k9caP-1'i-
cui nomen Principatm 9 ejufque Domino ac poffefjori permiffum ttt vocetur
Princeps propria nimirum ac peculiariappellatione , qua: talent Dominum
dijiinguit ab aliis aliorum Feudorum Domink , hoc eft Marchionibus, Co-
mitibus., Baronibus. Nempe, hi omncs in hoc funt fimiles, ut fint in per-
pctua clientela atque adeo in ditione Regum. Then he faies., thefe Princi-
pes Minores are lb near equal to the Duces Minores , that it is hard to
tell which are the greater. Hie quoque minor Principatm eft minori Du-
catui ( as he writes ) £mulm 3 ne que cut pr<erogativam des facile dictu
eft. And this raoft efpecial mark of their greatnefs he gives , that , for
the moftpart, they ufe the lame kind of Coronet which the greater Prin-
ces do3 wherein he is deceived ., if Favin deceive not. For in Favin
the Princes of the blood ( which are the fame that- Pafchalim calls the
greater Princes ) ufe a Coronet raifed into Flowers de Lis and Roles
(or as fbme would have it Oak leaves, or Ibme other leaves) as is before
exprefled. But for other Princes , though Sovereign , the Coronet in
Favin or Chaplet (as he calls it) is Efpanovie de Rofes, or bloflbmed with
Roles , in this form , and the Gold let with ftones.
Others alfo lay c that thefe Feudal Princes fhould c p«%>«
have only Z)n circle d' or pur on efmaille de Fevillages, Moreatt e" l>
only a circle of Gold enammelled with leaves or 'mo,]™*"*'
fuch like. Thus Philip Moreau 5 who tells us alio Irance th*?-<S-
that the Title of Captall and Captalat, is in ibme {3i'z^'
places of France , for this of Prince and Principality } and he brings an
example of the Counts of Candall that have the Titles of Captals of
Buck and in Latine have been under that name called Principes. And
he adds, that in a glafs window of the Covent of Recolez at Bourdeaux
there is the Picture of one of thefe Captals having on the head a circle
of Gold enammelled with fomething wrought upon it. And that the
Arms of the later Lords of Candalle , have flowry Chaplets , or font
tymbres de Courounes a hauts Fleurons, as his words are. But I fee him
not add enough to perfwade that either the circle put on the head of
the one or the Chaplet or Coronet on the Arms of the other had place
there as belonging to a Captall. For both that old Captall and the reft
were Counts alio (as he confelleth) the firft of Benanges 5 and the other
of Candalle. That which he calls Candalle is our Kendall in England,
of which John de Foix , Captall de la Buch (or Capdaw in Englifl) , as
fometimes d this Title is called in our Records, or Capitalk, or Capitane- d Rot.Part.iZ.
m in e Latine) Count de Longevillc & Benanges was created Earl by our J5j£2J,'"
Henry the Sixth. aa-^-s mim*

f br.S,n.4-V*fr.

IV. But we cannot omit here the Feudal Title of Prince given by t.&'faiMmi
our Kim* Edward the Third , when he made his eldeft Son Edward the »"" dnbivk
Blacky Prince s Prince of Gaienne. It is but toucht only s in the Stories *■'*"*

of

A— . ■ I - I 11

ao6 Titles of Honor. Chap.111

Fr&ftCl °^ either Nations, and that but in Come of them. We (hall therefore
the more fully (hew it as a Angular example of a Creation. In that fa-
mous Treaty of Renunciation at Bretigny near Chartrcs , on the behalf
of the two Kings E^bw;/ of England, and John of France j it was a-
i fi ,ifart.vei. greed 'that the City, Caftle, and County otPoi&ierss and all the Coun-
luStiH & try °^ r°itf°H-> Thovars, Behille, Xaintes and Xanciogne with the Town
"mSim.9. and Fortrefs of Rochel, the City and Caftle of Agen , and the County
tb.vralft*g- 0f the yl^enop, Perigort, Lymogcs, Cahors, Tarbe^Bygorre^Gaure, Engo-
vSlSS!. W»™ and all Parts belonging to them , together with fome other
Countries, and all that the Ring of England had in Guyenne and Gaf-
coigne (hould be enjoyed by King Edward his Heirs and SucceiTours,
fans nul refort & foveraigntie an Royaume de France , or in fiich fort that
no kind of Power or Supremacy fhould be over them in the French
King, or as it is more at large in the Confirmation of the Treaty, En tout
Franchefc & libertc perpctuel, come Seigneur Sever aigne, & Liege &voi-
(in an Roy de France & an Royaume de France, fans y cognoillre joveraign*
ty oufaireobeyftnee, hommage, rejjort, &fubje£fion &jans faire au temps
avenire aucun fervice on Recognifance au Roy on a la Couronne de France,
Des Citez, Countes, Chajieaux, Fays, terres, lies, Lieuz & Perfonnes De-
vant nommes on pour aucun d'icellcs. Other particulars be accorded on
both Parties. King Edward within a lhort time after he had poflelTion
according to this Treaty ( whereunto the Daulphin , afterward Charles
V. was alio Party ) gave by Charter Guyenne and Gafcoigne by the name
of a Principality to the Blacky Prince for life , and in the; fame Charter
created him Prince of Guyenne , and alio granted unto him thole other
Caftles, Towns, and Counties with the Government of them, refer ving
to himfelf Power to eredl: Guyenne into a Kingdom, and retaining alfo
the refort and fovereignty over both the Principality and the reft that
was given with it. This Charter was dated the XIX of July in
MCCCLXII, or the XXXVI of Edward the Third. And befides the
Charter of Creation, there was another dated the lame day, of expla-
nation, by which the King more particularly declared the fence of his
refervation of refort and fovereignty and befides of an ounce of Gold
yearly payable to him by the Prince in his Palace at Weftminfter on
Eaftcr day. This Charter of explanation hath thus in it wholly that
g Rat.vafion. alfo of the Creation. The Margine of the Roll e is, Pro Edward o
35..EJ.3. Trincipe Aqnitania & lValli£.

tntmbr.W.n. * 1

I".

LE Roy a touz ceux qui ceftes letres verront ou orront,
falutz. Combien que an jour prefent nos ajons don-
neez a noftre trefcher ainfnez fitz Edward Prince de
Gales j le noun, renomee, & tiltre dela Principaltee d' Aqvii-
taigne 5 tranfportantz en fa pcrfone a fa vie tantfeulement,
toutesles Citees, Countees, Chafteux, terres, pays, Villes,
FortrelTes, lfles, Provinces, & Jieux que nous avons & dc-
vons avoir per my la paix faite darreirement , entre noz &
noftre trefcher frere le Roy de France au pays d' Aquitaigncy
& celies anffi que noz avons 8c tenons ou devons avoir &
teniren toute Gafcoigne enfemble homages, ligeances, ho-
nores, obeiiTances, vaflaulz , feez , arrercfiez, Services, re-

cognei fiances,

Chap. HI. The Second Fart.

407

cogneiflances, droitz, mier & mixte Empire , & les Jurifdi- France,
clions hautes, moyenes, & bafTes, falves gardes, advoefons
& Patronages des Efglifes Metropolkiques, & Cathedrales'
Abbeyes, Priories, Monftiers, Hofpitalz tant Seculeres, que
reguleres , & de quelcunqcs autres benefices defglife appur-
tenantz a noz per caufe ou occafion des cbofes defTufdites,
devoir, Cens, Rents, Confifcations, Emoluments, Profltz,
Reversions, & toutes maneres dez droitz & toutes leur au-
tres appurtenances, & appendances auffi entierement & per-
faitment come noz les tenions ou aucuns de noz progeni-
tors les tindrent en acun temps pafle , a tenir , defouz nos
& noftre Seigniorie d' Acqnitaigne per homage liege , ficome
ceftes chofes & autres font pluis largement compris en nos
autres letresfur ce faites, dont la tenor fenfuit.

E

Dwardus Dei gratia Rex Angliae, Dominus Hibernias &
4 Aquitanise cdriffimo Primogenito nojlro Edwardo Prin-
cipi Wallias, Salutem. A Regale folio , velut i fole difienfi
radii, fingula temporales prodeunt dignitates ut ex hiis prima
fublimitatis integritas minor dtionis detriment a nonfentiat , fed
i fnis potius curis &> folicitudinibus rele'uata tanto fecurior
perfiftat , in profperis regatur, &* protegatur continue , inad-
verfis quanto pluribus et excellentioribus fubfidiis fulcidtur.
Stat tutum tribunal Regium multorum Principum fiipatum po-
tentid. Gaudent et fubditi Domini fui Principalis perfonam
in Sanguinis et generationis fuarum effigie frequentius
intueri , et fibi fore profperum reput antes quod ubi eorum
Dominus Principalis per fingulat dominationis fu<e Pro-
vincias non poterit perfonaliter intereffe, hderedem funmfn-
turum, ft ndturd fuum re&um ordinem perfequatur, continua-
tis temporibus affMere fibi <vident,quo tranfgrefforuminfolentia
ex honors &> potentate juris fibi traditi, ad tutelam fclelium,
puniantur frequentius, & aliorum laudabilia & fruUuofd ob-
fequia dignae retributionis commercio compenfentur. Hac igi-
tur confideratione FilinoBer chariffime , necnon multis aliis
caufis rationabilibus excitati '■, te , qui nuper in Aquitaniae &>
Vafconiae partibus, dum inipfts guerrarnm turbatio frequens
ingruerat , dflivos pro nobis puli>eres & fudores bellicos non
*uitafli,fedfub titulo &> <vocabnlo locum tenentis noUri nostras
fellicitudines (&> dbfentiam tua fupplens pr.afentia prolixo fd-
tis tempore fupportafliyintendentes 'viciffitudine gratnitahono-
rare, fubfcriptarum t errarum c£n Promncidrum ac iot'ms Aqui-

tanix

408 Titles of Honor. Chap.IIL

'rancc.

tanix &* Vafconi* Principatum, prffentinm literarum nojira-
rum Epiqrammate tibi, de prxrogativa potejtatis Regie , con-
ferimm <&• donamm, volentes <&» concedentes quod omnium &>
fingulorum locorum,terrarum, & Provinciarum bujufmodi fub
nominibus et Dominiinojiri folio et re? twine fis de cxtero ve-
rm Prince ps et Principis Aquitaniae bonore , titulo, appellatio-
ne et vocabiilo potiaris libere quamdiu manferis fub hac vita,
etiam ft per nos hujnfmodi Provincitf ad Kegalis honoris titu-
Inm et fafigium impojierum fublimetitur, quant ereSiionem fa-
ciendi per nos ex nunc Jpecialiter refervamus. Et ut collattts
honor hujtts ridminis tibi fit' impojiemm favente Domino,
fruBuofus, de mera najira liberalitate et ex certa fcic/itia-
damns tibi et concedimus e't in perfonam tnam duntaxat
transfer imus jure et mddo quo poffumus meliori Civitates ,
Cajira, Villas-, Terras, Loca, et Provincial infra fcripta et quic-
quid juris poffeffionis et proprietatis babemus vel quovis mo.
do babuimus , aut progeniiorum tiojirorum aliquis babnerit ba-
Slenus ad eadem quomodolibet vel in ipfis (direSlo eorum do-
minio ac fuperioritate nobis femper fpecialiter refervatis) vi-
delicet Civitatem et Cattrumf necnon totam terram etPatriam
Pi&avenfem, una cumfeudo Thoaitii , et terra de Belleville,
Civitatem et CaHrnm totamque terram et patriam Xantonen-
fem citra et ultra Carentonium , Civitatem et Cajirum totam-
que terram et patriam Agenenfem , Civitatem et Cajirum to-
tamque terram et Patriam Petragoricenfem , Civitatem , Ca-
jirum totamque terram et patriam Limovicenfem , Civitatem,
Cajirum totamque terram et patriam Caturcenfem, Civitatem,
Cajirum totamque terram et patriam Tarnienfcm , terram, pa-
triam, et Comitatum de Bigorra, Comitatum, terram et patriam
de Gaura, Civitatem, Cajirum, terram &• patriam Engolifi-
menfem , Qvitatem , Cajirum, terram et patriam Ruthenen-
fem 5 Et infuper Civitatem et Cajirum Aqucnfem , et Villam,
et Cajirum San&i Severi ', ac omnia Civitates , Cajira, Villas,
. Loca, terras univerfamqne patriam tam Aquitanise quam Vaf-
coniae. Habendum et tenendum a nobis fubhomagio ligio,(pr<x-
diEiis Dominio direSio ac fuperioritate nobis , ut prxmittitur
refervatis JTibi quoad vixeris, omnia et fingula Civitates, Ca-
jira, Villas, loca, terras, Comitates , & Provincias fupra di&a
una cum omnibm Infulis eifdem adjaccntibus , homagiis , li-
geantiis, honoribus, obedientiis, vaffallis, feudis, retrofeudis,
fervitiis, recognitionibus,Juribns, mero^ mixto lmperio, &*
cum Jurifdi&ionibus altis,mediis, at que baffis,falvis gardiis,
advocationibns, & patronatibus Ecclefiarum Mstropoliticarum

et

Chap. III. The Second Part. 40g

ranee,
r<z~

£*n Catbedralium , tam Secularium quam Regularium &> alio- f
ornm Ecclefiafficonim Beneficiorum quorumcunque ad nos pr&-
mifforum occafione <vel caufa pertinentium feu jpe&antium
deveriis, Cenftbus, redditibas, provenlibm, confifcationibus
emoluments, faproficuis, reverfionibits, universifque juribus
&> pertinentiis ipforum , aieo integre <& perfedte ficut nos ea
tenemus ad prefens tenuimus &* babuimus & tenuerunt ant
bahuerunt progenitorum noHrorum aliqui ullis unquam tempo-
rilms retrolapfs. Ad tuorum infuper honoris &< nominis <va-
lidius fulcimentum banc tibi autoritatem et potentiamjpecialiter
impertimus de ierris, locis, et juribus antediStis, perfonis bene
mentis donandi et concedendi inFeudam et Domanium perpe-
tuo <vel ad tempur ilia 'videlicet terras et locay qua de Domahio
nofkro antiquitus nullatenns extiterunt prout tibi placuerit &>
fore videbitur ; faciendi , cudendi et fabricandi monetas an-
ream et argenteam, et aliam qualemcunque , ac magijlris et ope-
rariis earundem, indulgentias et pri<vilegia talibns dari folita
largiendi, amort i%andi et infuper terras loca et redditns libera
aut fub finantia que ad manum mortuam daittur ad prefens,
dabnntur fucceffuris temporibus *vel etiam relinquentur ; No-
bilitandi etiam perfonas ignobiles , Senefc alios, fndices, Ca-
pitaneos, Confutes, Tabelliones publicos, Procuratores, recepto-
rer, et quofcunqtte officiarios alios creandi injlituendi et ponen-
di in fingulis locis Provinciarum hujufmodi) et qudndo et
quotiens opus erit injiitntos et pofitos Offciarios antedi&os a-
movendi et loco amotorum alios fubrogandi ; bantiitos et crimi-
nofos quoflibet frovinciarum bujufmodi prafentes prdctcritos
et futttros adjiatum famam ei patriam ac bona eonim mobilia et
immobilta reUituendi et revocandi et plenam perdonationem ei
remiffionem de commijjis et committendts criminibus in Pro<uin~
ciis antediStis etiamfi propterea fuerunt tdtimo fupplicio con-*
demnati,feu condemnandi et fuerunt de Pro<vinciis alienis, con-
cedendi dandi et faciendi eifdem ', quibufcunque Cvvitatibus,
Cajlris , Villi s , et locis, Ecclefiis , Eccle fiajlicif que Perfonis +
MonaHeriis, Colleoiis, eVniverfitatibus, et perfonis fngul a ribus
cujufcunque conditionis exi&ant, privilegia,immunitates, fran-
cbifias, libertates3 &> indulgentias perpetuas ac temporales qttaf-
libet largiendi et etiam concedendi, et conceffas eis antiquitus nee-
non ipjorum ufus et confuetudines alios (fi tamen contraria nort
fuerint pact et accordo faSto ultimo inter nos et carijpmum fra°
trem noHrii Kegem Frzncix^autoritate nojira confirmandz quan-
do et quotiens ftp er bocfueris requif\tus,et qurflibet alia faciei
di et exercendi qu£ verus Princeps Provinciariim bujufmodi ad

Fff ititelam

,IO Titles of Honor. Chap.IIL

France, tutelam et regimen eornnclem incoUrum ct fubditornm fiiontm
quiet em poffet facere veldeberet. Qn<c omnia, ct fingula fitpra-
di&a donata, alicnata, conceffa^ largita, aittoriti'x.ata^ reflitu-
ta, rvvocata,pcrdonata, retniffa, conceJfa,conpfmata3faSia, ge-
fla et expedita per te et depittatos tuos habere volumus ct ex-
nnnc front cxtuncperinde habebunt perpetuam flrmitatsm ac ft
ea per nos ipfos gefta fa&a &> expedita ut pr^mittittir exti-
tiffent \ Et ex babnndanti & quatenm opus fuerit pro ipfo-
rwt firmitate ntajori exnunc pront extunc landamns , accepta-
vit & approbamus eadem ac tenorc prafentium conflrmamus.
Datum Cub magni SigiUi noflri teflimonio in Palatio nojiro
Weflmonaflerii die XIX. Menfis Jttlii, Anno Domini millefimo
CCC. fexagefimo fecundo, & Kegni noflri tricefimofcxto.

NOus pur oufter toutes doubtantes 8c contentions que
purroientavenir en ampresfurceftcmatirc, &, a fin
que la'chofefoit le pluis clere , per haboundant 8c
derefchiefe Nous refervonsa nous &: a noftre Magefte Roy-
ale per exprefie 8c per la tenor des prefents, la direcle
Seigniorie, toute Ja Soverantee & refort de toute laPrinci-
paltee d" Aqnitaigne, 8c de Gafcoigne , & de toutes les Citees,
Countees, Chaftcalx, Terres, Pays, Villes, Fo'rtreQes, Ifles,
Provinces, 8c lieux &de touz les Prelats, Contcs, Vifcontes,
Barons, Nobles, 8c autres Subgiz & enhabitantz les dites Pro-
vinces les queux nous avous dones a noftre dit emfores filz
& tranfportez en fa pcrfone par le tenor de nos Ictres per-
defus encorpores. Et volons & declarons que la direcle
Seigniorie toute la Soverantee & le refort adeffus touches,
foient 8c demoerent a touz jours a noy 8c a noftre dite Ma«
geftee a ufer les ditz reforts en lieu 8c temps a ilcome bon
nous femblera qucles nos ne volons ne penfons delaiffcr ne
tranfporter a noftre dit filz per le dit tiltre de Principaltee
ne per autre chofe quecunque comprife en nos dites letres.
rEta indice overte& clere demonftrance que noftre dit filz
tendra 8c deura tenir defouz nos a noftre dite mageftee &,
per homage liege la queie il nos ad fait de prefent , toutes les
dites chofes &chefcun dicelles,il nosdevera paier chefcun an
a noftre Palays de Weftmonfter, a la fcftede Payfqes un
ounce d'or dont il noz ad defiamis en pofTeffion 8c faifine
enfegne a recogniffance de noftre Seigniorie Soveraigne la
quele chofe an nonn dapport 8c cens annuele , nous lui im-
pofonset ftatuonsreelmentet de faitde certeinfciencc ctde
noftre au&orite et pleinc puiiTancc, et volons quil le paieas

lku

Chap. III. The Second Part. ah

lieu et terme et ficome deflus eft dit , Refervantz a noz ex- France.
preffe et efpeciale poifTancc dattroiftreet enoiter laditeim-
pofition et cens annuele a paier a noz en autres chofes ct
termes etailleursficome il noz fcmbleraa faire pur temps ave-
nir en contefToiz Gonfideracion et regard a Ieftat ne noftre dit
fllz et a les charges queluy covendra deneceffite fuftenir et
porter pur government des paysdeiTufditz. Donne per tef-
moignance de noftre grant Seal a noftre Palays de WeftmGn-
fler le XIX jour dejuyl Ian de grace, Mill. TrifcenteiT. fex-
ante et deux, et, de noftre Regne, Trcnte fifme.

But by reafon of an omiffion of thefe words , Ac etiam Civitatem &
Casirum Burdegalee ac Civitatem C> Cajirum Bajon£ , which fhould have
come immediately after Callrum Severi , the Charter it felf was re-
newed with the fame f date and an Addition of thofe words. The iRot.rafc.tf,
Blacky Prince had divers years pofleffion of it according to this Grant, f?'™"26£
and the King his Father had his Delegates there , or his Judges , De la me'mir.i6.n.
Sovcraintie & du refort that heard all caufes upon s appeal from the IS- r
Trinces Jurifdi&ion. The Prince ftiled h himfelf Princeps Aquitania & i.memfr^,®'
Wallice. But in the Letter of Charles V. of France , by which he film- s-
moned the Prince to the Chamber of Peers or his Parlament, for that \*f? '"**
matter of Impofitions or Fovage that he laid on thofe of Guyetme 3 he
is ftiled Prince of Wales and Aquitaine. For the exercife of his Power
in the Principality 3 fee the Stories of France --, and efpecially Bouchet
his Annals of Aquitaine , and Gabriel de Lurbe his Chronicle of Borde-
aux. But about X years after the Creation, he furrendred his whole
right to the King his Father, who then governed thofe Countries again
by Lieutenants as he had done before he created him. The Sur-
render was made the V of Ottober in ' the XL VI of this King Edward, i R.ot.Vafi. $7,
or MCCCLXXII. zi.^mbr.

2.»<2.

V. The fame beginnings of the Titles of Duke and Count which are
already declared in the firft Chapter of this Book (for the deduction of
thofe Titles into fuch ftate as they are now in the Empire) belong e-
qually to the Titles of Duke and Count in France. Yet other Testimo-
nies are , which being more proper for France , were referved for this
place, and may add further light alfb ( if any be yet wanting ) to thofe
of the Empire. The French Kings in the more antient times ( by the
French Kings, I mean the feveral Kings of Territories in France 5 as not
only the Chief that are known by the name of Kings of France j but
thofe of Burgundy, Aquitaine , Bretagne , and fbme fuch more ) ufed to
commit their Provinces fometimes to Patricii , fbmetimes to Counts.
The Commiffion gave themjurifdi&ion both Civil and Criminal3and the.
Officiary Dignities were in the abftracl called Ducat us , Patriciatus and
Comitatus 3 and above M years fince this was a form of the Commiffi-
on. Pr<ecipue K Regalis in hoc perfe&a collaudatur dementia, ut inter cun- k Manulfb.
£fumpopulumbonitas&vigilantiarequiretur perfonarum. Nee facile cui- r°rm'' 'l,c-**
libet judiciariam convenit committere dignitatem nifi prius fide & fire-
tiuitas videntur effe probata. Ergo dum & fidem & utilitatem tuam vi-
demus habere compertam idea tibi a&ionem Comitatus, Ducatus, Patrici-

F ff 2 atus,

412

Titles of Honor. Chap. III.

France. atus > in ra$° 1Hew AKteceIfor tnus N* HflHe nmtc vif,(s e^ re&J?e ' tibi a*

agendum regendumque commijjimm , Ita ut jemper ergo, regimen noli rum
fi'demitilabatam cuUodias & omnes populi ibidem commanentes^tam Fran-
ci Romani,Burgundiones vclreliqu<e nationcs fub tuo regimine & guber*
natione degant & modercnUir & eos re&o tramite featndum legem & con-
fttetndinem eorum regas , viduts &pupiUk maximus defenfor apparens, la-
twmtm & malefattorum feeler x a te feverijfime reprimantur, ut populi bene
inventes fub tuo regimine Gaudentes debeant confiffere quiet i, & quicquid
de ipfa aiJione in Jifci ditionibus fperatur , per vofmetipfos annk fingulk
notfrk <crarik infer atur. There is alfb Teftimony enough of particu-
\ttp.iib.%. jars Qf tjiefc officiary Dignities in GregoriuslTuronenfis ^ Aimoimts, and
"Lf.ffic. ' others that write thefe elder times which are before Charles the Great.
W5.Mf.13. Examples of Duces , & Comites Provinciarum here need not 5 becaule
they are common. But for Patritius to be referred to a Province 3 be-
cause it is not fo obvious , I note one or two. Salomon by the name of
in chronic P^tricius Afric£ is remembered in VicJor m Tunmtnenfis. And for
France •-, Amahs Patricias Provinci<e qui Gunthramno Francorum Regi
n Degtf.toH pareyJt 5 in paulus n Wanfredm. And other fuch were within the Terri-
f ^.fc vide- tories of France. Thefe three Officiary Titles (as it appears by the Com-
fib Nuohi vi- million) had the fame power in the Province annext to them. So that
*T" Sft1 a Patricim of a Province had but the like Office or jurifdiclion,as a Dux

29-[ub Anno or Comes.

5?1- In the following times , from the age of Marculphm (out of whole

ftore of Prefidents of the time we have that form of the Commiffion)

the ufe of the Title of Patricias in the Provinces of France is rare e-

nough 5 unlefs we conceive with Ibme of the French that the Title of

Texts there was but the fame dignity expreft out of Latine into French,

touching which more where we (peak of Peers. But the Titles of Dux

and Comes , with relation to Provinces , are exceeding frequent there

in all fiicceding Ages. Thole Dignities of Comes and Dux , being firft

vouffJ™' at tne King's will and only Officiary , became afterward to be joyned

HoainLi't's. with Feudes, firft for life. And at length they were alio , with the

f«.ii3.(y Feudes, tranlmitted to Heirs. Divers of the French place the begin-

•«J Aubmi uing of the Tranfmiffion of them to Heirs 3 in the time of Hugh Capet,

Mirai. which falls about DCCCCL. of our Saviour. But plainly long before

VrX^nr"' tnat ' ^omc °^ tne greateft Counties or Duchies , in what was then the

iut vitrei- Kingdom of France , were ere&ed, and the Titles of Count or Duke

VJ'!fCo""if "° promilcuoully attributed to fuch as had them , and that with eftates of

pag. ip.eV e- Inheritance.

fijiot>4i.pag. jne Country of Holland was- given by Charles ° the Simple to Thierry
4%pag!ioo.' an(i his Heirs in the year DCCCXIII. although afterward p it came to
c EP>ht-Ai. be reputed a Fief of the Empire. But for that matter, lee efpecially
fq M?uLnt. tue m°ft Learned Hugo Grotius in his firft Chapter Deontiquitate Rei-
Tiandr.itb.-2.. pub. Bat avid;. About the fame time Rollo had the Duchy of Normandy
chron^Be'i'Tc £wcn mm 'n '^e manner. Andfome are alfo before thefe. The For-
romx.pag.ss'. reftersof Flanders (which were as Counts ) had that Territory, and
°" Tov}'efag' tran(mitte<l both it and the dignity to their Pofterity. It was firft fet-
WidJi'vir.- led llpon Lideriqne 1 by King Clothar II. and afterward (that dignity be-
ttmc***M{- ing ended in his Iifue) Charles the Bald, in DCCCLXIII. created Bald-
lap^o.fio'- TPW Count of Flanders^ from whom the dignity, as Feudal, was derived
trandj' Ar- to his Heirs. Divers other like are in thole times which make it clear
^Bmatrub t^iat f^e De^nnmg of the tranfmiffion of Feudal Dignities to Heirs,
i.tapj.'" ' was not under Hugh Capet. But indeed it is true that firft under Charles-

the

41?

Chap. III. The Second Part.

the Simple and afterward under Hugh Capet many of the great Feudal p
Dignities of the elder times, became firfl: inheritable, and had little ranCe'
left than lupreme Power joyned with them by reafon chiefly of that
weaknefs into which the Crown in both thole times was fallen. For
with divers of thole Feudal Dignities, that then were given or per-
mitted to the pofleffion of fuch great Lords as had gained them, all
Jurifdiclion Civil and Criminal without Appeal, and fuch a Soveraign-
ty, as that nothing was left in the Crown lave only a Supremacy ac-
knowledged by homage, f accompanied the pofleffion. And fuch a f m- kt rel
fovereignty in Duchies and Counties, divers Dukes and Counts there exempiumsz-
enjoyed until within the later Ages, when almoft all the ami- frebffilJ|raura
ent Duchies and Counties, with fuch Sovereignty and Jurifdiction , Ducatu' Nor-
Were either by marriages or upon Forfeitures, Efcheats or otherwife mannfceapHd
reduced back, and fo retained in the Crown, that the new Grants or fe'^T."'clp'
Creations of thofe Titles, that have followed, have been without a-45©"4<J.
ny fuch fovereignty as ' was in thofe elder times enjoyed in the Ter- ^-"^J"/"
ritories that denominated the Lords created. But examples of fuch tfo!g,i.%.&i
fovereignty joyned with fuch Titles continue yet in the Counties of5?*^*
Flanders and Burgundy. And in the later times fince that reduction of
all Territorial Sovereignty to the Crown •■> only fbme few Duchies and
Counties that have been appointed for Appenages of the King's
yonger fons, have, by the Ordinances " of the Appenages, fuch a Ju- u Voyez h-
rifdiclion and Sovereignty joyned with them , as diftinguilheth them £Ms dlR-°>'1s
from the relfc Yet that is lefs alfo than what was in that antient kind ,/,^'o2"
of the greateft Dignities. And none of thefe Appenages are to be
fevered by any Grant from the Crown } but, upon default of the iflue
Male, they muft revert to it, which from the Edicls concerning that
matter may be more particularly learned. And thus the Kings of France
(as L'oyjeau notes J have found a means to remove the Sovereign Titles
of Duke and Count from that greatnefs which the elder Ages gave them
Aux rangs des fimples Seigneurs Juzera/ns & leur ojicr la qualite de Vrin-
ces3 as his Words are.

VI. The original and nature of the Titles of Dukes and Counts in
France thus generally deduced} we come to the Ceremonial part of
their Creations ,and their Coronets (being their moft remarkable hono-
rary Enfigns) with which alio fome other particulars, out of antient te-
ftimony, occurr touching the Nature ofthem. And fii-ft, of the Cre-
ation of Dukes, of the Coronets attributed to them, and of other
the chief particulars of Honor and ceremony concerning them. Thefe
are considerable according to that diftindtion of the Antient Dukes that
were Sovereigns in their Territories, from thole created in the later
times, which wholly remain Subjects every way to the Crown. For
thofe Sovereign Dukes 5 by the Sallade ( an antient Book written by-
one Anthony de la falle and thence lb titled) they were to be made by
a fblemn impofition of a rich Crown or Coronet on their heads, not
With lefs ceremony than the King was crowned, laving only the An-
nointing. And there alfo it is fuppofed that he, which is to be created,
fhould be a Count or Marquefs that had four Counties, or four Baronies
for every County. The words are 3 guand ung * Marquis oh ung Count xUS iUtil
a quatre contez, on quatre Baronies pour chafcun Coilntc, Lempereur oitfon foi.5-\.*. 3"
Roy le peult faire Due licetement, & le doit faire en fa Meilleurc vi/Ie que c\n v°yf'--*

J ■+ a ■ ' ^> i'- 11 1 J t J 1 ■ r ch.tp.S.des Stir

doit ejtre ate 5 0- dtceue on an pais porter k norrte de Due amji que gmiirm.%.&,6~

doip

.I4 Titles of Honor. Chap. Ill,

France doit "" Roy dcl°" Roymme> &t0UteK la ProPer forme que Roy eft Co-
rotate except d' eftre otngt. Doit eftre le Due enchappel/e a ung trefrich
Chappel D'or & de Pierres precieujes par le dit Prince & le plus dignepre-
lat qui doit f aire lejervice^ou dovient eftre que peult autrcsTrelatsJ'rin-
ces Counts Barons, Bcnnerets & atttres nobles homes a grant plante pour
honoreur jafefte. The fame in fubftance, almoft in the very words., is
delivered in a little Book, titled La division du Mound and printed at
Paris in MDXXXIX. as alio at the end of GeftaRomanornm^ubliih-
ed by Robert Cagwine long fince, where, in the mention of the Rich
Coronet, this addition is Ainfi quil eft accuftnme de faire, which ex-
prefiy denotes the known ufe of giving the dignity by a Coronet. But
however they (peak here of four Counties, I have not yet feen war-
rant enough for any fuch or any other number of Counties out of
which a Duchy ihould befo railed. It is true that in fome old An-
nals of France we read that Pippinus y Rex Grifoncm more Ducum XIL
yApp.Aimoin. comitatibus donavit. And hence will fome learned men z have it, that
i vtdefis ' fome cuftom was (about the beginning of the French Empire) to ereft
p.Pitk.jdverf. a DUchie by making it out of XII Counties,as is alfo before a noted.But
5w«»'S«* neither the examples of the time before King Pipin (thofe examples are
lib.i.V pM. frequent enough in in Grcgorius Turoncnfis') nor fince juftifie any con-
c'lamTL % ^ant cu^om °* anY number ; the Counties that were in both the elder
Bryi.choffin. and later times under Dukes being varioufly one, two, three, four,
deDomamo gve or othenvife, as it happened , as appears in the antient Duchies of
§.3.£5Y.' Bretagne, Burgundic, Normandie, Auvergne, Bourbon , and fuch more,
a cap.\.hujus which is alfo Argument enough to difprove all other opinions touching
wdTJtC'%. h anv particular number of Counties here.

bvidefis chaf- For the Coronets of thofe antient Dukes j they were not only Cir-
fonaum ut»- cjes f Gold enricht with Stones Cas in the Sallade they are mentioned)
H part. 5. ton f. j\ Sh Jn, Fleurie alio, with i lowers evenly and highly

ifiin comh. ^^^«St^^^ railed, or a Hautes Fleurotis tous d' une hauteur ; or
AUiltj'fin- ^^^^^^^^ tnls ° which is before defcribed, as belonging al-
gui.cntam. *M3^Tl£^ lb to fuch as have ihe particular dignity of Frin-
ccani'pMai xlSffi^gl^ ces. This kind of Coronet was very antient there,
i* corona iib.p and impofed not only at the firft Creation, but alfo

M/.21. when the Duchie defcended, as the Crowns of Kings are at this day,

and that by the greateft Prelate of the Duchie. A fpecial example
thereof is in the Duchie of Normandy , where John Earl of Moreton
(the fame that was King John of England)was crowned Duke of Nor-
mandy by Walter Archbifhop of Rhoan, and was girded with the Sword
of the Duchie (as the phrafe was) and took an oath alfo as Kings do. Ro-
jtnna'.pTr't.z. Ser de d Hoveden thus relates it. Comes venit Rothornagum & die Do-
pag.-9*. Edit, minica in otlavis Pajchne, viz. VII. Kal. Maii, Fefto fantli Marci Evange-
Frtncofurt, ift£_j accintlus eft gladio Ducat us Normannia; in Mat rice Ecclefia per ma-
num Walteri Rotnomagenfis Archiepijcopi. Et prtdiBus Archiepifco-
pus pojuit in capite Ducts Circulum aureum habentem in fummitate per
circuit urn Rofas aureas, & ipfe Dux coram clcro & pepulo juravit juper
reliquiae Sanctorum & fuper jacrofan&a Evangelia, quod ipfe fantlam Ec-
cledam & dignitates Hints bona fide & fine tnalo ingeniofervabit HUjas &
rcclamjuftitiam exerccbit & leges iniquas deftruet & bonas inft/tuet. Mat-
thew Paris^nc Authour of the Annals of Ireland, and others, to the fame
purpofe. So alfo were the Dukes of Bretagne antiently invcfted.as ap-
pears in the example of the Coronation of Monficur le Daulphin Fran*
cis Son to Francis the firft into that Title iu MDXXXII. where alfo

many

C h a p. III. The Second Fart. 4 1 5

— . — — _- ■■■■-■■ ' — - — _j

many particulars occurr touching Ducal Inveftitures, and that per- prance.
formed according to the Cuftoms there which were much antienter
than the age of King Francis. And therefore I at large relate it, as Ber~
trand d' Argcntre c Prefident of the Parliament of Henries hath deliver-
ed it. tHiftoirtdi

The Duchie being given him by his Father, he came with a pomp Bretazneliv-
fit for fuch a perlbn into Rennes, and before his paflage through the
gate they call Mordelaife, he took his Oath in Latin ( which was in-
terpreted to him) upon holy Reliques to defend and preferve the Ca-
tholick Faith and the liberties of the Church of Bretaigne., to maintain
the Barons and the Gentry in their Privileges, and as far as in him lay
to do intire Juftice to all his Subjects of the Duchy. The like Oath
alfo he took between the hands of the Vicount of Rohan who received
it in the name of the Gentry, and the third Eftate. This done, the
Duke, in a Ducal Pvobe of cloth of Gold, entred into the Town, and
afterward into Saint Peter's Church, where after he had heard Even-
fong, he kept a Vigil with fbme of his fcrvants all the night before
Saint Peter's Altar till Mattins was done, and then retired to repofe in
his lodgings where he (laid till the Proceffion of the Church about nine
of the clock came for him and received him in the antient habit of a
Duke of Bretaigne ^ that is, a Purple Coat furred with Ermins, and upon
it a Robe of Eftate of the fame. The chief Officers, as the Lieutenant
General, he that reprefented the Chancellor, the Marefchal, the Admi-
ral and others having on alfo their Robes of Eftate. Then the Bifhop
o£ Rennes laid this Prayer.

DIeu tout puiffant et eternel , qui as daigne eflever a
la dignitie de Due , ton ferviteur Francois , nous
te fnpplions que tu luy donnes la grace de difyofer telle"
merit del common faint de tout, an cdurs de ce fiecle que il nt
fe defuoye point dn fentier du la verite. Par nojire Sei*
gneur^ <&c.

The Prayer dorte, two other Bifhops in their Pontificial Habits, and
having their CrofTes and Mitres, attended the Duke, on each (ide, and
the Bifhop of Rennes with his Clergy in their Copes (the Crofs,
Tapers and Incenfe preceding them) waited on him to Saint Peter's
door tinging Voicy, I' envoye mon ange qui marcher a &c. and then Efcou-
te Ifrael tu n adoreras aucuns Dieux ejiranges &c. And the Barons
and Gentry and all the people followed the Proceflion , which
being come to the Church door , the Bifhop of Rennes faid this
Prayer.

Dieu que cognois que le genre humain ne pent fe main-
tener per aucnne for s fans loy '-, oBroy nous favourablentent que
ton fer<viteur Francois le quel tu as vouln efiablir fur ton peuple
foit tellement apuy de ton aydeqnil puiffe commander &> propter
' torn ceuxquilponrra.

a

Then immediately the Proceflion Went into the Church finging, SM-

a j 5 Titles of Honor. Chap. Ill

pT" fteur en ta vert/i S' efwvira le rojf, &c. and at the entry into the quire;,

t ranee. ^ BifliQp pmy ed again>

Tout puiffant &> eternel Dieu Govermur des chofes eeleftes <&>
terriennes qui as daigne eflever a la dignite de Duo ton fervi-
teur Francois,#0#4 te prions que tnfaies qu il foit muny du don
de la paix de I' efglife &* delivere de toutes adverfite^^ et que
per t a grace ilmerite de parvenir auxjoyes depaix etemellepar
noftre Seigneur &c.

The Sword in the mean time, and the CroWnet or Chaplet being
delivered to two of the Canons , and the Prayer done , the Pro-
ceffion went into the Quire, and the Duke was led towards the Altar
before which hekneeled,as alfb did the Biihops that ftill waited on himj
and the Bifhop otRenms began Vent Creator , which the Quire re-
ceived from him and then began the Ihort Letanie , about the
end whereof at the laying of Vt Dominum A^otfolicum^ the Bifhop
arofe and turning himfelf towards the Duke , fpake thefe words
there*

Notts le prions exance nous, a ce que tu daignes benir, confer-
ver &>garder ceUuy noftre Due.

Then, ftill with his face towards the Duke, he faid this Prayer.

Dieu que es la gloire desjuftes, le mifericorde des pecheurs,
qui as envoyetonfils raeheter de tonprecieux fang le genre hu~
main, qui difppes les guerre s, qui es le prote&eur &> gardein
de ceux quiont efperance en loy, foubs {a volonte de quel tout
puiffan.ee de Seigneurs eH reiglee &■ continue, nous te fuppli-
ons huntblement que tu vueilles tenir dans ce prefent Ciege Du-
cal, ce tien prefent ferviteur Francois feconftant enta miferi-
corde, et que favorable tu luy ajpftes, a celle fin qui iceluy qui
attend eftre defendu par ta prote&ion, foit plnis fort que tons
ememis ; fay le Seigneur eftre bienheuxeux , vainqucur de
fes enemis et auguUe triomphant ; environne le de la
Couronne de Jutfice et de piete ', a fin que croyant en toy de
tout fon coeuret detoute fa penfee, ilteferve, qu'il defende
et efleve en honneurton Eglife, et qu£ jamais pour quelques em-
bufchesde Maux ilnefe tourne a Vinjuftice.-Enflamme ^Seigneur,
fon coeur de l' amour de t 'a grace y* ce que aymant lajuftice et mar-
chant par fesfentiers, apres avoir par ach eve le coeurs des ans
que tu luy as ordonne^ en ce trafexeUent Duche , il merite de
parvenir auxjoyes eternelles par noftre Seigneur &>c.

From the coming into the Quire till the end of this Prayer, the Ca-
non that had the Sword, held it naked on the right fide of the Altar,
and the other the Coronet op the left. The Bifhop now received the

Sword

Chap. III. The Second Part, a17

Sword from the Canon, and delivered it naked to the Duke with thefe Franr
words in a lowd voice. ranee,

Recoy V eftee qiii I' eft royallement baillee et confacree par nds
wains quoyqu indignes, mats tenons le lien et antorite des
Sain&s Apotires. Ce glaive t eft ordonne de dieu par /' office
et miniftere de noftre benedi&ion,a la defenfe de nojire mere San-
Be Ef^life, pnnition des mefchants & lovage des bons^ & te
fouvienne de celuy du quel le Pfalmifle a Prophetin,e, difant ,
foit ceint de ton glavic o trejpuiffant a fin que par ceftuy tn
exerces la force de Juflice & deftrni%es pax iceluy mefmes
avec pntffance le far dean d* injufiice, defendes le SainSte
Efglife de Dieu, &> fes enfans ft deles en combatant pour
eux, apres en horrenr <& let faux Chreftiens &> ennemis dn
nom Chriftien, ayder &> defendes debonnairement les vefues
<&• Orphelins, rejiaures ce, qui eft mine, conferves ce qui eH
reftanre, venges i injuUice, mainteinnes les chofes bien dijpo-
fees, a fin que faifant ces chofes, triumphant in vertus &* ex-
erceant glorieufement juftice, tu pnijjes aver le fanueur du mon-
de (la figure du quel tureprefentes au nom) regner avec celuy
a jamais, & quel viji avec le Pere & S. Efprit an fiecls des fi~
ecles. Ainfi foit iL

This ended, the Bifhop faid to him.

On vows a bailie ceU eftee an nom de Dieu & de Monfieur S,
Pierre Come ancicnument a ejie fait aux Roys & Dues de Bre-
tagne vejire predecejfeurs (for antiently there were Kings of
Bretagne before it became a Duchy) en ftgne de vraye Jw
ftics,ponr defendre b Efglife &* le peuple, que vous eU commit
come Seigneur droiSlurier que dieu vueille que ce foit par telle
mannere que vous en puifficz* rendre compte an jour de jugemeni
&• an foulagement de vous & de voftre peuple.

Then he girded on him the Scabbard, and prefently after he fb«
lemnlyfet a Cap of Purple Velvet doubled with Ermine upon his
head, and then alio upon the Cap a Coronet of Gold rich with ftones,
and a. hunts ticurons tons d' nn hauteur, or all Flcury the flowers evenly „.. r „
hlgh railed, c/u ejt la Coroune (laith d Argentrejque les Dues ont porte trand.d'Ar-
depu/s quils out laifje le tiltre de Roy, which is about the fpace of DCC. gent.ft#.fl|fe1
years. And they of the Church (he fays) call it lecercle Ducal) and the fy£t*f'U
Bifhop thus ufed the fame phrafe when it was put on.

Re toy !e cercle Ducal, qui t eft mi? & impofepar nos mains,
comhieh q:te mdignes tonteftois facrees , et entends que telle
choje reprefente la gloire de la fainSiete et I' homunr et oevnn

Ggg di

4 ! g Titles of Honor. C h a p. HI.

France, deforce, etri ignore pas que par iceluy tu es fait participant
de nojire minifire, tellement que contme nous aux chofes interi-
eures fommes pafleurs , et governeurs des ames intelligent*,
aufi tnesaux chofes exterieurs vray obfervateur de le honneur
de Dieu, et refijtant vaillament aux adverfitcz, de I' Efglife
de Jefo* Chriji, tu es profitable executeur de la charge de Ducy
la quelle Pieu t' a donnee et qui eli commife a ton governe-
me?it par I' office denoUre benediBion que fommes commit an
lieu & autorite des dpoflres et de tons les SainSis. Soye%>
veu regne% au profit de Ions a ce que orne des pierreries de ver-
tu entre les renommeem, combat ans, &-payre dn layer perpetuel
des bien hereux, fans fin tu te glorifies avec nojire Savieur &>
Redempteur'Jefw Chrift le quel <vit &■ regne avec Dieu le Pere
en unite du SainSl Efprit &c.

Then he thus {pake to him.

On vons a baillee ce cercle au nom de Dieu et Monfieur S.
Pierre, qui define que vom receven, voflre puiffance de Dieu le
tout puijfant, que come cercle n a my fin ny commencement, dn
quel averes loyer et couronne perpetuelle en paradis,faifant vo«
fire debuoirpar bon government de voflre Sei^neurie, a I' cxaU
tat ion de lafoy, proteSiion de I' Efglife et defenfe de vousfub-
jeSis,que <vous oStroye Dieu per fa fainSle grace.

The Duke then went to the Altar and there took his Oath which the
Biftiop gave him in this form.

Vous jure'z, a Dieu, a Monfieur SainSl Pierre, aux Sain&es-
Evangiles et reliques qui cy font prefentment, que Us liberties ,

franchifes, immunities & anciennes cuUomes de /' Efglife de
de Rennes, de nom & de nos hommes tiendres fans les en"

fraindre de tort, force, violence, inquietations, oppreffions-, &>
des toutes quelconques novallite-x. nous & nos hommes garde-
res & fere% garder, a voflre pouvoir.

And the Duke laying his hand on the Altar anfwered Ainfi foit 7/5
and then being returned to his place, where he kneeled , the Bifliop
ufedthis Prayer.

-

Nous te prions Dieu tout puiffant que il te plaife regarder
d' un ceil debonnaire ce tien iUufire ferviteur Francois, &que
tout ainfi que tu as beneit Abraham, jfaac,^ Jacob, ilte plaife
luy donner les benediSiions de ta grace Jpirituelle I' arroufant
de la plenitude de ta puiffance, luy donnant de la Rofee du

ciely

Chap. III. The Second Part. 4 r g

del, et graiffe de la terre, abondance devin, froment, huile, France,
etde torn fruits, et de laliberalite de tafaveur luy o&royant
langue vie, a fin que luy regnant nous ayons pour loyerlafante
dtt corps, la paix inviolable au Dncbe, et que laMajefte glori-
eufe du Palais Ducal reluijfe enpuijfance aux yeux de tout de
monde, par J efus Christ noflre Seigneur. O&roye nous Dieu
Tout puiffant que ce tien ferviteur foitle tres-fort prote&eur
dupays, confolateur, et confervateur des Eglifes, et SainBs,
Monatteres, par grand piete et magnificence Ducale> et quil
triumph defer enemis,foit le plus fort des Princes pour dom-
ftorles Kebelleset Nations, fayennes et Heretiques, qu il foit
redoutable a fesenemis, debonnaire a fes SubjeSls, aux Seig-
neurs, Barons, et vauffaux amiable, liberal, et magnifique, qu
ilfoit craint et aytne de tous, et puiffe avoir des enfans Dues
hfquels par fucceffion du temps advenir puiffent governeur
le Ducheiet queapres une vierenomme et henreufe en ce mon-
deil obtienne lafdicite eternelle, par J efus CbriB tioftre Sei-
gneur, <&c.

Next, the Bifhop began Te Deum Laudatmis, which the Quire ended.
Then they went out through the great door, and in a Proceffion went
round about the Church, the Duke following them with the Sword
naked in his hand 5 and Co returning in after them till he came to the '
Altar, where he put off the Scabbard which with the Sword was
delivered to the Marfhal of Bretagne, who held it during the Mate.
The Marfhal there is as the Conftable in mod: other States, faith D'ar-
gentre. In the mean time while the Bifhop was putting on his Chafuble,
the Duke received the homage of the Barons of the Country, and of
other Lords. And the Mafs of the holy Ghoft was begun with thefe
Prayers.

Prions pour nofire trefchefieur Due Francois, affin que No-
fire Dieu et Seigneur luy rende Subjects toutes "Nations bar-
barei,pout le bien dune perpetueUe paix pour nous. Nouste
Prions Dieu Tout -puiffant qu efiant appaife par facrifice%fa-
lutaires, tu face'z, que tonferviteur Frm^ois foit t oufiours trou-
*ve propre pour bien faire la charge et devoir de la dignite de
Due, <&- que foit toufiours agreable au pere cele&e per nofire
Seigneur &>c.

Seigneur te prions que ceft participation au falutaire facri-
fce pvfpe effacer les taches des pecker deton ferviteur &* le
rende fuffif ant pour governeur le peuple felon ta volunte
affin que ne foit vancu des enemis tant vifibles que invifibles
par le moyen de ce falutaire miflere par le quel mond a e$e
rechepte.

Ggg 2 But

J.20

Jitles of Honor. Chap. III.

77 „ But although thele Teftimonics oiKormandy and Bretagne thew clear-

ly that the Ducal Coronets were railed into Flowers., yet there was not
filch a conftancy in the fafliion of them as that they were always fitch
or of any other certain fafhion. The French tell us that in the Ccle-
Qsin&s at Porn, where two Dukes of Orleance, the Father and Son, are
represented;, the Father hath a Coronet Fleury as thole of Normandy
and, Bretagne had., but the fbn s hath it only pointed with raies and

gSeeio;;J' pearled. Likewife in thofe of the Princes of Burbon, mentioned be-

o'vntureTd'" fore where we fpake of the Crownets of Princes, another difference is 5

Pnrkmtnts yet they were Dukes alio.

chaf. 1 1 .fag .

Afmsut* ia VII. But although fuch Teftimonies be concerning the Inveftiture of
iMtHuiaAr- antient Dukes in France, with a Coronet and Sword , yet alfb we find
pag^p'i^. fome inverted without either Coronet or Sword mentioned in their
Jiau it$ sei- Inveftitures which confifted only (for ought appears ) in the putting

*rrS^?* °n a Ducal CaPj and the givin§ of a Rod of Gold into their hands> be_

fides the delivery of the Charter of Creation. Such was that Invefti-
ture whereby John Duke of Lancajler was created by the aflent of all
the Eftates in Parliament Duke of Aqnitazn for life by his Nephew King
Richard II. of England, as King of France. He was inverted (as the

h Rot Pari 1 - Pai'laraent h R-oU fays) Per ?e vtettre de la Cappc a fan, Chiefe & per la
R.z.memb.p. bailie D 'une verge D 'or, or per virgam & pileum (ibi prxbita tnamt Regis,
««w.2i. as i}30Kuls of Walfingham rememembers it according to the efFeft of this
Charter delivered to him by the King's hands.

RIchardus Dei gratia Rex Anglic, & Franciae , &>
Dominus Hibernise , Cbarijfimo Patrtio nojiro Jo-
hanni Duci Lancaftriae , Salutem. Inter gloriofas Reipub-
licae euros &> follicitudines v arias Regiis humeri s incumbentes,
iirmat potiffime Regale folium efflnens a~ jutfitia condigna
prxmiatio meritorum. Ibi namq\ continue virtus crefcit & co-
litur ubi a debito fibi pr^mio non frujiratur. Cum igitur ho-
nor fit virtutis premium , conjiat quod virtuofis <&* ftre-
nuis ex regali jujiitia debenlurfafces honorum^ &pr#mia di-
gnitalum qua utiq; fi dignis conferantur non debent fimpliciter
tfUimari donum feu exhibit io favorum , fed pot ins debit a
recompenfatio meritorum. Qjtidenimin retroaSiis feculis '<&*
foelicium principium temporibm Rempnblicam amplim pro-
vexiffe comperimut, quam quod pie regnantes <virtuofos &>
firenuos fub fe habebant oner is cis injun&i participes^ quos
poUmodum , juxta exigentiam meritorum , honore <& diflri-
butionibm dignitatum fuccejpve fecerunt ex debito Regalis
jimittA' gloriofos. Quia quodfoli non pot er ant, provida vir-
t no for urn hujufmodi provifione fupplebant. Hi is igitur con-
fiderationibm induSii ad te prxcariffimum patrunm ?io$rnm
mentis nottra aciem dirigentes aStnfq; tnos virtnofos &>pr<e-
clara merita quibm te virtutum Dominm infignivit in pro-
funda

Chap. III. The Second Van.

fund* difcnffioms liberamine ponderantes de affenfu Prxlato- France,
rum, Ducum, Magnatum, d^ aliorum Procerum &> Commu-
nitatis Kegni nojlri Anglise , in injianti Parliament o noUro
apud Weilmonafterium convocato exifkentinm , te prxdi-
leSiiffimum patruum nostrum in Ducem Aquitanise, cum
titulo jiilo ac nomine <&* honor e eidem debit is prxjicimus ac
inde prtffentialiter per appofitionem Czppxtuo capiti ac tra-
ditioncm virgae aureae invejiiwus in premium eximi<£ <vir-
tut is tux <& attinentia prxdiBarum toto vit& tux tempore
pofjidendum. Et ut clare particulariter <&>in Jpecie intelligere
vale as qiialis erga tefuerit &' fit nojirx intentionis affe&us ,
de ajfenfi prxdiBo danavimus &> concefpmus &* tenore prx-
fentium concedimus & donamus tibi Ducatum prxdiBum nee-
non univerfa & fingulaCivitates, Cajira, Villas, Loca, Ter-
ras, Comitates, et Provincias noUra infra eundem Ducatum
exijientia habendum et tenendum de nobis ut de Rege
Frajiciae , et hxredibus noUris ut Francis Regibus fub
homagio ligeo ad totam vitam tuam una cum omnibus Infulis
eifdem adjacent ibns,homagiis,ligeanciis,honoribws-fibedientii$,
vafallis, quefialibus, feudis, retrofeudis, fervitiis, cognitio-
nibus, juribus , mero et mixto imperio et cum jurij di&ioni-
bus altis, mediis, atq; baffis, falvis gardiis, advocaticnibuf-,
et prxordinationibus Ecclefiarum Metropoliticarum Cathe*
dralium tarn Secularium quant Regularium et aliorum bene-
jiciorum Ecclefzafticorum quorumcunq; ad nos prxmifforumoc-
cafione pertinentium fife JpeSlantium deveriis , cenfibus ,
redditjbus, pro'ventibus, confifcationibus-emolumentis, reverfi-
enibus et proficuis, Kegaliis, Kegalitatibus, Franchejiis, Li-
bcrtatibus, Pnvilegiis, Immunitatibus, ufibus et confuetudi-
nibus univerfifq^ juribus et partium fuis quibufcunque adeo
plme integre et perfe&e ficut ea tenemus et habenius, tenui-
mus et habuimus , tenuerunt et habuerunt progenitorum no-
firorum aliqui ullis unquam temporibus tetrolapfis, aliquibus
conceffionibus de quibufcunque officii* per nos feu per Pro-
genitores nojiros ante hxc tempora faStis, quas tenore prxfen-
tium omnino revocamus , caffamus , et de fa&o adnullamus ,
non obfiantibus. Salruis tamen nobis ut Franciae Regi et hx-
redibus noUris, ut Francix Regibus dire&o Dominio, fupe-
rioritate, et reforto Ducatus prxdi&i jpecialiter refervatis*
Nolumus etiam quod tit aliquo tempore <vitx tux Caff rum et
Dom/nium de Frouffac, cnicunq; perfonx dare, alienare vel
transferee valeas quovis modo. Immo ea in manibus tuis tan-

quam eidem Ducatui annexa omnino teneri columns <& ft"

fervati*

4^2

7 hies of tionor. Chap. Ill,

France, fervari. Et ad honoris & no minis tui validius fulciamen-
tum-, banc tibi authoritatem & pote&atem jpecialiter impcrti-
mm , monetam anream & argent earn & a Ham qttalemcunque
faciendiy cudendi, et fabricandi monetamq\ jam ufitatam feu
quamcunq\ impofierumperte cudendam qnotiens O^ quo modo
tibi videbitur expediens, ntntandi \ aliqua confuctudine in con-*
trariunt ibidem retroaSiis temporibus ufituta non objiante,ac Ma-
giffris &■ operariis earnndem Indulgentias et Privilegia ta-
libm dari foiita largiendi et infuper amorti%andi terras^ lo-
caf et redditus libere ant fubfnantia qua ad manum mortnam
clantur adprafens, dabuntur fucceffuris temporibus., <vel etiam
relinquentur '-, nobilitandi etiam perfonas ignobiles^Senefcballosy
Judicesj Capitaneos, Confutes, Tabelliones Publicos, Procura-
toreS)ReceptoreS) et quo] cunq; Officiarios alios crean-ti, inSii-
tuendi , et ponendi in fingulis locis Ducatus pradi&i , et
quando opus erit injiitutos et pofitos Officiarios antediSios
amcvendi et loco amotorum alios fubrogandi, bannitos, et cri-
minofos quvjlibct Provinciarum prxdiStarum prxfentesprate-
ritos et fatnros ad Jiatumfamam et patriam ac bona eorum qux-
libet mobilia et immobilia rejiituendi et re<vocandi ctphnam
ferdonationem et remiffionem de comnnffis et committcndis
criminibus in Provinciis antediBis etiam fi propterea fuerint
ultimo fupplicio condempnati feu condempnandi & fuerint
de Pro'vinciis alienis, concedcndi^ clandi &faciendi \afdem
quibitfcunque Civitatibus, Cafiris, Villis-, & locis jEcclefiis Ec-
glefiafticifq, perfonis, Monafteriis, Collegiis, Zlnivcrfitatibut,
0V perfonis fingularibns cujufcunque conditzonis exijiant Pri-
*vilegia)lmmumtatesy Franchefias, Libertates, <& Indulgen-
tias perpetuas ac temporales quaflibet larpiendi &> etiam con-
cedendi ; Pri'vilegiis per Progenitor es nojiros patriis et fib-
ditis Aquhsmix conjun&im vel divifimne a Corona Angliae
feparari aut extra manum Kegiam poni valeant conceffis non
obfiantibus , qu<se re<z/ocare per proefentem conceffionem non ink
tendimus, fed duntaxat fufpendere ufque ad terminum vit<c
tu# etpofl tui obitum in Juo robore perpetuo dur antra ejfe voht-
mus. ha femper quod immediate p of- mortem tuam idem Du-
catus f«w omnibus et fingulis pramijps adnos et haredes no-
jiros integre revert ant. Dat.fub Magni Sigilli nojiri tefiimonio
in Palatio nojiro We/tmonafterio fecundo die Martii , Anno
Domini^ MiUefimo, trefcentefimo oBogefimo now et Kegni no-
fir i tertio dec'tmo.

Whether the ufe of the Coronet and Sword were committed by rea-
fon that the refort and Sovereignty is referved to the King, I deter-

mine

Chap. III. The Second Part. 423

mine not. But this is here obiervable alfb that whereas at the Coro- p
nation of the Kings of England from antient time two Gentlemen have ranCe'
always reprefented the Dukes of Normandy and Guyenne in Dueal ha-
bits, thofe habits are only a Ducal Robe and Cap without any Coro-
net, though not only the Dukes of England, but all the Nobility to
the Vicounts inclusively, that then attend alio, wear the Coronets be-
longing to their feveral Dignities. But alio we fee that the greateft
Duchies have been antiently given by the French King's Charter with-
out mention of any rite at all of Inveftiture ; as for example, the Du-
chy of Burgundy by that of King John to his Son ' Philip in MCCCLXIII. . -
And of the antient Dukes of France and fuch as had their Duchies ™ u iw« 5»
with Sovereignty, thus much in this place j other particulars con- honH'«rP"S-
cerning the Title as it hath been the fame with Count, and the diftin- 5>34°
ftion of it from Count, being referred to the ninth Paragraph where
we (peak of Counts.

VIII. Thofe Dukes of the later and prefent k age, though they have k Ducatus ro.
not that antient Sovereignty nor any fuch Inveftiture, yet have Crow- centiores
nets attributed unto them, and that of the fame (hape as the antient qukraP'uri-
Dukes had. Carolus Tajchalms a learned Writer of France , having f^icklppL""
firft divided Dukes ("as he did Princes) into Majores and Minora , «*-i.* *>«•
(hews the great difference of their power and dignity, and at length """'■'""■s-'-l'
notes yet that they agree in Crownets and makes a wonder of it. Du-
cum, faith he, alii funt Majores alii Minores. Majores voco illos quo-
rum dignitas proxime accedit ad Regiam. Et hos qttidem Duces iti
tantam magnitudinem & claritatem eveBos video ut tot mihi Reges vi-
dere videor. Minores Duces Junt illi qui junt in ditione majoris pote-
Jlatts, Regime, Imperatori<e , Pontificia. iflk videlicet dati junt Duca-
tus, hoc eii dignitas & feudum quod hoc nomine demonjiratur , ea lege
& conditione ut juri& jurijdittioni datoris per omnia Jubje&i fint haud
(ecus quam quilibet e vulgo. Tales fuerunt majores Duces in Ditione
Imperatoris antequam darentur eh Vicariates- Imperii. Vtriujq^ tamen
Ducatus Corona?, quod mirere, funt promifcu<e0 etfl Regiis junt fimiles.
Quippe in utrijque lamina aurca qu<e caput ambit pretiofis quoque la™
pillis dijiinguitur. Ex hac lamina exeunt fores & folia. Certe id qui c^
quid eft) nihil aliud eff quam materia floreafoliacca, fiondea, Utd, lafci-
viens, fuaque ferie laminam inumbrans. But this agreement of their,
Crownets (howfbever hefpeaks of them, as if they might be worn
by both) is only in (hape not in ufe. For whereas fbme Dukes that
were Sovereigns did at pleafure wear them, and received them alfb at
their Inveftitures } thefe of the later ages , which want that So-
vereignty, wear the fhape of them only on their Arms, not the Crow-
nets themfelves on their heads which yet they may do ' if they be ere- 1 1|«;/«» its
ated into that kind of Sovereignty which the antient Dukes enjoyed. f^J^j,
So L'ojjeau teacheth us. But for the Nature and Forms of Creation of C 54 .
Dukes in the later ages in France, we may efpecially obferve thofe m ex- ^ShrZ A'1u
amples of that eredtion of the Barony of Mantmorency into a Duchie p,eVmiui'v.
and Pairreby Henry II. asalfb of the Barony of DamviUeby Lewis XIII. sdei' hifi.de
and the making Anne de Montmorency Conftable of France, Duke or f^yfyo "o'al
the fir ft, and Charles de Montmorency of the fecond. In that to Anne de
Montmorency, after the preamble concerning the merits of the Confta-
ble and his Anceftors, and a recital of divers Lordfhips, befide that Ba-
rony, being in his poffeftion, and of a Revenue fit for the fupport of
a Duke" Vonr

Titles of Honor. Chap. III.

POwr ces caitfes (fays the * Charter^ et antres confide-
nt ions dejfus touches et declares par aduis et delibera-
tion d' aiicnns Prince et Seigneurs de nojtre fang et linage et
antres notables perfonages de nojire confeil , Avens par ces
prefents joint, , uny et incorpore et de nos propre mowvement^
certainefcience, grace et liberalite Jpeciale, plain puijfance et
autorite Royal, joignons,unijfons, et incorporons a U dite Ba-
ronie de Montmorencie, des vouloir et confentement de nojire
dit coufin, lefdites terres et Seigneuries d' Efcoven, Chan-
tilly, Montepil lover, Champuerfy & antres deffus nomeesy
leurs dites appurtenances &• dependances. Et la quelle Ba-
ron ie avecles jiefs <& an iere fiefs queen tient &pojfede no-
fire dit coufin, ejtant ainjireduit &> augmentee par lamoyenne
defitds adjunction, union <& incorporation, avons crk &> e-
rige, creons &- erigeons en tiltre, nom , dignite, &> preem-
meine dc Duche dN Pairre de France. Voulons e nous plaiii
lefdites Baronnie terres & Seigneuries ejlre dorefenavant dites
et appellees Duche et Pairrie pour enjouyr et ufer par no-
jire dit couftn Anne de Montmorencie et apres fon deces
parfes heirs et fuccejfenrs mafles Seigneurs de Montmorencie,
a toufiours perpetuelment en tiltre de Due et Pair de France a-
*vec les honneurs, prerogatives, et preeminences appartenants
a Due et Pair de France et tout ainfi que les autres Pairs en
joi/yffent et ufent tant enju&ice feaunce et jurifdiSlion que an-
trement et foubt, le re fort de nojire Cour de Parle went de
Paris. Et la quelle Baronnie terres et Seigneuries unies et incor-
porates a icelles, nous avons dijiraites exim'ues et exemptees di-
jirayons, eximonset exemptons de torn nos autre juges en tons
cas,fors et except e des cas Royaux, dont la cognoiffance appar-
tiendra a nosjnges, par devant lef quels ilsavoient accujiume
rejfortir auparavant cejie prefent erection. Voulons nojire
dit coufin et jes fuccejfenrs maflex, Seigneurs def dites lieux
ejlre dites, nominee, cenfe%, reputes Dues de Montmorencie
et Pairs de France. Et que la dite Baronie avec les dites
terres et Seigneuries yjointes et incorpore.es tiennent en tiltre
de Duche et Pairre a foy et hommage de nous. De la quelle
Pairre nojtre dit Coufin nous a fait des a prefent, ainfi quiV
eji acenjiumee, le jerement de jidelite auquel l avons rsceu ; a
la charge toutes fois quen defoit cChoirs mafles la dite dignite
de Pairre demeurrera ejieinte et fupprimee et retornera la jn-
rifdiStiott en fon premmier ejiate tout ainfi quefi la dite ere-
ction de Pairre ri euft ejlefait. Et neantmoins la dite Baronie

de

Chap. II. The Second Part.

de Montmorencie avec Us dites terres et Scigneuries, join- France7
tesaicelle, demeurera an dittilire et dignitede Duche pur
ejire heritage des enfans et heritiers de noftre dit confin^mafles
oufemeUes on des ay ants caufe d* enlx &c.

The like in fubftance is that of Damville °faving that the Duchie oA?amS^
and Pairrie are both to be ended upon default of iflue male (the Pair- I<Jl0,
rie being only ended upon fuch default in that of Montmorency) and
alfo a Non objiante is added, although the Barony of Damville fhould
be taken in any wife as reunited to the Domain of the Crown
which is in regard of fome Edi&s there mentioned touching fuch Ba-

ronies.

IX. For the Title of Count in France (which was alfo called Quens
as is before fhewed ; and other teftimonies p of it are moft obvious) it ptf>«* da
is cdnfiderable either as it is known in thole that were of the greateU chef"llnl<z
Counts or Comites Majores, being antiently the fame with Dukes, or as ^Ti'hi/. d7i„
it is is attributed to fuch as are \efs .Counts, or Comites Minor es, being m»'fendeVer-
thofe that had or now have the title as inferior to Dulles. Concerning izslr"4'^
it, as it is in the Comites Majores, we obferve here, the Promifcuous
life of it with Duke, then how, upon the change of that Promifcuous
life, the Title of Duk* only became to be fixed upon fome that before
were equally filled Dukes and Counts, and how Count hath been re-
tained fingle alfo by others,and how it hath been yet fo reputed in fome
to be Equivalent to Duke. Of the Comites Minores, we make two
kinds $ one Immediate to the Crown, the other Feudal to fbme fub-
jeft. Thefe kinds declared ■-, we add alfo what may be fit for this
place touching the Creation and themoft honorary ornaments of the
Title of Gount.

Firft, for the Promifcuous life of it with the Title of Duke 5 it is plain
enough (in regard of the antienteft times of the French Kingdom ) in
that before 1 cited out of Marariphus. And for the Ages that have q §.s.*«;;(J
fiicceededhirri} befides what is already noted to r this purpofe in the &&***
fame Titles in the Empire 5 in a Charter t of Charles the fimple to Ro^cr InZ'^'z^
Archbifhop of Triers concerning his right to the Abbey of Saint Ser- tA.chr.9ll,
•vace,Ricuinm, Matfridus,Sigardns, Ot ho and divers more are reckon- Ba"cifcJe
ed under the joint Title of Duces ac Comites. And in the Infcription itimmalu-
of a Brief £ to William Duke of Aquitain by Gregory VII. we have Gttili- 'faring'* p^
elmo Duct Aquitdni<e, and in the body of the letter, Tibi verb Guilielme [ 6«r,njtf.»,
ComesjuflitiamcommittotraBandam &c. Comes alfo is ufed frequently Ep'ft-zt.Sed
by one Writer for the fame perfon,which another calls Dux. That is ^Mvjdjfsip'
mofl efpecially feen in the Stories of the Dukes of Normandy of about D Zg'mQaiiu"
years paft.For that great Duke Willtam,the firft King of England of the Iui""xam BtiU
Norman Race,is fometimes called Comes Normani<e, fometimes Dux,as al- imp",!' Rom J-
fo fometimes Conjul Normanix, as we fee in William of Malmesbury,Ben- •»•>?■*./«
ry of Huntingdon, Florence of Worcejler, Juo Carnotenfis and others of Vu"bm'
the elder times. Andthofe kind of" Counts or Dukes were exprefly
comprehended under the name of Majores Comites, as Guilielmm u Ty~ " i>« Stuofa.
Yius calls Robert Duke of Normandy and Baldwin Earl of Flanders, So "° ftfc8*n*-1*
Alan the thitd Duke of Bretagnc fometimes * calls himfelf Comes, fome- xBmrandd'
times Dux, and both Comes and Dux together occurr alfo often in the **&**.'* hft'
fiiles of the Duke of Bret agne. And Geofery third fon to Henry the fe- tiSi^St

H h h cond

^i6

Titles of Honor.

Chap. III.

France.

y Berlr.tnd &'
argent, lib. 5.
cap.^oSS vide
eitrtmum ca-
pitis 31.

ZlJ.ib.c.ip.\5.

* Btrttand.d'
Jrgent.HiJt.de
EretMv.S.
chap.yi. Itafe
habent verba
in Ar^emrao:
foft cxiftere le
gerctn potiui,',
Nos jam ipfam
terram Bri-
tannia; Duca-
tumcxiftere
ipfuraq, &c.
lit Jive Typo-
graphifive a-
manueujis < ut
fit)ofeitantiam
heic plane) vi-
Aere mihi vi~
deor.

a Videfis Chop-
pin de Doma-
niolib.' tit.e,.
c.-.&lib.i.
Jurifd.Aiidt-l
Haj.cap.ffi.

b C'nr. Olor.
mundi part.5.

Confil.46.

c Vide fupra
f..6Mccapiti,

cond King of England, being Duke of Bretagne in right of his Wife
Conduce (daughter to Duke Conan k Petit )m his Affile (as they call it)
or Ordinance that he made there touching the Inheritance of Fiefs,firft
ftiles himfclf, y Ego Gaulfridus//7** Henrici Regis, Dux Britan7ii<e,&c.
and then in the end of it, where he teftifies his Oath to it, his ftile is
Eeo Gaulfridus Comes Britannia;. And after his death the Duehefs
C»;fta>!ce filled her Father Count and her felf Duchess Ego Conftafitia
Conani C >mitfs jilia Ducijja Britannia, which is her title z in the foun-
dation of the Abbey of ViUe-neufue. Divers other fuch examples are
of this promifcuous ufe of thefe Titles which are obvious.

But although Dux and Comes were fo indifferent, yet at length fomc
great Counts and Dukes began to conceive that the Title of Duke
was the better, (and that, doubtlefs, becaufe they law that Comes was
lb equivocal that it denoted in divers particulars as well meaner Lords
and fuch as were fubje&s to great Counts and Dukes, as the great Counts
and Dukes themfelves) and therefore obtained from the King of 'France
fo to fix that name on them that they might be called Duke? only
and no more Counts. A fingular example of that is in the Duchy of
Bretagne, where John the fecond Duke of Bretagne, to whom, as to his
Ancestors the title had been indifferently attributed, had the fingle Title
of Duke fetledon him,and his Territory erefted into a Duchy by King
rhilip le beau. This was by a declaration or claufe inferted into the Let-
ters Patents by which the Duchy was made a Pairrie.Ef nepojfit(iays the
*King)/« dubium revocari Ducem ipfum,qui Comes Juit aliquando nojiri s vo-
catm in liter -k, Ducem fore & terram Britannia? Ducatum exijlce, ipjiimqj
Ducem impoHerum debcre vocari, autoritate Regia, ex certajcrentia clecla-
ramus & tenoreprelentium, conjirmamus. Quod ut ratum & Jiabile pcr-
feveret prcefentibus Uteris nojhum fecimus apponi SigiUum. Alt um Cur-
traci Anno Domini MCCXCVII. menfe Scptcmbrk. And this was
the firft that had the Title of Duke, as difr'mguilhed from Count,
fetled on him. Afterwards fome other of the Comites Jilajores
or the great Counts that a were alio equally ftiled Dukes , ei-
ther conftantly ufed the name of Duke only , and fo propaga-
ted it to Pofterity, or elfe had it likewife fixed on them by Let-
ters Patents from the King , and fo the Title of Count ceafed in
them.

Now as Dux by it felf was thus fetled upon fome which promifcu-
oully were before titled both Dukes and Counts, fo fome others
of thofe great Princes being indifferently ftiled by thofe names, or
at leaft, being equal in dignity to fitch as were indifferently ftiled by
them, fo declined the Title of Dux , that they retained only , and
tranfmitted the Title of Comes to their Pofterity, which yet both
in nature and reputation hath been efteemed no lefs than Dux , and
that alfb even in the Ages fince Dux was fb fingled from Comes in
thofe others which fo had the Title of Dux only fixed on them. For
example, the County of Champaignc was rather (faith Chajjanaus) a Du-
chy, and to be reputed fo. Advertcndum eji (lb are b his words) quod
hie Comitatus potius debet dici & ejje Ducatus qnam Comitatus : but he
gives his reafon, Quoniam fub fc habet decern & ultra. Comitatus ( as it
then had thirteen) fuppofing that ten Counties under a Count, made
the Count fo equal to a Duke, that he fhould rather be called a Duke
than a Count, which is fpoken by him without any furficient ground,
as is before \ fhewed. The reafon why he might rather be ftiled a Duke

than

C h a p. III. The Second Part. 427

than a Count (after the diftin&ion of thofe names came into ufe$ as it France
did about that of the fixing of the Title of Dux upon John XI. Duke
of Eretagne) was becaufe he had like Sovereignty, like largenefs of
Territory and many honours fubordinate unto him as Dukes had 5 not-
withftanding which, the Title of Count, as equivalent , was only re-
tained by the Princes of that Territory. And the Title of Duke was
attributed to fbme that had no Counts under them, and on the other
fide not given to fbme, that having four, five, fix, or fuch like number
of Counts Feudal to them , (tiled themfelves and were ftiled only
Counts. For the purpole, the Duke of Or leance is d noted to have none, a chair™ cau
when the Count of Thobufe had (even, the Count of Artois five 3 and Ghr.munii
the like more examples are. Such great Counts alfb perhaps were the ^^"fi1-
Craves of Holland (the example may ferve both here and for the Em- dice vetedT"
pire) that had fuch Sovereignty as that they were, in regard of Jurildi- ed^i0^is^
&ion, as Impcratores infuo Comitatu as c fbme call them. Such alfb may %Hoi™xi*
they be ftiled that fall under the firft part of our next fubdivifion c p/"%"«
of Comites Minores. For though in refpeft of their rank, by reafon of j^crJSi
their name of Count only fo fixed on them, they be juftly called Mino- &* A«tiq.Rt,p,
res 5 yet they may as juftly be called Majores, in refpeft of their Power B*tav,1 CJM°
and Sovereignty; And touching the Title of Count, in the Comites Ma- hoc'comitatu
jores, thus much. confutes, G

J pluravelis.

X. Of the two kinds of the Coxites Minores, before fpoken of, the
firft , that is , fuch as occurr immediate to the Crown , we fiibdi-
vide into the antienter and later. The antienter are thofe that having
been of the Majores Comites and every way equal to Dukes in the
time when the Titles of Count and Duke were ufed promifcuoufly,
did afterward (by retaining and ufing the name of Count only, and
omittting that of Duke, in the times when that of Duke only was fixt
upon others that fb left off likewife the Title of Count) fb leilen them-
felves from their former dignity, or at leaft were reputed fb much lefs
in honor than the Dukes now are, or than they themfelves had before
been when both Titles were ufed promifcuoufly by them,that they were
ever afterward taken to be a degree inferiour to Dukes. But as the
Sovereign Dukes there long fince ceafed, fb almoftall thefe kinds of
Counts, which were no lefs Sovereign, though their Title thus be-
came lefs. None of thefe now continue but the Counts of Flanders
and Burgundy. For although Flanders be fb Angularly eminent a
County , yet it was antiently , after that diftin&ion of County and
Duchy came into ufe , taken to be Ducatus minor ( in which re-
fped we ufe the phrafes of Comites Minores here) as appears in
that of Froijffart, f where the purpofe was in MCCCXLVT. to have (H;aorvoLt
made it a Duchy. tap. 1 16.

The later immediate Counts, we call them that are and have been
in the later Ages created 3 but without that Sovereignty which
thofe antienter immediate Counts had. Of this kind many have in
thefe later Ages been, and, at the pleafure of the Prince , now are
created in France. By the Counts that are Feudal to fubjects, I mean
fuch as held or have held their Counties either of a Duke or great
Count of the Kingdom 3 as the Counts D' Aumerle, Longevile, Tancar- ^Ducatus"
vile, Eu, and fuch more were Feudal to the Dukes of Normandy j De Britanniacvi-
la Marche Armiginac, Perdriac, and others to the Dukes of Guyenne? d'fter^j/^'fte
and as the Counts of Thobufe and divers s more fuch were. But of/^.n^i?.

H h h 2 this

» 28 Titles of Honor. Chap.III.

France' this kin4at this day,by reafon that all the antient Sovereign Duchies and
Counties (except Flanders and Burgundy') are reduced to the Crown,
there are none (living fome which remain ftill (as I think) in the Coun-
ty of Burgundy and Flanders. And an example of a creation in Flan-
ders is anon (hewed. But in the antient times, very many were of
this kind ; all deduced out of that cuftom of above M years (ince ,
when Officiary Dukes or thole Comites Majores had under them Of-
ficiarv Coviites that were Minores. Examples thereof are in Grcgorius
hnijt.Hb.%. h -Juronenl's, Aimoinus and others. When thofe Officiary Titles were
r^.is.w.p. anncxcd to Feuds , then began thofe Feudal Counts of this kind, and
were fometimes made by the King, and became afterward fubordinate
to great Counts or Dukes upon the King's appointing great Counts or
Dukes over divers of them } and fometimes the great Counts or Dukes
( which we understand here for the fame in the antient Ages ) created
theie lefs Counts in their Territories, and in fuch cafe they were origi-
nally Feudal to Subjects. Sometimes alfo the King made them by con-
ient of thofe Dukes. All which more fully appears in the teftimonies
here prefently brought touching the Creation of them.

XI. For the Creation , Investiture , and Coronet of thofe that were
originally of the Majores and equal to Dukes, enough isfaid where we
fpeak of Dukes. For that equally belongs to thofe great Counts as we
fee in the Example of the Count of Normandy (which Title was equal-
i vide fufhi j ufcCj as Duke) where he received his Inveftiture ' with a Crownet of
the fame kind with a Duke's. But perhaps only fome of the greateft
did ufe Crownets, and not all of thofe greater Counts. For in the de-
fcription of that War in MCCIV. ( which was long before the Titles
of Dux and Comes were fingled from each other $ the firft known ex-
ample thereof being about XC years after in the Duke of Eretagne , as
is already (hewed) made againft the Eaftern Emperour Alexius by fome
Counts of France^ as the Count of Flanders^ of Champaigne and others,
written by Geoffry Villehardovin , Marfhal at that time of Champaigne^
the Counts are reckoned by Dandolo, then Duke of Venice , for fuch as
krMardovhi. naj no Crownets. Sont (lb are the words of the Duke) lesplus k haulz,
homes que foient fauns Coronne $ fb an Ambafiadour (that was a Lombard
born ) fent to them from Alexius , tells them , V Empereur Alexis vos
mande que bien jet que vos elles la Meilles gent que foient fauns Coronne
&c as if in thofe times thefe Counts had ufed no Crown nor Crownets.
But , for the lefs Counts and fuch as originally had the dignity given
them,as it is inferiour to that of Duke^they were wont to be fb created,
that their Inveftiture into the name and Territory was by a rich Dia-
mond or Diamond Ring and that only (as fome Ceremonials of France
fay ) where the perfon to be honoured had at leaf): four Baronies , and
every Barony at leaft ten Gentlemen depending on it 5 for otherwife,
faies Anthony de la file , it were a difhonour to the Title of Count,
n cb.iffa».ca. Others will have ten m Baronies here. But indeed there is no regard to
taiog.GUnx De natj regularly to any certain number. And although in a later E-
7o»fiJerP.46.5' dick of Henry III. 1579. it were n ordained that no creation of the
nt'tyfeauies dignity of a Count fhould be publifhed , unlefs the Count had at leaft
Sngntuite two Baronies and three Chaftellaines , or one Barony and fix Chaftel-
laines, under him united and held of the King , yet the Edict was only
verified in the Parlament of Renncs , and not made a general Law.
» p... ifiif.in9 But for the elder times, in a Title Book titled ° La d/v/Jion dn monde, the

words

Chap. III. The Second Fart. 429

words are , On peult faire ung Count quant il a quatre Baronies enclave*, France,
en un Duchie. Le Due k peult faire Count ou le Roy, per le confentment de
Due. But the Sallade more largely j and laies , the Prince that doth it -
may do it by Commiffion granted to any that is above a Count. And
that the Title is to be taken from the chiefeft Barony that the Count
hath. Quant ting Vicount ou Baron ( fo are the words of the Sallade)
fe veult faire Conte il fault que il ait quatre Baronies & chajcun Baronie
aitfous elle au moyns dix Nobles homes pour luy faire honeur afes befoignes.
Adonc fon Prince il le peult licitment faire Count , & autrement il fait
tort a la dignite le Conte. Et fe fon Prince ny peult elire, per fon Congie le
peult faire ung Prince on Marqueffe de plus grand dignite que le Count,
Ceftajcavoir que apres le fervice de lafolemnielle tneffe channtee per un Pre-
lat aw (i que dit eft , la Prince ou Seigneur que aver a la Commiffion fera
ajfis & recevera Y homage de luy & ce fait , Jera la Commiffion & Privi-
lege leve devaunt trelleus. Et apres ce per un riche Diamant ( but this
paflage is cited in p Voyfeau, avec un anneau de Diamant) qui port feigne PDes Seigvea-
d'avo/re, L'enveilira & mettera en pojfejjion de fa Conte la quelle (err a Vn/ ' §'
nome de la pluis Noble Baronie , que il aura, ou ferront Princes , Counts,
Barons, Dames, DamoifeUs, & autres Nobles de pleus a fon Honeur que il
poverra. The antient Rites alfb ufed in the Inveftitures of the Heirs
of the County of Flanders, that is, their Oath, their being girded with
a Sword , and fome other circumftances related in J ac obi us i March an- tlfl*"*ri*ji'
tius may be obfervable in the difquifition of the antient forms of Crca- '
tion or fuch Inveftitures upon Heirs, as being in the nature of a Livery
with us, fbmewhat imitates a Creation. And fee alfb more of the Cin-
Bura gladii * hereafter. But , at this day D and in the later times , the r §' *J°
creation of a Count is wholly or principally in the Charter , and. the
publique delivery of it , which with that of the Edicl: of Henry III. be-
fore mentioned is (according to its extent of authority) to be remem-
bered. But there is no Coronet (which was of old time given to fome,
at lead of the greater, Counts as to Dukes) now given nor may any be
worn by any of them. Yet in memory of the Sovereignty /hich in
antient time was belonging to the Title of Count in thofe greater
Counts , they have at this day liberty to fet a Coronet over their Arms
only. Touchingthe form whereof I find not the French Writers agree,
as neither do they while they defcribe the Coronets of other dignities.
Some of them fay that this Coronet of a Count is a circle of Gold
Grejle i au dejjus des perles grojfes & rondes, or filled with a row of Pearls iMo"*uta^t>
on the upper part of it. And fo are all the Coronets of Counts in An- fagasi. up
dre de Chefne his Hiftories of the houfes of ChalliUon, horUam** r
Montmorcncie , and Vergie, Rut Monfieur Favin , in Pariamlns fag.
his Theater of Honour hath defcribed it to be thus iio.Vojfeau
pointed and pearled 5 of which (hape they fay alfo ?h'£<?™™
the Coronet of Charles Duke of *■ Orlcancc in the Ce- videGs, p„/-
leBines at Park is prefented. '¥ ie Coronit

t toys d' Orle-

XII. For the Charters of antient Creations of Counts in France 3 we ans dts iatU
have examples in fuch Records of England , as prefcrve divers Afts of Tl^iito) '
our Kings there , wherein fbme Charters are to immediate Counts crea- <» *°
ted by them, or at leaft of Counties given by them (which I think here
the fame) as Rings of France. And other Charters alio are among thofe
Records, made to fuch as had their Honours depending immediately op
fome mean Lordfhip and Principality, pf both kinds we fhall add an

example

45

o

7 itles of Honor. Chap. III.

V~ example or two. With this friort Charter, Henry VI. created the Lord

t ranee. SeaH£0fft / t^e fame that was afterward the firft Vifcount in England)
Count of Bolotne, to him u and his Heirs Males of his body.

ttum.i. -w-^ gx omniljis ad quos-, &c. Salutem. Sciatis quod not
\\ cotifiderantes bona &> gratuita fervitia qjua dile&us <&
fictelis nofier Dominus de Beaumont nobis ante hxc
tempora impendidit &>pr<£fertim fervitium quod nobis inpr*-
(entiviagio no&ro inpartibus tranfmarinis pro refcuffu <& fuc-
curfu VilU notfr<£ Ca\e(iX)Dando}faciendo> impendidit^de avi-
fawento, & affenfu confilii nofiri^ concejjimus pr&fato Domino^
Comitatum de Boloignc cum omnibus ViUis, CaSiris^ Fortali-
ciis, Foretfis, Bofcis> Feodis-, & retrofeodis ac omnibus aliis
commoditatibus &• emolumentis diSio Comitatui pertinentibus
five (be&antibus , Habendum dN Tenendum fibi &> haredibus
fuis mafadis de corpore [no exeuntibus eifdem medo &> for-
tna ficut antiqui Comites de Boloigne ea habuerunt <&> tenue-
runt cum omnibus dignitatibus &> prterogativis diSio Comita-
tui aliqno modo pertinentibus &• dependentibus ab eodem. In
cuius Reij &°c. Tetfe R. apud Ci<vitatem fuam Cantuar.
XXVII. die Julii.

"Per breve de privato Sigillo.

In the feme year , three days after , the County of Flanders upon the
revolt of Philip Duke of Burgundy and Earl of Flanders , is thus given
(as firft forfeited to the Crown of France) to Hnmfry Duke of C bee-
fier for life.

x R.ot.ir*»t. my Fx omnibus* ad quo s &c. Salutem. Quantum fit re-
*Hm.2.' [\^ bellionii fcelus , et quam adverfus Vominum ligeum

Uaffallus proditorie infurgens poznam luat , jura non
folum hum ana fed et Canonica teUantur par iter et divina.
Hoc enim facrilegii genus quod Itffce MajeUatis labem fecum
trahity nedum pat rum deli&a percellit in filiis fed et , ipfis
merito ab hdcreditate prorfus exclufis-, bona quncunque et feu'
da delinquent ium forisfaBa decernity et ea in tpfnm Domi-
num Vrincipalem deferri jubet , tanquam legitime confifcata.
Cum itaque infidijpmus iUe Philippus vidgari opimone pro
Duce Burgundiae nominatus, qui primrfvis a cunabulis, eo vi-
delicet a tempore quo nobis jure hereditaria et nihilominns
fecundum pads tra&atum inter recolendiffimae memorise Ka-
rolum Avum nojirum tunc Franciae et genitorem nojirum Hen-
ricum quintum Angliae Keges initum et conclufum , ac per
emdem Philippum accept atum et , jure jurando ad fanBa Dei

Fvangelia

Chap. III. The Second Part. 4? r

Evangelia corporaliter prxftito , roboratnm , Regni Franciae France,
Regalia accreverunt , nobis ufvero et indtibitato Regi Franciae
ac Domino fno fupremo per duodecim Annos et amplim paritit
et obedivit , Nofque tarn fuis fcriptis qnam gettis pro Rege et
Domino fuo hujnfmodi fupremo apnd fedem ApoUolkam , Im-
peratoriam celfitudinem^ partem infitper nobis inreano noHro
Francis adverfantem , et alios mundi Principes et potent es
pal am publice manife&e et notorie recognovit et fie recognofce-
re debnit et deberet , perjidijpmtf rebcllionis fua contra nos cal-
caneal erigere non veritus et fide qua nobis attri&us erat et
qnam nobis debnit prorfns dereli&a , et fubjeBione nobis per
eundem debit a temereffalfe^ nequiter etprodiBorie, profligatis,
feipfum et fuos noUro adverfario et inimico capitali ipfins regni
nojiri Franciae ufurpatori , fdelitat/s vinculo adjnnaere non
metnit, et infuperflagitia flagitiis ac mala mat is accumulans,
Villas-) pr.edia^ et Cajiellas ad nos jure Coronx noftr<£ Franciae
notorie JpeBantia , fuis ufurpavit et ufurpat nfibus , et in
majorem fu<e injidelitatis et rebellionis manifeftationem ,
nonnulla Cajira noftra in Marcbeis noflris Cale fiae fituata
violent er et more guerrino dejiruxit , homines nojiros in eifdem
inventos neci tradens , villamque noflram Calefiae , fibi fubju-
gare nequiter infudavit , cujns tamen maliciam in hoc Creator
nofter, cui laudes infinitasfemper exfolvimns, in diSii Rebellis
et proditoris infidijpmi ac fuorum opprobrium perpetuum con*
fundere dignatus eft. Quorum omnium et fwgulorum pr.etextu
et occafione,qux toil mnndj adeo notorii funt quod nulla poffunt
tergiverfatione celari, bona, pojfejpones, et dominia quxcnnque
qua idem proditor prius de Corona Francise tenuit, ipfo jure
ad nos tanquam verum regni Franciae Regem et in Fifcum no-
Jirum merit 0 funt delata. Nos igitur de memoratis bonis , pof~
fejjionibus et dominiis prout juri et juftiti.t coni/enit , difpo-
nere cupiemes , a Comitatu FJandriae , qui de nobis in capite
tenetur inchoare Decrevimns^ noftrjeqne confiderationis ad in-
clitijpmum Frincipem , Humfredum Glocc/rrise Ducem, A-
vunculum nofrum chariffimum , meritb diriment es obtuitnmf
eidem Humfredo Duci qui nobis ab onini tempore fdeliter de-
fervivit &> circa jnrium noftrorum in partibus Galcfiae con-
jervationem nee fu<e perfon.e propria nee fumptibns immenfis
parcens,ftrenniffime militavit, &> militate de prtffente Comi-
tatura ipfum cum fuis juribus & pertinentiis univerfis ex no-
jira mera & Jpontanea libertate & munificentia regali, Conce-
dimus & donavimns , voltntes quod i4em Humfredus Dux
prcedi&um Comitatum qnamdin vixcrit de nobis &* fucceffori-

432

Titles of Honor.

Chap. Ill

X R.ot.Vafc.
44 i-i.1.
tnemb.i.
num. if

^T— "^ ^71i^i77^^*^^^ ^ «? babeat modis & formis melioribns
nuibm Flandiise Comites ipfum Comitatum de regni Fran-
ise Reoibus ante luc tempora liberim habuerunt &- tenebant,
ptxrogativa dignitate & juribm nottris Regalibns in omni-
bus & per omnia femper falvis. In cujus &c. Tette Rege
apnd Cantuar. XXX die Julii.

Per breve de pri<vato Sigillo.

XIII. Ail example ofthe granting of a County, vvhofe honour imme-
diately depended onfome mean Principality ,is in this ofthe BlaciPrince
Edward (while he was Prince of Aquitaine) his giving * the County of
Bioorre to John de Grely Capdall de la Buche , in tail, referving yearly
at'Chriftmas a Faulconand a Tercel gentle to be paid at the Caftleof
Bnrdeaux befides the known fervices due out of that County.

EDward aifne fit1** du Roy d' Angleterre , Prince d Aqui-
taine et de Gales, Due de Cornwalle, Cotinte de Ceftre,
Seignior de Bifcay et de Caftre D-ordiales , Faifonsfa-
voire a towz, ceulx qui ces letres verront ou orront, que por let
bones et aore able s fervices que noftre trefchere &■ feal Cofm
John de Grely Captal de Beuch nous a fait avaunt ces henres
et que luy et les fiens ferront per le temps avenire a nous et aux
nofires ,a noftre dit Coftn avons done et ottroie donnons et ottroi-
ons per ces prefentes pur luy et fes heires mafcles liegement
engendres , la Counte de Bigorre avec les Citties, Villes , Cba-
fteux , Terres, Seigneuries , Homages , Jurifdittions, haute
jnoyene et baffe mere et mixte Impere, Drois, cens, Rents, Re-
venues et autres Appurtenances profits et emoluments de le dit
Counte '■, Rendant a nous et aus noUres Chefcun an perpetuel-
ment en noftre Chaftel de Burdeux a la f eft de Noel, un Faul-
conet un Jercellet gentil et faif ant a nous et aus noftre s, homa-
ges liege, ferement de feaulte, reftors etles autres devoires que
a nous devient ejlre faifz, pur la dit Counte. En teftimoigne
des chofes fuis diti, nous avons fait metre noftre grant Seale a
ces Patentes letres , donne a noftre Cittie d* Engolefme le vint
et feptifme jour de InnigVan de grace mill trefcent-z, fexante
et noef

In April following , this was confirmed under the great Seal of Eng~
land by the King his Father 5 Salvis femper ( as the words of the Con-
firmation are ) & rejervatk nobis & h&redibus noliris Regibus Anglian
homagio ligeo ipfius Johannis & h<eredum fuorum pr&di&orum de Comitate
pradi&o .' Nee non fi/periori Dominio & reforto ejufdem Comitatus &
omnibus aliis donariis ad nos tanquam Dominum fnperiorcm inde debitk.
And thereupon alfo a command was lent by the King to all States and

Officer*

Chap. III. The Second Part. 452

Officers in that County j ghtod eidem Johanni de Greily tanquam Comi- France.
ti dicti Comitatus de Bigorre in omnibus qu£ ad Comitatum pradiffum per-
tinent intendentes (int obedient es & refpondentes.

XIV. In thefe Charters hitherto fhewed , we find no mention of any
Ceremony of Inveftiture ufed 5 Neither do we but in few teftimonies
of particular erection and grants of Counties or creation of Counts
or other dignities there. Charles VI. erected the Caftle , Town and
Chaftellany of Mortaigne in the Bailliage of Conttantine into a County
by Charter s & voulons & avons ordonne ( faith r he ) & decerne orde- y Mtju^tt
nons & decernons par ces prefents qu<e dorejenavant les dites Chattel ville Eft"1!*"***
& Chajiel/eme & leurs appartenances foient di£les reputees & appeUes 7r°ps '6ift'
Comte & icelle Comte avecfes diftes appartenances jttjqne a trek milliures At*?i.i*oi.
Turnots de terre revenant a prejent qui per noz gentz <& Officiers ferront
ejtimees & ajfizes en bonnes & convenables ajjietes au plus pre s dudit cha-
Jiel & ville de Mortaigne que faire fe pourra bonemente & avec telle Ju-
(lice &Seigneurie Comme aufdits Chaflel & Chajlelleine appartient d' ancie-
net'e avons done & oi&roye,donons & oiQroyons de nojlre certain fcience &
grace ejpeciale & de nojlre plein puiffance & authorite royale audit Pierre
de NaVarre nojlre Coufln germain pour luy fes heirs & fucceffeurs a, une
fettle foy & homage &• en Noblejfe de Counts par telle maniere que il &
fes dits heirs & juccejfeurs joient pnijfent & doibuent ejlre apellez Countes
de Mortaigne &jouyr & ujer de telz droits , prerogatives , preeminences
& libertez & franchijes come a Comtes aparteint & enjouyjJent& uffev.t
perpetuelement come leur propre chofe a toujiours perpetuelment. And com-
mand is given to the Baily of Conjlantine or his Lieutenant to put the
Count into feifin of the County. Henry the Fifth of England gave
totum Comitatum de Perch in the Duchy of Normandy to Thomas Earl of
Salisbury and the Heirs males of his body , to hold it by homage , and
giving yearly to the King on Saint Gere's Day a Sword in a Scabbard
at the Caftle of Cane. Provifojemper quod idem confanguirieus nofter ("as
the words z are) homines ad arma & fagittarios ad equitandum & nobif- z i<$.AptU.iA
cumh&redibus nojlrkfeti locum tenente noJlroNormanise, prafenti guerra, *■<*•*<".
u-dquantitatemvalork annul Comitatus pr<edi&i adckjlns proprios iniie- fZTml'^"'
nire teneatur^&finita guerra^ huptfmodi fcrvitia in hac parte nobis debita n"m.i^.
impkat & perficiat. So King Henry the Sixth firft created Gaflon de
Foix Count of Longeville into the Title of Count Benanges to him and
his Heirs males df his body. Nomen & 'Omen Comitk ditfi loci de Be- a rt.juiii.
nanges liber aliter concedens , and granted him divers Lands for the fup= *«.n»M
port of his dignity. ghi£ qutdem loca pr<ediffus Comes (as the Charter ?™ul'™mi°
faies) bene0 ut ajferit , in obedient 1 am nojlram reducer e <& redigere propo-
nit , Deo dante. Ccnceffimus infuper Comiti trefcentas libras fierlingorum
de Revehtione quolibet Anno percipiendas & habendas fuper conqueflus
quos idem Comes fuper pradi&k rebellibus & adverfarik nobk faciei ant
fieri faciei velprocurabit. Qua quidem tenement* omnia &fingula fupra-
dilia tamfua quam aliafibi per nos concejfa, Nee non Redditus CCC libra-
rum pr&dittarum de predict 0 Comitatu de Benages ejfe volumus & eidem
Comitatui unimus incorporamus & adjungimus. And about feven years
afterward, by another Patent he b created him in like fort, but with the hi*. Jagujii.
addition of this Provifo 3 Quod ft hujujmodi h<eredes non exijlant tunc Ro,-Fra"c-l>*
dignitas Comitatus cejjet & fit Vicecomitatus eifdemmodo & forma ficut m.**.i.
antea fuit , ac Ji Comitatus faff us non fuijfet* Both the Patents ended
with this claufe, Quod pnefens conceffio nojlra non trahetur ab alik in ex-
emplum* So of the firft Creation of the Count and County ofchajleau-

I i 1 Porceau^

"777 Titles of Honor. Chap. III.

494 J.

^^77n the great county or Palatinate of Champaigne , we find the

trance. charter'c but no Rites of Inveftiture mentioned. It was done upon an
c ch=z in exchange made by Gaucher de Chtfollronof Chaftillwn , fur Marne .
cbijnc tn iu wit]1 j^gjg ?teiip k Beau for this honour and iome other Inheritance, and
p"d"'H,t' that by the confent of Joan Queen of France, and Navarrc0Coxmte{s Pa-
ir CbafitUo*. iatine of Champaigne and Bw.The words of Creation in the Charter are.
pv.aoi.rM Kgr ^ero eicjem Galchero tradimus & afignari fecimus pro excambioprt-
m drift 1303. j.gorum foUm iJlam terram quam tenebamifs apud Calirum in Porceano
cum omni Jurifdiclione alta & bajja,& cum omnibus feodkjctrofeodk ,_/' u-
rifditfionibus,deverik, & t edibentik,quibuj'cunqj & cundem ad homagium
rcccpimus nofirumpro prtdiBk et etiampro fortahcio loci pr<edi&iet pro a-
lils redditibits, bonis et proventibusjeodk, retrofeodk, qn<e ibidem quondam
tencbat a nobis Jacobus de Mountchaulon miles , quondam Dominus ditti
fortaliai. Quodfortalicium cunt omnibus alik qu<e ibidem habebat feu quo-
cunque modo habere pot er at idem jacobusjrteditfo Galchero & fuccejjori-
bus fuis feu cuufam ab eo habentibus tradimus & concedimus a nobis & fuc-
ccftoribus nottrk Domink Campania? ad homagium lightm in Comitatum
& Baroniam , et tanquam Comitatum et Baroniam, retentk nobis in
pradiUk homagio & reforto & talifervitio ratione homagii & feodi qua-
le nobis tenentur pr<eflare & facere alii Barones & Comites Campanke
Qmilia feoda a nobis tenentes. And in the Creation of Robert de S. Au-
' mcr Vicount D' Aire , into the title of Count de Morbcque , and of his
Lordlhip of Morbcque into a County by the Archduke and Archduchefs,
d8.i«*.i<Siv asd Counts of Flanders, there is no mention of any rite of Inveftiture 5
A a « but after the preamble they fay c that they have of their certain know-
du Chefne ™ ledge , grace , and liberality , pleiner puijfance & autorite foveraine 3
tn Us ftevuis ma^c and created him, and in the firft perfon , faifons & creons Counte,
H,lf^Mont- & fa dit terre & Seigneurie de Morbeque avecjes appendances & depen-
morttKiiptg. dances confijlant en tout jujlice haut moyetine & bajje fituee en nojire pais
aS4" & Comte de Flandres & tenue de nous a cauje de nojire cour & Chajieair

du Cartel, erigcons en dignite tiltre, nom, autorite & preeminence de Com-
t ti. And further out of their favour and puiffance abfolute they annext

by the Charter to the fame County, four other Fiefes, the Lordfhip of

^>cl)enttraete and Ubcmegljem, #mquebal, Zzmtotz, and agoum,

and limited the eftate of the Title and County to him and to his Heirs
of his body begotten, Soient mafcles oufemelles & ft longuement; qii elles
prendront alliance de mariage Ej^ale a leur rang & qualite, and the tenure
to be of them and their Heirs and Succeflburs Counts and Countefles
of F landers $ with this caution that neither he nor his Heirs might alien
any part of the County thus eredted. In like form , was Nicholas de
Montmorcncie Baron of Hevcrfquerque made Count d' Ejiairer , and £-
(lair xs, with other Lordftiips annext to it, made a County without men-
f cbez. du tion in the Charter f of more rites of Inveftiture. Divers other like are.
chefne «» ^y g t • an antienter Charter than any yet mentioned made by

/*f.2?i.8. Robert Count of s Bologne and Auverne , teltitying the grant ot the
A*g.\*>\\. County of Saint Vol by Hugh de Chajlillon Count of Bloys to his Brother
fipl'jnfifto Guy de chajlillon } It is remembered that Count Guy was inverted by
Patches. the Counts of Bologne, of whom the County of Saint Pol was held, ac-
c/,?/«"»"« cording to the ufage and cuftom of the County, & les avons (Co are the
f revues iu liv. h words ) ravejli bien & fuffjament felon I' ufage & la cuflume du pais.
6'h'Ia'^'de Wnat that cuftom was , appears not: But perhaps the chief rite, when
%6o. *g% the rites of Creation were u(ed, was the girding on a Sword, which we
find in fome Charters of Creation of Counts in France both by our

Henry

Chap. III. The Second Part. 43 «*

Henry the Fifth and the Sixth,
which he created

and the Sixth. As in this of Henry l the Fifth ; by p
Gajion de Foix, Capdall de U Buche, Count of Lome- /^t*
vilie , and gave him the County of Longeville dfa , referring yearly a ma**
horfe and the fervice of bearing the King's train on Trinity Sunday mtml,r-ri5-
whensoever he fhould be in the Duchy of Normandy. »*m.6^

REx ttniverfis & ftngulis Archiepifcopis, Epifcopis\ Ab-
battbus, Prioribus, Ducibus^ Comitibns, Baronibus,
Jujiiciariis , Battivis , Vicecomitibus , prtepofitis &>
omnibus Mwiftris &> fidelibus fuis^ Salutem- Regalis digni*
tat if Solium &• fafligium nedum infignire fed pot ins augers
confidimus, dum inter perfonas, nobiles, difcretas &> potentes
honorum cvlminadiftenfamns. Credimus namque noftram re-
giam magmfecentiam tanto lucidius ornari & fulciri , quanto
if iris <vtrtu«fis <& ftrenuis ac faltem in partem folicitudinis
Regis: cottftlio prtcpollentibus ad honorum gradns evocatzs, ad
direElionem boni publici roboratur. H<ec quidem in Regalis
difcujftonis examine revolventeSy ad perfonam nobilis <& pr<t-
potentis viri dtle&i <&• fldtlis ncjlri Guafton de Foix Capita-
lis de la Bugh, intuitum noflra confederations direximus,quem
ob reverent* am &> honorem inttantis folempnitatis SanSta &*
individua Trinitatis , ac propter virtutum pr<xceUentiam et
Armorum flrenuitatem aliaque diverfa probitatis merita ad ho-
noris ctilmen producere dtgnum ducimns & eidem Guafton
honorem Comiris dedimus ac ipfum in Comitem de Longeville
praftcimus, nee non de eifdem nomine &> honore per cin&uram 1

Gladii eundem Guafton inveflimm. Et quia crefcente flatus
celfitudine^ confequenter crefcunt diverfa fnmptm &• onera pro
flatu fuo C6miris in hac parte decentius fuftinendo , Totum
Comitatum de Longeville in quantum fe extendit turn omni-
bus pertinent iis &• dependentiis fuis eidem Guafton tenore
prafentium damus et concedtmus *, Habendum et tenendum fibi
et haredibus fuis mafculis de corpore fuo exeuntibus de nobis
et hrfredibus nojiris pro hamagio quod idem Guafton perfona-*
liter nobis fecit et reddendo nobis et eifdem hxredibus nojiris
unum equum fingulis annis imperpetuum . Ita femper quod
idem Guafton et di&i h^redes fui ad portandam Trenam
noftram et h&redum noUrorum annuatim die folempnitatis
San&& Trinitatis , fe prxfentes in Ducatu nojiro Norma-
norum perfonaliter interfuerimus prompti fwt et parati.
Hiis Teflibus , pracharijfemis fratribus nojiris Thoma Cla~
renciae , Humfredo Glouceftriae ac chariffemo avunculo noflro
Thoma Exoniae Ducibus •-, Edmundo Marchiae , Johanne
Huntingdon!* , Richardo Warwici, Johanne Comite MareP

Iii 2 callo

g 7 hies of Honor. Chap. III.

France, callo et WillielmoSuff. confangmneis noftris cbariffimis, Co-
mitibus ; Johanne de Roos , Johanne de Clifford , Johanne
Beuchamp de Bergavennie, Roberto de Willoughby, Henri-
co Fitz Hugh Camerario twftro,W altera Hungerford SenefcaU
lo bojpitii noJirhMilitibus Magijiro Philippo Morgan Q*nceUa-
rio noftro Normani*, Magijiro Johanne Kempe Cuftode Friva-
tiSigilli noftri, WillielmoAlingtonThtf aurario nofiro Nor-
manise, et aliis ; Dat. per manum nojlram apud villain noflram
de Maunte XI die Junii.

Per ipfum Kegem.

kRot \m About nine days k after, for a Confirmation and explanation of the

d,a.m.'-is. gift of the County , he hath it given and confirmed , una cum altaju-

gw ,a°' ftitia mecihl & b*Jf.a &c' Anc* m °&ol>er l following, the King granted

l Z"£mdiB. alfo to him and his Heirs liberty to appoint Omnimodos Ojficiarios de

mtmbr.i-i. Jutfitia, within his County, and took the homage of all Perfbns, quiet

effeirw!1 " homagium facere debent & tenentur excepto homagio pro terra & Dominio

de Bafquevill. But the like rite of girding on a Sword is remembred

in Henry the Sixth's Charter , by which he created Alvarez de Almadea,

Count D' Avarans or Auranches. Ipfum in Militem ac Socium & Fra-

trem de Carteria ex unanimi confenju focietatis ejujdem ( fo faies the

m 4.Auguf}i m Charter) eligimus & realiter inveUimus. Eundem etiam Dominum Al-

Kotjrant'ia varum ex noliri abundantiori gratia in evidens tejiimonium fuarum vir-

tntmbrana %. tutum in ComitcM D' Avarans in Ducat it noliro Normaniae creavimus ($•

™heMni*k'en- prafecitnus, ac de eifdem honor e & titulo per Cinfturam Gladii wvefljen-

t»<«rf«jr.p44. tes effeElualiter infignivimus. The eftate was to him and his Heirs males

Vtkiummp. ofhis bod begotten.

it la niaijon de JO

V'rgy liv.f.

fag. 183,185. XVI. Among the Dukes and Counts of France, the title of Palatine
o ni.i.chat. natn been alfo ufed. The old Counts of champagne, (tiled themfelves
6. Comites Palatini. The fame addition of Honour hath been in the

piVi'vommh founts of Burgundy. Philip Duke of Burgundy that inftituted the Or-
iib.-i.ut.zo. der of the Golden Fleece , (tiles himielf amongft other Titles Count D'
§.i.Pithaum Artoys , Palatine de Burgoyne and de Namur in the Charter n of Inftitu-
c.r»;.(y Brie. tion. Perot alfo Palatine de Beame is mentioned in ° Froifart. How
Du cbejne An- this began there, is not agreed among the French. The antienteft men-
'bfs'hb. Zap!" tlon °f lt tnat remains , is in the (tile of Thebaut Count of champagne.
^l.Meflang t Theobaldus Campania & Bris Comes Palatinus, or as the French of that
»w« X'o"" tlme was (being about CD years (ince) ihiebault de Champagne & de Brie
pag.u C uens 1 Palalazins^vhich continued in them till the County devolved to

q/C/heS A'fu f^e Crown. Sometimes alfo that Theobald is called Comes Palatinus
prfime'duiiv. abfolutely , without addition of the Territory , as both in the body
1./' hijt.de and in the fubfeription of a Charter r to Hugh Abbot of Clugme, touch-
i'.i4.&"&"g' m§ tne P«ory of Saint Denis of Negent. Some of the French conceive
M'fianges Hi- that the title of Palatine came not originally here from the French
i7<!yTi™9. Km8s > but was rather received from the Emperours of Germany , the
paSA. Princes that received it being in difgrace or in revolt from their own

Ifaffft Soverei£n- But ! doubt not but that the Title in thefe had the felf-
&7!aM vide ^ame k|nd of Original, as it had in the Feudal Palatines of the Empire,
pag.i4oy according as is before opened. It was not given to them either by the

French

Chap. HI. The Second Part. ad-j

French Kings or by any other Sovereign, but aflumed by themfelves and France.
by others attributed to them for the eminency of their Jurifdiftion,
being not unequal to that of the antient Comes Palatii in the Ring's
Court. Neither is it any Argument againft this deduction of their Ti-
tle 3 that the Office of Comes Talatii is not found in the Court of"any
French King after Charles the Bald, f that began about DCCCXL. It 2S%F*te
was never at all (I think) found in the Court of any Enghfi Ring. Yet Eiit.k jZ'.
the Title of Comes Valatinus hath been in England alfb attributed to s'Tm°»do P*i-
divers as is hereafter fhewed , where we fpeak of Englifl) Dignities. 43°*. m'
And that only, by reafon of fuch eminency of Jurifdi&ion as was great-
er , and nearer to what was meerly Royal, than thar which any other
Counts or other great Lords had. And although, in France, there were
divers other Counts that had no lefs Sovereignty in the elder times than
thole of Champaigne , and the few others that ufed it 5 yet doubtlefs
fbme afFe&ation of magnifying them with a Angular note of greafnefs
in their Stile ( which equally might have been taken by others at their
pleafure , without any grant from the Emperour or Ring) was the only
caufe they had this addition '■> Touching which becaufe there is fo
much already laid in the Feudal Counts Palatine of the Empire , no-
thing needs be here further added.

XVII. But, of the Princes , Dukes , and Cowits in the elder times , a
certain number of twelve were felecled by the Rings of France , and
erected into the title of the XII Pairs or Peers of France , by which
dignity they became the Chief Counfellours and Dire&ours of State,
as a body next and immediately advifing the Ring. But their dignity
confifted in their being chofen out of the reft into the feleft Number
of XII. not in the Title of Peers.

For all the great Lords of the Ringdom that held immediately of
the Ring, as of his Crown, were Peers alfo, as you may fee especially in
the example of the Sire de Coney, which is anon ufed when we fpeak of qw^enUt
the French Barons. But out of them , thefe XII being chofen were be- H«*nkud»t?
fides their being Peers in matters of Judgment in the old Parlaments, ^70fo**"
Peers alfb in the managing of the whole Ringdom , and , while their u videfo ?i-
greatnefs held, were therein fb powerful that they added ' a tafte of an '6 °"ds ' comtes
Ari&ocracy to that great Monarchy. Of thefe antiently, fix were Lay, ® BrT,p%T
and fix were Ecclefiaftical. The Lay were, the Dukes of Guyenne , of *7°-^-fl«
Burgundy, of Normandy, and the Counts of Flanders, Tholoufe and Cham- fwcktjes
paigne. The Ecclefiaftical , the Archbifhop of Rhemes , the Bifhop of <%«»;<•/,«.
Laon and Langres, and of Beavok, Chalons, and Noyon. ^ZTaU \at>

But the dignity of Pair is fuppofed in thefe Bifhops, not as they are i4.g«,^«,». '
Bifhops, but as being Dukes and Counts alfb 5 that is, in the firft three c*»«fr.fin*Ki
of them as Dukes, and in the other three, as Counts. When thefe be- jsac.v!gimf
gan, is very uncertain •-, For neither is there any fufficient teftimony of <&«*• Bur-
the elder times to imformus , nor any fuch confent in the conje&ures ^808 ciol^
or grounds of the French u Writers , of the later times , as any way pmdi Doma-
clears it. Some attribute the beginning of them to Charles the Great, ™° hbj£'™B'£s
fbme to Arthur Ring of Great Britain. Indeed in the life of Ring Ar- ad F»tf*»,E.
thur in Gejfery of Monmouth , they are called twelve Confuls --, and the f<ft-96-?4~
Dozperes for the Douze Pairs in the Englifl) Hiftory in Verfe written by &e"'rJ„ //,*.
Robert of Gloce&er. And Gervafe of Tilbury , in his Otia Imperialia de- 2.w/>.io.Rj-
dicated to the Emperour Otho IV. mentions them with relation of their f"^"™/.*
Original to King Arthur. Others to Hugh Capet, and fome to Ring Ro- {Vr it bum*

' } bert

458

Titles of Honor. Chap. III.

F^»/7~*«*whore Reign falls between M. and MXXX. after our Saviour. But
fometo theantient Title of Patricii 5 as if fuch of the Lords of Pro-
vinces as had the Title of Patricii, given them Feudally, as others had
the Title of Dukes and Counts, had afterward been called Pairs , from

theword Patricii. . .

x vide fupra But though Patricius * were wont to be given as an Officiary Title as
§.5.'>«;w- weu as comes and Dux , yet there is not ( for ought I have yet feen)
f'"' one example of it as given Feudally. Wherefore I can give no faith

to that of the Patricii here, nor have I yet met with Authority enough
to perfwadc me Co far as to a conjecture probable enough for their be-
ginning. The name is but the fame as Par in Latine , and it had fuch a
kind of Relation to the King in Government , as Pares Curtis in the
Feudal Laws to the Lords Court. That parity among themfelves , in
regard of Power and Affiftance in Counfel and Government, gave
them the name. Whence it is that they were fometimes ftiled , Les
vcbizdtuii Douze Compagnons as in the old Romance , written by Cualter D' r A*

Fauch.des di- vjgnon
initiesltb.z. °

Ajfez de mal me fit veftre oncle Ganelons
Qui trahit en Efpaigne lez, Douez Compagnons.

zxenofb.cy- And fo were they as the o/xinuM * or Companions in honour in the
nf«d.2. Terftan Empire.

But , of thofe twelve , the fix Lay Paires long fince ended. The
County of Flanders being transferred to another Dominion , and the
other five Duchies and Counties being at feveral times returned and
united unto the Crown. To fupply them therefore and preferve the
dignity of Pairs, divers others , and to a greater number , have been
a videfis iu * erefted into the Honorary title of Pairs ( for the antient real Title as
HayUmiUb.?.- lt was jn tnofe great Dukes and Counts long fince ended ) as Britagne^
qSu.mZ " Eurbon , Anjorv, Berry , Orleans , and fuch more at the pleafure of the
iupn,d< Ma- French Kings. Their place is fuch that they have claimed it before
UJt.fwwm, ^e prmCes of the blood, and have it before all other without queflion.
The privileges belonging to the dignity of a Peer both in the Par-
lament of Park , and elfewhere may be learned out of Du Tillet , and
bcoit in ve- the Decifions b of the French Courts, whither I refer you, and only add
hv.Ttfh.1%! here a Patent of Creation of a great Duke into this Title which is the
antientefl: that I have met with. It is that of King Philip le Beau , in
c Birtratid d' 1 297. to John the fecond Duke of c Britagne3 wherein alfb he fixed the
Ar^i.ufM Nameof Duke upon him.

PHilippus Dei Gratia Francorum Rex\ad honor? m cedit &*
Gloriam Kegnantium et Regnorum^fi adRegia pote&atis
dirigenda negotia , infignibus viri confpicui pr&ficiantttr Offi-
cii*, et inclhis perfon£ pneclara dignitatibus prxferantur, ut
et ipfi fna gaudeant nomina honoribus intitulata magnijicis , et
cura Regiminis talibns decorata lateribus a folicitudinibus re-
levetnr, pacifqite acjufticite Robore , qu<£ regnornm omnium
fwidamentum conjtitmtnt , confervari commodins 'valeant , et
effiedcius minijirari : Et per hoc etiam gratiam credimns ex-

tolli

C tr a p. III. The Second Part. 42qT~

tolli regnantiumetvigoremcrefcerefideiet devotionis in fib- France,
ditis , (i wiri, prxclari virtutibus & nitore conjpicui merito-
rum , congrms efferantur honoribus & fidelium obfequiofa de-
votio condignis prxmiorum retributionibns profequatur ut &>
ipfi pro fu<e meritis probitatis fibi honoris titulos accreviffe
congaudeant & alii eorum exemplo ad fimilia fervent ins ani-
mentur. Notum igitur facimus univerfis tarn prafentibus
quam futuris, quod Nos, attendentes devotionis, fidei, fideli-
iatis probata contfantiam; nee non prudentiam et proinde
circumJpeBionis indutfriam, dile&i &> f delis no&ri Johannis
Duds Britanniae grata &> accept a fervitia qua nobis in no-
flris & regni nottri negotiis probatis efeSiibus impendit din-
tius, &* exhibet incejfanter, ac labores etiam et expenfarum one-
ra , qua ad noftrum ipfius regni honorem fubiijfe dignofcitnr ;
confiderantes infuper, quod Duodecim Parium , qui in pradiSio
noflro regno ant i qui tits ejfe folebant ejl adeo Humerus dim inn-
tus quod antiquus ejufdem regni flatus diminutione hujufmodi
deformatus multipluiter videbatur , ficque volentes eundem
Ducem hujufmodi fit* probitatis <&> pracellentium meritorum
obtentu honoribus pr<movere pracipuis &> non minus regni no-
Jin flatum veterem dignitatum ornatibus reformare , ipfum de
gratia noftra , abundant ta , & plenitudine Regia pot eft at is
prtfati regni noflri Franciae , Creamus & promovemus in Pa*
rem s et Paritatis hujufmodi dignitatem Britanniae Ducatui an-
nexentes^prafentium tenoreftatuimusut tam ipfe quam fuccefi
for ejufdem Ducis Britanniae qui pro tempore fuerit Par ejuf-
dem regni perpetnis temporrbns habeatur , et omnigen,a Pari-
tatis ejufdem , quemadmodum dileStus et fidelis nofter Dux
Burgundiae, compar ejus? prarogativa latetur, Pro qua quidem d <?.P.
Paritate nobis homagiutn Praflitit idem Dux , ac fuccefforesp^'&de
fui Britanniae Duces, nobis et fnccefforibus noftris Francorum eorHm>vM*>
Kegibus praftare perpetno tenebnntur. ciuntu^f

moA Marion
Playdoyt y.pugl

Then follow thofe words before cited where we d fpeak of fixing the 16]'®C'
title of Duke upon him , and they conclude the Patent* Other ex- fitglemim.
amples are publick, of erecting Pairries with Duchies as in thofe Crea- tht*P-v-
tions of the Dukes of Montmorency and Damville « before remem- £f «*««>'/
bred. *«/$.§.3i,#

IZ.Vide pOTjrt

XVIIL The title of Marquefs was left to this place, becaufe without iTZTtil
the preceding knowledge of the title of Duke and Count , this could »>*&«* '°*>fili'*
not (b well be understood. For a Marquefs hath now molt frequently, fr"? j££
in the Lifts of Honour, place between a Duke and a f Count, unlefs the ie c*rnutii'h
title of Peer or Prince added to a Count , or fome Officiary Dignity £^'i^
make it other wife. The nature of the ftile originally is already opened v^m^s

minnow
DfUH

in

j4o

France.

Titles of Honor.

Chap.III.

g Fiodottrd.
Chron.fub An-
n$ 921.

hAnno 991. ii-
pud G M.il-
mefbur.di gift.
Regum Angli-
*,Ub.l.cap.\0.
C vid'Jistom.
Z.Cencil.part.
H-fitg.i6i.Ed.
Bm.\6\%
i Marchanlhu
C fetrcol.Lo-
tritu in Chro-
nic. Belg. ptig.
182,0? 199.
k Vidsfis Ki-
tol.Vignier.
Chronic. Bur-
guuditp.1g.-j5.

1 L* divifien
Att mondial' a-

6 1.*.

in VoytzV*y
ftatt des Sil-
g nearies,ebap.
5. §.3 ».

It L'tyftnu des

Seignenriet

(sp.Si.50.

in the dignities of the Empire. And as it is there of much later begin-
ning than the Feudal ufe of Dux and Comes, fb is it in France alfo. A-
bout DCCCC. years after our Saviour , fome great Dukes and Counts,
efpecially if their Territories were Frontiers of the Kingdom , affected
it in their ftiles , and others attributed it to them. But , as I conceive,
not at firft as an honorary di&in&ion , but for a fignificant denotation
of them j as if they fhould have been in better Latine called Comites or
Duces Limitanei , which truly interprets Marchiones, as is before (hew-
ed. Thence is it that the Count of Burgundy is antiently fbmetimes
ftilcd s Marchio Burgundice. So Pope John XV. in his Letters of Cre-
dence to Leo Archbifhop of Triers, touching the concluding of a Peace
between Richard Duke of Normandy , and Ethelred King of England,
ftiles the Duke only by the title of h Marchio Normanni<e , and Baldwin
Earl of Flanders, in that Age ftiled himfelf, Baldrvynus Comes Flandri<e
• Marchio & Philippi Francorum Regis ejnfque Regni Procurator & Baju-
lus, or, as fome have it, BaUivm.

Divers more fuch memories occurr j fo that in thofe times not only
Duke and Count , but Marquefi a\Co were titles thus promifcuoufly ufed.
When this came to be a diftincr. title ( as Duke did about the time that
it was fixt upon the Dukes of Bretaigne) clearly enough appears not.
But it feems, that about the fame time, that Duke and Count became
to be fb diftinguilhed , this alfb was fingled out and made a third digni-
ty different k from both of them, and inferiour to the one, and fuperi-
our to the other. And fo it ceafed in the ftiles of thofe great Dukes
and Counts that antiently had ufed it rather for a fignification of their
being Princes of Frontiers, than for an honorary title. And Afterwards
as Counts might be created either by the King or Dukes, fb might an-
tiently thefe Marqueftes, if one ' of the old Ceremonials of France de-
ceive not. Ana one that had two or three Baronies lying together
might be ( but fo doubtlefs might any other at the pleafure of the
King) be made a Marquefs. The words are , Pour faire un Marquk 5
cett quant il a de terre autant que deux ou trok baronies enclavies en un
Duche & peult etfre fait per le Due de que iltient. Where obferve by
the way, that the Authour of that Ceremonial, required but three Ba-
ronies for a Marquefs , though four for a Count. And indeed he fup-
pofes alfb fuch a Marquefs inferiour in dignity to a Count, as others in
the elder times did alfb fuch Marquefles as had only Territories fubjeel;
ra to fuch Counts as had whole Provinces. But the Authour of the
Sallade faies that a Count or a great Baron ought to have had at leaft
four or five Baronies, and in the leaft of them ten Gentlemen depend-
ing on him , and then he might be created a Marquefs by the King him-
felf , or by a Commifiion to any other in greater dignity than a Mar-
quefs, and that, upon his homage and his name chofen from the chiefeft
of his Baronies , he was to receive his Inveftiture by a rich Ruby or
n Ring with a Ruby in it. And this dignity he fuppofes clearly ( as it
is at this day ) fuperiour to a Count , the words of the Sallade are.
Quant aulctin Count, ou puijffantBaronfe veut fair Marquis , il fault que
per raifon il ait an moiens V ou VI Baronies d'ont en Id moinere ait dix
nobles homes tous fes fubje&s. Et fe plm en a ell, & jere fon honneure.
Etlore per le Empereure oil per fon Roy on per lour Commk, que fault foit
Due ou Prince de plus grand dignity que Marquis , a la grant Efglife ou
dpres le jervice de la grant niejfe chaunte per le prelat ou autre que en aura
la Commiffnm , le dit Com ou Baron hiy ell ant a genoulx devani luy en

luy

Chap. HI. The Second Part. aai

luy ojfront novelle homage de fes Baronies rednittes a unqne feul nom^ ceji- F
ajcavoire Marquis de la plus noble Seignenrie que il avera. Et ce fait U rance*
priviledge de la dignite ferra la publiqttement /ez/e, & lors le dit Prince re-
cepuera [on homage & foy de hty & puis I'enveliira & metre en poffeffion
de fa Seignenrie de Marquis per nn trefrich Ruby qui porte figne de Seigneu-
rie , que li meter a au moyen doibt. But as here are five or fix Baronies re-
quifite, Co fome others fiippofe tenfhould have been in this cafe. But
there is not ground to juftifie either that or any other exact number.

In the later Ages, MarquefTes have been created here as other digni-
ties by the King's Letters Patents only. And not only the name but
the true nature alfo of a Marquels hath been fbmetimes lately created
there ; as in that especially of the Sieur d' Aramont whom Henry the
Second made Marquefs des Ijles d'Or in Provence. His dignity was
0 Jujia ac Regno utilis Mirchia as Choppinus faies , becaule by reafbn of0 De T>amanie
a contract annext to it , he was to maintain certain Garifbns and Forts 'M'9m§'9'
in thofe Sea marches of the Kingdom. And for the form of a Creation
of a Marquefs , fee that of Henry III. by which he made Peter of Adont-
morency^ Marquels of Thurie. After the preamble;, the King recites, that
Thuric (whereof this Montmorency was Baron) is one of the antienteft
Baronies of Normandy , of large extent, fair revenue, and great iurifdi-
cl ion , and then erects En dignite , tilre nom ( (b are the * words of the P che^ du
Charter) e£* preeminence de Marquifate la dite Baronnie , Seignenrie & chefnej',/',
haute Jitftice de Thurie, & autres terres & Seigneur ies que il a audit pais "Tei'lftj'"'
& quelpourra cy apres acquerir, & ft bon luyfemble, y adjoindrc, de quel- ■**<»'"»<>"»"',
ques perfonnes que ce foit. And appoints that , the whole Marquifate be tag'%*%'
held of the Town and Vicecounty of Falaifei by the antient fervices.
And that this Peter de Montmorency enjoy it and the title of Marquefs
of Thuric to him,yex hoirs, fuccejfeurs & defcendans de luy J ant maflcs que
femelles legitimes felon Vordre de primogeniture. And grants alfb that
he may appoint Officers for adminiftration of Juftice in the Marquifate
with a Non objiante any edict of reunion.

But as their dignity is between that of a Duke and a Count, fo their
Coronets to befetover their Arms, areas mixtofthofeof a Duke and
Count , but fo that they have four flowers of lefs i heighth than the q Msriau '*
Dukes Coronets, and between every of them three fuch pearled points, *£%££.
as we fee in the Crownets of Counts. The fhape Z5U
of them is thus defcribed in Favin. Under Henry
III. in MDLXXIX. in an Edict, r Pour le reglement^ de r Voyfauiu
dignite , it was ordained that every Marquifate Se'ineurits'
fhould be compofed of three Baronies, and of three f*"M,§"72'
Chaftellaines at the leaft , or two Baronies and of three Chaftellaines
united and held together under one homage of the King. But this E~
did was verified only in the Parlament of Rennes.

XIX. Vicounts in Trance (underftand only Feudal and Honorary 5
or at leaft honorary Vifcounts 5 there being at this day, and from an-
tient time,fbme that are meerly Officiary as in Normandy and elfewhere)
were wont to be made, if credit be to be given to the Sallade , by the
delivery of a Rod of Gold , and giving this title to a Baron or Banne-
ret,or other great Gentleman that had three or four Baronies, on every
of which ten Gentlemen at the leaft were depending, Quant le Baron
oh Banneret ( thefe are the words of the Sallade) on aultre grant noble
home a troye on quatre Banters defon patrimonie on aquifes, dont lamoin*

K k k dre

442

Titles of Honor.

Chap.III

France.

fie Roy oh
Pritue,&t.

t A Varu
1539.

dre doit ejlre de dix nobles homes fes home's defon, f Ah Roy on Prince, per
qui il doit ejlre Vicount, doit ejlre in place pnblique ajjit en Vejiate que a
luy appartient j & <* fes p'cdz> doit ejirc le Vicount a genoulz, an quel il
requira I' honour de Vicount en Iny of rant novel fercment de Jes di&s Ba-
ronies , ajjembles tout in unnom , cejlafcavoire de Vicount 3 & ce fait,
alors/on Prince par tin tres rich ring d'orfe mctra en poffcffion. But in the
little Ceremonial inferted in the Divifwn du l Monde ; it is printed that
he ought to have Cinque Conttes £ which doubtlels is miftaken for Cin-
que Baronies) on plus cnclavies en un Duch an prcs Vune de /' autre. Il
pent ejlre fait du due en grant folemnitie par le conge dn Roy. Si le Roy y
c(l en pcrfonne le Vicount ejl plus honorable. But in an old Ceremonial
transcribed and communicated to me by my worthy Friend Matter Wil-
liam le Neve, Tw^-herald, it is laid alfo that a Vicount was to be created,
En la forme & maniere & magnificence dun Conte,finon que en lieu d'efpee
I' on Inypcnd la Dague a la poi trine.

The beginning of this dignity ( as it became feudal and hereditary)
was in the like kind as of divers Counts. When the great Dukes and
Counts in the antient times gained to themfelves large dominion and
fovereignty in their Territories , which was afterwards tranfmitted
to their Heirs ( as is before (hewed ) divers of them placed in certain
Towns and divilions of their Counties, fuch Governours and Delegates
under them, as being appointed by the name of Vijcounts or Vicecomi-
tes , did in imitation of their Superiours get , either by Feudal gift or
by ufurpation , to themfelves alfo an Inheritance in the Dominions and
jurifdidtions of thole Towns and Divilions, and thence alfo, this fetled
dignity, which continued to their Pofterity. And afterwards the like
Title was feudally given ; fbmetimes by the Rings alfo, having the old
Duchies and Counties in their own hands. But the Jurifdiftion ufual-
ly given with this title was only Civil. For fuch of them,as at this day,
have Fiefs and Jurifdiction (for only lomeof them have that lead) have
only that which is Civil , or that which they call the moyenne Jujlice
being , in the cuftoms of Amiens, Montrueill , and other parts there a-
bout, the felf fame that (for this reafon it feems) is (tiled "Justice I icom-
tiere or droit de Vicomte. And in Flanders and Vicar die , (bme Lords
that have this kind of Jurifdiclion are called therefore alio Seigneurs
Vicomtiers 3 yet nevertheless (bme of them , by ufurpation , antiently
gained to themfelves the exercife of Criminal Jurifdi&ion alfo. But
there are others of them which have no Jurifdidlion at this day 5 but
they receive, as in fatisfaftion for what (as it feems) they were wont to
have , the third parts of the profits arifing out of the exercife of the
King's Juftice in their Territories , as the examples are in the Vicounty
of Bourges, Cologne, Villemenart, Saint Georges, and Fuijjie. I have not
feen any other form of the gift of a French Vifcounty , than that tran-
u p^.213. fenpt before f mentioned, wherein Henry the Sixth of England, as King
of France, thus gave the Vifcounty of Beaumont to John whom he had
before created Vicount de Beaumont , and his Heirs males of his Body
begotten.

HEnry par la grace deDieu Roy dcFrancc ckcV/tngleterre,
A la chofe publique eft expedit ck a la mageftc Roy*l,
chofe mout convenable que les hommes vertueux &
de noble generation foient , felon leurs merites , exaltes &

pardeffus

Chap. HI. The Second Part.

pa-rdeflus auters honnorez & remunerez. Afin que en eulx France
affavourans le fruit de leurs labeurs, acroifTe, magnificence
& bon couraige. Quilz aient Raifonnablement de quoy
fouftenir honnorablement leftat & fupporter les charges
a leur vocation condecens. Et que auters a leur exemple
foienc curieux 8c plus volentifs de efveillement eulx emploez
8c envoez dignes de lovaigne. Et il foit ainli que nous
maintesfoiz ramenans a noftree memorie I" auncienne noblefle
dont par generation eft extrait noftre amie 8c feal Coufiri
J ehanVifconte et Seigneur de Beaumont-, Les grans & tres no-
tables fervices que luy & les fiens ont, par Jong temps, faiz
a noz nobles progenitours & a nous quil nous fait de jour
en jour,& efperons que plus face en temps advenir, au fait de
noz guerres 8c auterment ; Aions nagaires decore & embelly
noftre coufin defTufnome noftre du noune de Vifconte , &
des dignites, preeminences, droiz^ honneurs , et preroga-
tives a cftat de Vifconte appertenauns', Ceft un raifon que,
avec la ditedignite , il ait terre et Seignourie que de foi foit
Intitule et ait nomde Vifconte enfamble poiTeifions et reve-
nues pour honourablement maintenir fon eftat et nous fervir,
felon que a eel dignite appercient : Pourquoy nous, eve con-
fideration a ce que dit eft , Savoir fafons a tous prefens et ad-
venir que par grant et meure deliberation deconfeil fur ce
eve avec aucuns de noftre fang et Iignaige , de noftre grace
efpeciall certaine fcience, 8c au&orite Royal, a noftre did
coufin Jeban Vifconte &• Seigneur de Beaumont , pour luy 8c
pur fes hoires mafles legitifmes procreez de fon corps en di-
refte ligne, A nous dorine, cede, tranfporte , 8c delaiffie,
donnons,'cedons, tranfportons, & delaifibns par ces prefen-
tes la Vifconte de Beaumonte avec ces appurtenances & ap-

pendences quelxconques conflfques envers noftre

magefte Royall , par la Rebellion 8c defobeiffance de Jehati
foy difant Due D' alencon , laquele a tenue par don Royall
feu noftre t'fehier & trefame uncle Jeban , en fon vivant,
Due de Bedford , 8c par fon trefpaffement retournee a no-
ftre main par reverfion pour de la di&e Viconte de Beaumont,
de la quele noftre dit Confin 8c fes progeniteurs auncienne-
mentfontextraiz, 8c eulx 8c luy en ont porte de tout temps
& encores il meifmes en porte les armes i Enfamble dez droiz
Seignoraulx, advocations, dignites, & prerogatives , fei'fs,
rents , revenues , heritauges , 8c poiTefilons appurtenans a
Icelle Viconte 8c auters quelxconques fes appurtenances*,
foier &uferpar noftre dit coufin &fesdiz hoirs mafles pro-

Kkk 2 cree-i

... Titles of Honor. Chap. Ill

France, creez de fon corps en lignedire&eperpetuellement, heredi-
tablement , & a tonfiours comme de lour propre chofe ; En
quelque valeur ou eftimation que aientefte les chofes de-
vant dicles es temps paflbz, foient a prefent, ou puifTcnt eftre
les temps advenir. Pourvcu que icelles chofes ou aucuns
d'eves ne foient de noftre auncien demaine. Ne paravant
la date de ceftes par nous donnees a autres 5 Que pour la
fortification de noftre Palais a Rouen , icelui noftre Coufin
de Beaumont paiera au Receveur fur ce commiz en noftre
Chancellerie de France , la dixiefme partie pour une foiz de
la Revenue dun tanfoulement des chofes devant di&es , A
leftimation & arbitraige de nozamez & feaulx les gens de
noz comptes a Rouen & les Treforors & generaulx gover-
neurs de noz finances en France & en Normandie , En regard
au temps de Tan mil CCCC & dix. Et que noftre Coufin
de Beaumont devant nomine &fes ditz hoires feront les ho-
maiges & fervices & auffi paieront les chargez, droiz & de-
voirs, pour ce deux & accouftumez a nous & a auters quel
appertendra. Si donnous en mandement par ces meifmes
prefentes a nos dicles gens des compts & Treforors a noftre
Baillie du Maine & a tous nos auters Jufticiers & Officiers cu
aleurslieux tencnts prefens & advenir & a chefcun deulx
ftcome a luy appertendra, que, de la Viconte de Beaumont &
auters chofes devant ditz , Us baillent et delivrentdefmain-
tenant, a noftre dit Coufin, la pofleflion et faifine fans preju-
dice , toutefvoies de certain octroy que cy devant par auters
nozletres patent en avons fait pouraucun temps encores ad-
venir a noftre trefcher et ame Coufin le Conte de Dorfet.
Et tantoft apres ce que icelui en fera et defTaify, en fa-
cent joir et ufer pleinement et paifiblement noftre Coufin de
Beaumont et fes ditz hoires perpetu element, hereditablement
et atoufiours par la maniere que dit eft, fans leur meiter ou
donner nefouffrir eftremizoudonne deftourbier ou empef-
chement comment que ce foit aucontraire. Et afin que
ce foit chofe ferme ec eftablc atoufiours, nous avons fait
meiter noftre feel a ces prefentes ; Sauf en auters chofes
noftre droit & lautruy en toutes. Donne en noftre Mannoir a
Shene le XVII I me jou r du moy s de Januer , Ian de grace Mil.
CCCC et quarante. Et le XIX de noftre Regne. Ainfi
Signe, Porr le Ro;, Monfieur le Due de Torfa et le Conte dc
Suffolk prefens.

Collation eft fait per nioy ; Garvais.

Of

Chap. III. The Second Part. aaz

Of Vifcounts
immediate to

\ts,L'oyJeaH makes three kinds 5 the firft of thofe that are France
the King, as to his Crown ; which f either are created by ( videos chip-
him , as fbme have been in the later times, or defcended (by all likeli- &»>*> Do-
hood) from fuch as being at firft by delegation made Victcotnites under JT^***"
the great Dukes or Counts of the elder Ages, revolting from their im-
mediate Superiours and acknowledging the King only,retained yet their
former name and dignity of Vicounts alwayes. Such a one is the Vi-
count ofTurenne. But there are few of this kind. The fecond is of
thofe that held of the King as of fbme County or Duchy united to the
Crown, of which the moft are. And the third of thofe which held of
Counties not in the King's hand. And their being thus mediate or im-
mediate to the Crown, leflens or increafes their dignity. For the
Crownets to be ufed over the Arms of Vicounts 5 fbme of the French at-
tribute to them only a circle of Gold either plain or enammeledjfb1 Mo- ti:MefMi's
re an. But in Favin it is a circle or Coronet with a ^ A .Tmo.iesp».zj

row of Pearls immediate to the circle, in this form: (IjJlMMkM^
which is delivered by u fbme of them to have been ^fg^^aJff^JP uiopd'or!*-

11/- r 1 s> 1 1 j-. /fejgi^yj;''- / am en Its Ot*-

antiently the form of the Coronet that the Counts, \|||i|iilP^ vM*n des
while they were fbvercign Lords and Princes, might ^^=^=^ Pariemmi p*g.
wear, and the very fame alio are ftill attributed to Counts in the late l7°'
Hiftories of the Houfes of Montmorency and ChaJtil/onu\vrittcn by Andrh
du Chefne.

XX. As Vifcounts had thus their original from being fubordinate
to the great Dukes Or Counts of France, Co the Vidames from beino-
fb to Bilhops. And as the one, fb the other, being at firft merely Of-
ficiary, became at length Feudal and Honorary. The Title of Vi-
dame is but the French of the Latin Vieedominus, which was the pro-
per word for him that exercifed Delegate Jurifdiction under a Biihop,
as Vicecomes for one that did fb under a Duke or Count. Divers cal-
lages of the elder times make that clear. Volumiis itt f rater nojier
Pafchajitts (faith Saint x Gregory ) Vicedominum jibi ordinet & Mijorem .r-
do mus quatems pojfitvel hofpitibtis jupervenkntibus , vcl can (is qit<e fr %>.& %Jt to
veniunt, idoneus& paratus exijicre 5 Sc' in an Epiftle of Vrban y the c---vo!"'"^
tecond.Vicedomintts is reckoned among the Ecclefiajlicarum rerura Admi- stivktlr?^'-
wtfratores. And rr<epo(itt and Viccdomini^ecitndum Canones conftituantur z SpioJ.Re-
faith an old French z Councel held in DCCCXIII. We fee alfo the' jfj^"1 ca"M
word Vicedominns given to fuch as were under Bifhops in the fobfcii* 'afniS;'
ption of the Latin and Greek a Edition of the VII. general Councel Has-&l*fy
of Nice, where the original is s«5».,*©-. And Vicedominatus is for the bEJr.tiij*
abftradt of this office in a Decree of Pope b Innocent III. To the fame *'•»«*»« «3£
purpofej Bertigranus EpifcopusTuronenfis (faith c Adrevaldus Floriacen-TS'u^.s.
Jis ) Legatos mitt it ad Jancium Benedi&um Flodegarium Archidiaconum Bened.tjp.6. '
"& Arderadum Vicedominum (num. Many other like teftimonies oc- Voyez/d/?*'r

•> J en Its Rtcercnes

curr« . M.8.uf.$.

But the Vifcounts and Vidames in the extent oftheir Offices( whence
the Feudal and Honorary titles of both are derived) differed efpe-
cially in two things. Divers Vicounts were under one great Duke
or Count, and the place that denominated every of them was that
where they refided : But a Bifhop had but one Vidame, for his whole
Bifhoprick. Whence it is alfb that wherefbever that the Vidame re=
tided or had his fiefe (after fuch time, as fuch poffeflion or Territory as
he had became to be fetled in him either by gift orpermifEon as a fief)

446

Titles of Honor. C h a p. III.

r nce his denomination was from the Bifhoprick only, as the examples are in
*ra * the Vidames of Rhe mes, Amie ns , Ckartres , Mans , and other like.
The other efpccial difference is that whereas the Officiary Vifcounts
generally had the Moyenne JuSiice only, or that which is Civil Juri£
diction, or ttiixtum Imperium, the Criminal., or the Merum Imperium,
or la Hault Jiftice (as they call it) being ftill referved in the hands of
the Superiors that made the delegation to them 5 The Vidames or Vi-
eedomini had both Merum & mixtum Imperium or both Civil and Cri-
minal, or U Hault Jjdlice in their delegation to them, becaufe their
Superiors being Clergy men, could not by the Canons of the d Church
dc.23-9.8-f. retain the exercife of the merum Imperium , or filch Criminal Jurif-
&paJml3 diction, as inflifts either capital punifhment or any other by which

periti & The- blood is loft,
ologiquide

Safticist XXI. The title of Baron hath both a general and particular fig-

maximeubi nification in France. Generally it denotes (at leaft in the elder times)

tfSSSu* all the Lords, or all fuch as have the greater honorary Titles within

the Kingdom. But more efpecially it is confined to the fignification

of a particular dignity known only by the name of Baron. The

firft notion of it is feenin divers places of the old Writers of France 5

Aimoinus, Fredegarius, Villehardovin, Froijjart and fuch more that ufe

the word Barons generally for all Dukes, Counts, Peers, Marquefles,

and the reft •-, as alfo in an old Ordinance touching the Parlament of

c Kegift.aun- Tar if. En temps de Parlement (the words e are) feront en le chambre des

iien.ChezJu pl^ U Soveraigne & V resident certain Baron & certain Prelat : cclta-

chefne tn la rcdvojre ^es -garons, li Dux de Bourgoigne, le Comeflable, le Count de

trial f on at J ? \ n *n f* L * r 1 1 *tt 1 x-x

Montmoreude Saint Paul, &c. And in a Rcguter or the time or Charles V. the Dukes
Uv.ixhaf.s. 0f Anjou, Berry ^ Burgundy ', and Burbon, and the Counts of Alenzon
DoLZ'coZte- and EUanges (though all of them were Princes of the blood alfo) are
*>'j;fs- '48.& comprehended f under the name of Barons. Many pallages of the fame
y(mmu, "pr!u- kind occurr. And fbmetimes Ber is ufed for it in the old Romances z and
ve> de Uv.t,.i' elfewhere. As Noble Ber, & poijjant Mcjfiere Henry de vcrgic, in his let-
«*Y 'd'it ver- ters °^ acknowledgment of homage h to the Duchie of Burgundy in
™y'tag.i%i. 1329. Inthisufeit fignified a Noble, Stout, Brave, or (morel iteral-
g voiez, Ber, iy) ]VIanly Lord,as thofe Epithets exprefs a fecular greatnefs. Whence
'dtaro'nRey. lt ls tnat l^e abftradt, Barony, is fbmetimes ufed for Power and Lord-
aux en Baron, (hip 5 as1 tant de Baronie, or de Barnage, which is interpreted, Such a
cwt"«fc, Power or Lordly greatnefi, and the like. And Tenir & Pojjidcr en Ba-
freuves iuitv. ronie, hath been ufed to hold not only as a Baron in a reftrained fence,
i.dti'hiftorje but generally alfo to hold a fief as a great Lord 5 as appears in the ex-
veTgypa'g.^o. amples collected touching this name in the Hiftory of the Houfe of
i D'Argemre Montmorencie.

gnejiv.i'"*' The notion of Baron, reftrained to a particular dignity, is confi-
ffotf.13. derable (for the dignity) either in the Barons originally and immedi-
ately holding of the Crown, or mediately. Such as originally and
immediately held of the Crown , are thofe of the elder ftate of
France. For, when the Crown fo wafted it felf by permifiion of fb-
vciaignty to Subjects (as is before remembred) all fuch great Lords,
holding of the King, as had gain'd to themfelves Territories and Ju-
rifdiftion differing in extent from thofe of Dukes and Counts ,
and yet had not the Titles of either of thofe or of any other of that
nature, nor would aflume the name of Princes , were ftiled Barons.
And fbme., it feems, by Creation, fomeby their ownaflurriing it (a-

thers

Chap. III. The Second Tart. aaj

thers alfo attributing it to them, thus originally acquiring it tranf- prance.
mitted it with their fiefs) to their pofterity. And an antient Writer
of France fpeaking of the Kingdom of Jernfakm in the time of the ho-
ly Warrs calls it Principals or E aroma , becaufe of the narrownefs
of the extent of it. Regnum Hierufalem (faith k he) propter fit/ brevita- kGefl»LuJ»v,
tem, Principatum feu Earoniam appellamus 5 And by that name of Ea- 4.Lud.Grojp.
ronia he alio calls the County of Tripolts, and de Roches, and the prin- iT.p/f^f "*
cipality of Antioch. Of this kind of Barons were thofe antient Ba- * se-
rous of Montmorency, Coucy, Burbon, Eeavien, and fbme Rich more. Of
the French Baronies Montmorencie was ever reputed thechiefeft, and
the Baron of Montmorencie, le priemer Enron de France, as it is alfo
exprelly (aid in the Charter of Creation of Montmorencie into a Du-
chy before recited. Thence forae call him in Latin Archibaro, and
give the reafon of this dignity out of his being baptized in the fame
Font with KingClovis. Archibaronem appeUare (faith1 Robertas C<ena- IP^-ii-V
lisjfolemus Momoranciacum, qui id no mink pr& ceteris Earonibus ob- ^•l08°
tinuit quodfcilicet z,elo Chriftianijfimo accenfus , eidem Lav aero fe im<*
mifcrit quo Rex Glodovxus protochriUianus facro .baptifmate ablutus ■
cif. And, as fome have conceived, it was the firft as well in time as
dignity. For they (ay, that that there was a time when no other Ba-
rony befides Montmorencie was \n France. Necfuit antiquitUs aliqua alia
Earonia in Francia quant Jua (faith Johannes Galli m (peaking of the n9^^i»ii^
Barony of Montmorencie , under Charles the Sixth, whole Advocate %^f^*t^'m
he was) ante advocationes & acquifitiones qu<e de poli faff a pier tint a del ' hfi.de
Regibus Francix. ' But they cite alfo out of the Grand Cuff/imier, " that Montmmn"t
antiently there were but three Baronies in all France $ and in that num- igfpi!™
ber they omit Montmorencie. Bourbon, they lay, Coucy and Eeavieu. n R.*g*">tt des
For fome particulars of the nature of thefe kind of Barons, there is ^Xs*»?>X
a fpecial example mWilliam ° de Nangis, where he (peaks of the Sire oDeGcfttu-
de Coucy under Saint Lovis. And, becaufe it hath fomewhat of the iomc,R-el's^
privilege they had in trial, of the annexation of the title to a fief or us6.
Territory, and of the tranfmiffion of it alfo, with part of the whole
Barony, upon partition between brothers, none of which yet feems fo
clear in it as that any fure aflertion touching their dignity may be ea-
(ily extra&ed from it 5 1 tranferibe it wholly and leave it to better judg-
ment. Three young Gentlemen of Flanders that lived with the Abbot
of Saint Nicholas du boys to learn the French, were cruelly put to death
by Enguerran le Sire de Coucy ("for fo was his name, but in de Nangis a
fpace is left for it) their faults being nothing above hunting in the
Barons Foreft. The Abbot affifted with the power of Gilles de Brim
Conftable of France £of whole Family they fay the Gentlemen were)
complain'd to the Ring of it; whereupon that Sir e de Coucy was1 call-
ed ad Curiam fuper tali facinore refponfurum. Qui in Regis prafentia
conliitutus dixit fe de refponfione cogi non debere, volens & pet ens per
Pares Francis?, fpoffet, fecundum confuetudinem Bavoirix judicari, Sed
contra eumprobatum extitit per Curia retroatfa quod t err am in Earonia
non tenebat, quia terra de Bevis & de Gorneyo, qu<e a terra de Coucia-
co per fratermtatis partitionem decifafucrat, illnd Dominium Earonia im-
portabat. Tali igitur altercatione negotio dependente, Rex Domimwi de
Couciaco non per Tares nee Milites Jed perClientes Aulicos, fecit capi &
domo fna Parifiis, qua Lupera dicitur, cttSiodia refcrvari, diem fibi con-
Jiituens ad quern omnes Regni Proceres convenirent, Proceribus vero
foUmodum Pariflis congregdtts, Dominoq^ de Coticiaco in medio confh-

t'ltO,

44.8 Titles of Honor. Chap. III.

17 into Rex cumfuper cafupraditfo refpondere compulit. Tunc i lie per Regis vo-

™ ' luntAtcm omnes Barones ibidem confijientes fui generis velparenteU ad fu-

itm conftliu c 0 nvo cavity ant aque ftti't ibifui generis Nobilitas.^quodRex quafi
(olits prater paucos confiliijtti remaneret.Ipfe Rex etiam non erat expers ajfi-
nitatis illius parentela. Erat autem Regis intent io jushtm judicium ju-
dicare inflexibiliter, ut adpcenam talionk di&us Dominus puniretur^ &
mortc confilii damnaretur. Vix tamen ad nltimum precibur & inter-jen-
tu Procerum ficfuit ordinatum, quod decern miUibus librarum vel circiter
vitam fitani rcdimeret, & duos Cap ell ani as conttitueret pro animabus pue-
r or um ad perpetualiter celebrandum. Thefe antient Barons affected ra-
p Vtjf<**d" ther to be filled by the names p of Sire than Baron, as Le Sire de Mont-
stigntuues morencie^ LeSire de Beavieu^and the like. And the Baron of Coucy car-
?S!jij52ii ried, to that purpofe, this rithme 1 in his device.

Its Recetdes

tti/.p.«i"p'5. Jenefujs Roy ne Trince auji,

§'3> cjeflits k s*re de Coucy.

r vti seiguiu- gut Qf t^e eider of this kind, there is not (faith l L'oyfeau) one Ba-
rm cbap.y ^ ^ sirerje left. For, they being all of great Jurifdiclion and Ter-
ritory, have either revolved to the Crown, or been erected into Du-
chies, Marquifates, or Counts at the defire of the Barons that faw
their Titles, but the fame in expreffion which was common to Co
many others that held , not immediately of the Crown 5 but only
of Dukes or Counts, and therefore procured themfelves to be ho-
noured with more diftincl: and fiiperiour Dignities. Such as origi-
nally held mediately of the Crown, that is fuch as were immediately
dependent on the Duchies or Counties, are many of thofe that to
this day are the Baronies of France 5 and though they are now
held of the King, yet they are not held as of the Crown, but as of
the old Duchies and Counties, that have been long fince united to
the Crown. Of thefe kinds in every Duchy and County there is ftore
enough.

For the antient right of fuch Barons obferve that of Robert Count of
Bologne,h\s confirmation of the gift of the County of S. /V (which was
held of him) by Hugh de Chajiil/on^to his brother Guy de Chajl/Uon & the
fetling the conditions of it.All was done by the judgment of the Barons
of the Count ofBologne0to whom that right of fuch judgment belonged.
cfcTDuchef. Etfuerent toutes ces chafes (fays the Charter of f Confirmation) devant
nsenles freu- elites faites par devant notts bien &Jiiffifament& aloy & par jugement
de'i'htfiJe'cha. de nos homes Barons de BouUenok qui ce povoient juger & devoient.
Jlite pag-it*. Cellafcavoir Monfeigneur Guil/aume de Coulambers, Monfieur Hiton d'
Ordre0 Chevaliers 3 Huon d' Aucoich Seigneur d' Ervy^ Anfcil de Sang-
hetim^ & Moriaus d' Auvinghe, &c. And in Bertrand d' Argentre0 the
placing of all the Barons of Bretagne^ in the Duke's Parlament de-
termined by the Duke and them upon queftion in a Parlament held
there in MLXXX VII. under Duke Alan Fergent is at large f transcribed
out of the Records of that Duchy. And for the Creation of a Baron
and Barony in that Duchie,fee that of Duke Francis II. in MCDLXXX.
tagniii^"' ky which " he created Francis his natural fon Baron of Avougour, and
cbap.i-i. gave him the Barony, referving only la Joverainic , /' homage &
u simon Ma- ^e reJ0Kt ta ^[m' ^ ls reported in the cafe of the Count de la
non piaydoje. Val , touching the County de guint'm , where divers other obferv-
9.p*g.i%6. abie particulars are touching Baronies and other Feudal dignities of
France.

The

Chap. III. The Second Part. aaq

The beginning of thefe kind of Barons, were for the moft part ei- France
ther by Creation (which wasfolemnly done by the old Dukes and x videfo jL
Counts) or by alTumptionof the Title which was the antienter courfe. "*»* D'Ar-
That aifumption was efpecially ufed by the young fons of Counts ' vMrMa° loc*
that receiving part of their Fathers Inheritance, as it Were in appenage'
without the honorary Title of Count, that went only to the eldeft {ri-
led themfelves Barons offthat Patrimony. And for the reftrained notion
of Baron in the antient times efpecially, thus much.

In the later ages and at this day, thofe of the Baronies held imme-
diately of the King as of the Duchies y and Counties, and fuch Fiefs as y Voyez si-
are at the King's pleafure newly ere&ed into the Title of Baronies,are *£***"»
the only Territories that give this Title. And it is in fome others al- V °,"S"
Co as merely honorary by the Creation z of the King. But although z *>/,«*,;
in fbme Towns the cuftom be to call the Ion and heir apparant of0rJr"<fap.iz.
the Lord, a le Baron, yet that, I conceive, to be rather from the pecu- f/JL M,
liar language of the place only, as the hufband of a wife is in the Law Stig»e»n'tt
French of England,znd the Cuftoms of Picardy,ti2imed Baron,or as theln- f*^'7,§'43'
habitants of divers Towns are called Barons,than in regard of any ho-
norary expreffion. The old circumftances of the Creation of a Baron is
not fully agreed on in the Ceremonials that belong to thofe honorary
Titles in France. One fays, the perfbn,to be honoured with this digni-
ty^ought to have under him a Banneret or fix Knights Bachelors, every
one of them having fix hundred Franks Rent. Another that he
rnuft have four Chaliellains. Other differences are. But with con-
fent enough they deliver that he was firft to be made a Banneret. So
that he might have Statum Baronk & honor em Vexilli as it is laid of
Matthew b7k Gournay a Baron of the Duchy of Guienne under Henry b „
IV. King of England. But touching the dignity of Banneret, more z- Rr>t.vafe\*"
non; although, becaufe it is involved with Baron in the paflages 0fH'6-msmir-4<>
thofe Ceremonials, the Creation of it muft here alfo be tranferibed. """' '2*
The Sallade to this purpofe, thus. ghiant ung ChevaUier ou Efcuyer no-
ble, dc touts fes qitatre lignes a la terre de dix Chivaliers ou Efcuyers Ba-
chellier, &Je veultfaire Banneret, fault per droit d' Honneur que pri-
mer ait, defa Patrimony ou acquis , pour ejlre accompagniez du maynes
de IV". ou V. nobles homes continuelment a douz, ou afeiz, chevaulx ; lors
fepeut faire Bcnnerct par lafazon que V enfuit. Le Roy ou le Prince li-
citement doner a Bennicre <&- luy coupera la quive defon pennon a la pri-
mer batailkouil fetrouvera& le fere la Chevalier fd ne VB. Et lors
fera , Benret. Etjil nclefaiten guerre, lepeut faire en jour folemnelle
feasi apres le fervice devin, luy ejlantcnfd chair e & les Bannerets a ge-
noulx. Etjil avance fa Seigneur y performe que il puijfe avoyr ung Ben-
nett ou fix Chivaliers chafcun de fix cens Francs de rent foubz luy , a
lor ilpeult, per le Conge du Prince, fe dire Baron -, & autremeni le Prince
que lefouffre, foule les termes de raifon. At the end of La division du
monde, there are three Battailes to be or three goings into the field, it
feems, before the Baron be made. And of the two preceding Battailes
or goings into the field, at the firft, the King is to give him a banner ,
by reafon of which delivery, in the focond Battaile, he hath the digni-
ty of a Banneret, and in the third of a Baron. Item pour faire ung Ba-
ron 5 (fb are the words there) c ett quant ting Chevalier ou Efcuyer a la
terre de quatre Baceles, ceji a dire quatre Chajielleins terrennes ay ant droit
de JuJiiceHault moyenne& Bajfe ; le Roy luy path bailler Banniere la pri-
mer battaile de guerre oufe trouva le ditt Efcuyer*, & a la duxiefme il eft

L 1 1 Banneret

450 Titles of Honor. Chap.IIL

France. Battwret &U tierce ilejl Baron, and accordingly is that which is anti-
ently printed at the end of the Ccjla Romanorum, and publimed by 2?o-
LcrtGagrvin.But when a Barony came to the King byEfcheat or other-
wifc,thegift of the Barony it (elf by Charter without other Rites of Cre-
ation made the Patentee a Baron as we may fee in the example of our
Henry Vl.his giving cthe Barony of Montmorency forfeited to him as King
b7te£* of France to John the Baftard of Saint Pol. And the like may be faid of
du frame cbez f0me conveyances of Baronies there by common perfons.And indeed the
nifrrJ?' '" later times have not thefe old circumftances belonging to the Creation of
M,r,tmotencie, Barons. Only the Patent of Creation, and the King's pleafure declared
•'<:-3-f"*?-233- m ^ fufficiently erect any Fief into the dignity of a Baron. It is true
that it is ordained in that Edict of Henry III. That every Barony (hould
dL'cyftaudet <i con{ift 0f three Chafiellanies at the leaft which (hould be united under
seigncbap.4. ^ homage to the King. But that was only verified in the Parlament
of Rennes.

But for thole Chafiellanies remembred here, as alfo in one of the old
Ceremonials , they are only the Lordlhips originally of Caftles or For-
trelles in places of lefs note than ufually have been raifed into Baronies.
And the Lords of them are called Challcllaines, which is a Feudal digni-
ty that follows that of Baron. And (bme give the Barons there two
c wm chitf.7. fingUjar c prerogatives that really alfo diftinguifh them from Chaftellains.
One, that Barons may inclofe the Towns of their Baronies with Walls,
and (b have droit de ville clofe, which yet for more furety they obtain
(bmetimes from the King. And the chajlellains have not this liberty.
The other is, that the Feudal Barons have in their Fiefs of Barony,
hault jujhee or Criminal, and Civil Jurifdiction generally, and the
Chajlellan only, la bafe Jujiice, or that which is exercifed only in Ci-
vil actions or fuch almolt as in the Courts Baron of England .<? We (peak
hereof Feudal and Seigneural Chaffe/lans originally made(as other Feu-
dal dignities) of fuch as were Officiary in the elder times. But in the
cuftomsof PoicJou, the Chajlellan hath la hault justice. But he is di-
ftinguidied there mod eipecially from a Baron, in this 5 that where a
Baron, and all above a Baron may bear their Arms in a Banner or en
drappeau quarre, the Chajlellan may only en forme d' Ejcufeion, or in a
Pennon. But the Chaliellans there, are only Officiary and not Feudal,
as L'oyfcau tells us they are alfo in Auvergne and the Dauphine to this
day. But alfo Carols Pajchalim attributes a kind of Crownet to Ba-
rons, by which, I think,, he means the Barons of his own Country
f r>t cnmU. wnlcn ls France. Baronibm ((aith f he) licet gejlare non quidem Laminam
iiv.p.tap.zi. integrant & latam fed tenuioremac rejlritfiorem, ac vclnti circidum five
gracile vinculum aureum.

XXII. Thefe Feudal and greater dignities of France being thuso-
f«<iVhomV pened, we conclude them with one of the Titles in the Code 2 of Henry
Cormerio di. IV. wherein the nature or (tate of moft of them together, is thus fiim-
- manly delivered.

D

e

Chap. III. The Second Part. a<- i

De Ducato, Marchionatu, Comi-
tate Baroniaque.

J. "\Ucatus, Marchionatus, Comitatufque titnliacprxro-
-*-^ gatii/a afolo Rege tribtti poffunt.

But this is fpoken with relation only to thofe parts of France, that arc
a&ually in obedience to it. See before §. 14.

II. Baronia, Marchionatu, Comitatu, Ducatu, h Rege cui-
cunq\ac quocunq) titnlo ac prterogativa concejps, fidei
obligation clientelaq; Regi debita, fed & fummwn de ap~
pellationibus judicium excepta intelliguntnr.

III. Si quod pradinm gentilitium , quod in altering clien-
tela effet , Ducatus , Marchionatus , Comitatus, Ba-
roniseve nomine appeUetur a Rege ; ut ft Baronia quoe
Comitem aliquem patronum haberet , Ducatus titnlo
infioniantur , nihil juris antiquo patrono decedit j fed
necfidei clientelaris obfequiof&qne pollicitationis obli~
gatio remittitur •, prxfejponis tamen honorumqne prx-
rogativa aliis in rebus in ampliori dignitatis gradu con'

jiitutis defertur.

IV. Ducatus, Marchionatus, Comitatus, Baronize, ft cut-
quam de plebe a Rege deferatttnr, Nobilitatis jura eidem
attribuuntur.

V. H<ec praclia a faeminis quoque poffideri poffunt.

VI. Hoc prxdiorum genus tejiamento relinqni aliis quam qui-
bm legum municipalium prxferiptis morte poffeffornm de-
fer atur^non licet. Sed nee minores liberi prxdiis ullis
gentilitiis qnantumvis infignibus quae illis <vel tota <vel
ex certa portione n)enire h&reditate debeanty excludi ullis
parentum decret is pojfunt.

■

Such autorities of Laws alio, as more at large juftifie thefe pofitions,
are added in that Code.

XXIIT. As Barons and fome other titles have fignifications both ge-
neral and particular, fb alfo hath the title of Chevalier or Knight. Ge-
nerally it is applied to all Feudal Lords, as Counts, and Barons, toge-
ther alfb with the great Officers that h are called Chevaliers and Set- Woyftaaitt
gneurs.alfo indifferently. So in old Gaidei we fee the name of Eqttites ordmcb*t&
Was as comprehenfive in Cafars expreflion of the ftate of that Country. §'11-
But the particular fignifications of it are in divers orders of Chivalry or
Knighthood, as in Knights Bannerets^ Knights Bachelors, of the Starr, of
Saint Michael, of the Holy Ghost, and others of antienter but o£leQ
note.

L 11 2 Bannerets

Jitles of Honor. Chap. Ill

Bannerets Chivaliers a Banniere, or Mdites ferentes ' Bannerias have
f ranee. liberty of k bearing their Arms in the field on a Banner, given them.

uSZSL An old Creation of them is before ' (hewed out of the Sallade, where-
faf.ioji. in there is a folemn cutting of their Pennons or drappeaux quarrez,
k ? "Sab which are moft properly Banners. But the delivery of a Banner at the
3!*£ ' ' iirft battaile was (according to one of the forms of Ceremony already
! §.pr*(ede»tt. ft,ewetn but a preparation, it feems, to the making or being of a Ban-
neret which followed at the fecond battaile. That is taken out of La
divifion dn mondc, where alfo there is another form of Creation of a
Banneret without any relation to feveral Battailes. And as much reve-
nue as will maintain fifty Gentlemen at the leaft under him to follow his
Banner, is there fuppofed requisite for fuch dignity. Tour faire un Chi'
valkre Bcnneret ( fo are the words) ceft quant il a longement fuyvy les
guerre s & que il a a/fez terres & revenue tant que ilpeult tenir &foudoyer
cinquants gentils homes, pour accompagnier ja Banniere. Lors il peult
licit ement lever /W/f Banniere & non autr ement, car md autre home ne
pint porter Banniere en Battaile fU n'a cinquant homes prefix, pour battailler.
And fome fay that a Banneret need have but XXV. Gentlemen m under
SLZ^JT him, fome " ten. But it is elfewhere alfo delivered (as in that is before
chop.de voma- cltcj out Qr La Divifton du monde) that he muft have fifty 3 as at the
a3.§!i4.,,t" end of the old printed Gctfa Romanorum in French 3 where alfo the
nVoyfiaudtt cutting of the Pennon is expreily required, and the Creation is thus
saxn.dap.'i. amibuted to the Conftable or Marfhals. The words are, <%uant un
Chivalier a longemcnt fcrvy & fuivy le guerre, & que il ad terre ajfez
tant que ilpeult tenir cinquante GcntW-homes pour accompagnier fa Ban-
niere, il poit tors licit ment lever Banniere & non autrement. Car nul
autre home ne poit porter Banniere in bataile, s'il n'a cinquante homes d'
armes & les archeries & les Arbalefiers que y appartenit. Etjil les as il
doit a la premier Bataile on il eji apporter ung pennon de fes armes & doit
benire au Conneftableau aux Marchaux, & rcquerere quilfoit Banneret
& s'ilz luy ottroyent, doy vent faire Jonner les trompetspour tcfiimoigner &
doit ainfl copper les queves de Penon & lors le doit lever & porter aveques
*VoyizMo»f- les autres ou au dejfoubs des Barons. This dignity hath been * frequent-
\%"o?p*J- ty both perlbnal and patrimonial, or Feudal. They are both compre-
quitr Recerdts hended in that definition of Ragueau. Les Bannerets font les vajjaux ,
iib.x.titf.\6. e peuvent lever Banniere,efiendart,Cornets,& compaignie des gens & qui
dovient fervir avec Banniere felon le condition de leurjiefs ou que portoient
les Banniers enunarmee. JohnV. Duke of Bretagne exercifing royal
power, as thofe great Dukes did in moft particulars, created Melfzre jan
de Beaumanoirc Lord de Boys, de la Motts, and de Tremeretto into this ti-
tle, to him and to the fuccceding Tenants of thofe places by this ° Pa-
o Augufiin. da tent in 1433. under King Charles VII.

Paz, Hifi.de

f"nl de Bre'a- ["An par le grace de DieHj Due de Bretagne, Conte deMont-
J fort d^ de Richmont, a tons eettx que fes prefentes letters
iierront on oyront Saint. Comme de tier droits &> foverainetes
a nous feulement en no$re Duchie appartienne augment er &*
accroiflre les droiSis honeures & privileges de posfubje&s, &
foit digne ainfi le faire a eeux par ejfrecial que de nous I'ont
loyaument dejjervy, &> il foit ainft que noUre bien aime <&>feal
Chivalier & Chambellan rVlefllre jan de Beaiimanoir, Set-

gneur ,

gne pag.^ll.

Chap. III. The Second Part, a??

gneurdu 'Boys, dela Motte & de Tremereuc foit iffu&ex* France.
traiB, de touti feslignees, degrandes &> nobles lignees &-ex-
fractions, par raifon def quelle s il a pleufieurs grandes <& nobles
richejfe tenues de nom tant prochement que par moyen, & au(G.
puiffance & faculte, tant defubjeSls, que de Rents et Revenues
de tenir eflate de Seigneur a Banniere et de jovir des privile-
ges et dignities dont ceuxqui ont tenn tiel eflaie doievent et
ont accnjiame tenir. Scavoirfaifons que nous ay ants confede-
ration des dites chofes et bons, loyaux, et notables fervices que
nofire dit Chambellan et fes predeceffeurs ont faifz, a nous et
aux notfres ,fans reproches,eJperant que loyaunient il etfesfuc-
ceffeurs continuerent de bien en mieux . en recognoiffdnce mefmes,
et pour partie de remuneration d'icenxet autre s taufes a ce
nous mouvants, aviour d'huy de nofire grace et plenier puif-
fance, par advice et deliberation de nofire confiel, a nofire dit
Chambellan pour luy & fes fucceffeures Seigneurs des dit}
lieux & cbafcun d' eux avons donne <&> o&roy, <&> per fespre-
fentes donons & o3 rayons conge, licence splenic puiffance
de prendre de luy-mefme, garde r, avoir, et mainteiner en per-
petuel, Armes et Bannieres et journees, batailes,enterrements,
obfequ?s et tows autres lieux on il appartiendre et leurfera con-
venabic comme les aunciens Barons et Bannerets de nofire dit ^j^c^ is
Darhe* lAarefchal, Admiral, Prefidens, Senefcbanx, Aliove'z, j.raP«feft, it

t> -I-/T T> Cl V r f feemsjin this

hailijfes, t revolts, rroceureurs leurs lievetentnts, a torn nos piace,in t>»
autres Jufiiciers et Offciers de nofire Duche, a que de ce "z\
peut et doit appertenir, et chafcun de eux pour ce que luy
tonche en commetant ft mefiier efi nofire prefent grace et
faire et fonffrir nofire dit Chambellan et fes dits hoirs et
fuccejfeurs plenierment jovir^ ceffants tons empefchements an
contraire, car ainfi nonsplaiB. Et de ce faire lour ordonnons
plein pouvoir et autorite de par nm et mandement fpecial.
Mandons et commandons a tons nos fe aux etfubjeSis en fe fai-
fant de lew obeier et diligemment entendre. En tefimoing de ce
pour valoir en perpetuel , nous avons fait feeller ces prefents
de nofire feel en lacs de feie et cire verde. Donne en nofire
viUe de Rennes le vingt et uniefme de JueUet, tan mil quatre
cent'Zj trent trois.

Thefe letters were recognized in the afTemblyof the three eftatesof
Eretagne at Rennes MDCXI. and regifter'd there., being, exhibited by
Jan d' Avagenr Seigneur de Saint Larorens, that challenged place by
them. Of fiich feudal Bannerets., is that of an arrqft in the Parla-
ment of Grenobe in MDLVII. to be underftood. . Lcsgentilhomes^foient
Seigneurs de place on autres, IJbnt jurifdjciables dtt Seigneur Banneret j-vfwt.iai'i/'-
danslajurifdi&ion dit quel its refident <& ne pennent recovrir ditteitrs. tmitcifiji

And

Titles of Honor. Chap. Ill

And fuch Feudal Bannerets were created by John Duke of Burgundy,
in MCCCCLII. as we fee in the example of Loys de la viefville, fieur de
Sains, & Jacques fieur de Harchies \ the firft being created or reftored
by him as Duke of Burgundy^ into the title of Banneret, by reafon of the
Seigneurie of Sains that was an antient Fief-Banneret, the other having
his Seigneurie of Harchies, made a Fief-Banneret by the Duke as he was
Count of Henault.hnd fo much as concerning the Creation of both is re-
ijpudchopp. hted in Oliver de la1 March we tranfcribe here. Au camp du Due de
vomM.uvt. pres Rupelmonde ( fo he relates that of the Sieur de Sains)

videGs ?M. 3. centre lesGantotsl <*« 1 4 5 2 . Mejjire Loys de le viefmUe Sieur de Saws re-
itt.%*>. .\i,& levaBanniere C^ leprejentale Roy de Amies dela Toifori dor & le dit
u!a!!oM.l. A/clfireLoys tenoit en un lance le pennon defes pleins Armes , & dijl k
dit Toifon, Montr ejre doubt & Joveraine Seigneur, voicy voflre humble
fubjeti Meffire Loys de la Viefuille, iffue D'auncienne Banniere, a vous
fubj 'e& 'e, & ejila Seigneure de leur Banniere entre les mains de [on aifne
&nepcut oh doit fans mefprendre, porter banniere quant a la caufe de hi
Viefuille, dont il eji iffu : Mais ilaparpartage la Seigneurie de Sains,*«/.z-
cienment terre de Banniere : Par quoy il vonsfupply (confidere la nobleffe
defa nativitc, & lesfervicesfaitzper ces predeceffeurs") quilvous complai-
fe lefaire Banneret & le relever en Banniere , & il vous prefent fon pe-
non Armoye fujfiJamc»t,accompagne de 25. homes d armes pour le moins^
come eft & doit ejire latincienne coufiume. Le Due luy refpondit, que bien
full il venu, & que voluntiers leferoit. Then for the Sieur de Harchies^
Mejfire Jacques fieur de Harchies en Haynant (faith he)Je prefenta aufi de-
vant le dit Ducejiant en fon dit camp, & porta (on penon fuffif anient ac~
eompagne degens d armes {lens & d autre s que /' accompagnoient.Celuy Mef-
fire Jacques requifi ajon foveraine Seigneur, Come Conte de Haynault,
que il le Jifl Banneret en la Seigneurie de Harchies $ luy ejlantfort vaillaat
Chivalier, & les (tens ayans honor able ment ferv'ie aux guerres. Si luy fait
accord, & fuitfait Banneret celuyjour le Sieur de Harchies. Ainfi a il
difference de relever Banniere & d'entrer en Banniere.

In thefe examples we fee the Pennons were. But all the particulars
that followd thereof are not related. Yet, it feems, that either the
end of the Pennons were cut of, or elfe that fome folemn grant was
in the Creation, that they might afterward bear their Arms in a Ban-
ner, and not be tied to the form of a Pennon as before. I know
(DnStigneu- ^ oyfeau f cites the Sallade, as if it juftified that a Banneret were anti-
ries,ch»p.s.$. ently created by the delivery of a Pennon or Drappeau en Efcuffon. But

laplfl™.™ tnat CoPy °f tne Sallae^ tnat I ufe 9 (hews that the point of the
0<r. ' Pennon or Streamer was cut off, and fo the fhape of it altered into a

Banniere or Drappeau quarre, or a Square. For to bear a Banniere, and
to bear Arms upon a Square, are the fame in the elder times. That
tArt.u is plain (befides other teftimonies) in the Cuftomsof lPoi8ou where
the words are. Le Comtc Vicount on Baron pent portre Banniere }
que ett adire, quel pcut en guerre & en Armoiries porter fes amies en
quarre.

In regard of the antient nearnefs of Bannerets to Baro ns ( for before
the Orders of Knighthood, whereof the King is Mafter, in the later
ages inftituted, there was no dignity between them) and of their ha-
ving of right of bearing their Arms in a Banniere, which none by any
vhich is not Officiary with relation to the wars, befides them-
ind fuch as are above Barons, might do 5 fome have
, as if they had a diminutive title of Barons. I

fay,

Ch a p. III. The Second Part. azc

fay, none by any dignity which is not Officiary with relation to the France
wars. For the Conftable, the MarQial, the Admiral, and fome fuch
more might and ought, to bear f fays both the old Ceremoni-
al printed at the end of the old Gefta Romanornm in French and
the Salla.de ) a Banniere though they were neither Barons nor Ban-
nerets.

XXIV. Knights Bachilers are fuch as are raifed for their merit, or
Upon apparant hope of their merit, into a degree next beneath that
of Bannerets, and above the rank of Efquires, being created into it.
For the original, enough is already faid in the Knights of the Empire.
The Creation of them or Dubbing as they call it (Dormer Vaccollee or
Vaccollade^ being to dub a Knight , and recever I'accollade to be Knight-
ed) is from antient time in France^ as in divers other Countries , by
ftriking (thrice,fome fay) the perfbn to be honoured. And in fome old
Ceremonials, the pronouncing of thefe words is added 5 Je tefak Che-
valiere an nom de Dieu & de mon Seigneur SaintJ George, with fome o-
thers. Miles ejio, are called the verbi affueta, in giving Knighthood by
Thilotheus Achillinus a feigned nameof a French Author under Charles
V. Rex dedit (ibifupra Collum, faith x he, dicens verba affneta, Miles ejio, J Somn.Vi-.i-
And an Efquire eminent for his fervice may, according to the antient c'ap!i{"-i''
Ceremonial, demand this honour, as of right due to him. But of
thefe things more particularly. And in this Title we conftder here,
Firft, the Forms of Creation that more largely occur of it; Secondly,
the perfons in whofe power it is or hath been to conferr it 5 Thirdly, the
quahty of the perfons on whom it is conferred 5 Fourthly, the names by
which it is filed, together with the antient memory of the right of «-
Jingafeal of their own, fuppofed by ibrrie as if that had been proper only
to fuch as had received this dignity.

For the Creation 5 in the Divifion die Monde, it is thus delivered, I-
tern comment on doit fair e & Creer ung Chivalier. <%nant nng Efcuier
que a longement voyage C^ elle enpleujeiirs fiicfs d' armes & que d de quoy
entretenir fan estate, & quit est de grant maifon & Rich & quil fe trouve
en tin battaile on recounter, il doit advifer le chiefe de Yarme on vdillant
Chivalier. A lors doit venir devant luy & demaunder 5 Chivalier au
nom de Dieu & de Saincl George donnez moy le Ordre ; & le dit Chi-
valier on Chiefe de guerre doit tirer I'efpee nue vers le di£f demaundeur &
doit dire en frappanttrokf ois fur icculy-, Jete fais Chivalier au norri de
Dieu & de mon -Seigneur Saincr. George, Tour lafoy d" Juftice loyalment-
garder &Yeglife,f ernes, Vefues,& Orphelins defender. And it is added that if
the perfbn that demands this honour, have not a good eftate, it is not
to be given him, unlefs competent means, pur le honeur de I 'order de Chi-
valier, be alfb giv*n him with it. In like manner the form of Creati-
on is at the end of the old French Gejia Romanorum. But in the Sal-
lade the Creation hath in it the girding on of the Sword and the put-
ting on the gilt Spurrs, and a memory of bathing, Vigils, and other
particulars. Coment ung Efcityerfe doit faire Chivalier. Vefcuyer quant
il abienvoyage & a elle enplufcurs fait%> dJarmes d'ont il en eft Sailly a
honneur & quel a bien de quoy maintainer deflate de Chivaljer (car au-
trelment ne luy eli honneur ; & luy vault mienlx esfre bon Efcuyer que un
pour Chivalier ) dont pour pink honorablement le ejire que avaunt la ha-
taile, Ya/jault, on Benniers de Princes foicnt , alors doit requirer aufcun
Seigneur on preud home Chivalier que le face Chivalier an nom de Dkn,dc

m ti

456

Titles of Honor. C h a Pi III.

^SnDMte&'de mon Seigneur Saintf George le bon chivalier , e» %

trance. h^ant rQn ejpe me en baifant la Aultres bon Chivalier s Je

Font SainU Sepulchre noftre Seigneur pour amour & honneur dc luy. Au-
tres le Font a la SainB Katherine ou ils ont lours devotions--, Aultres fe
Font que font Baignees en cuves, & puis revejius tout de net/fa & cel/e miit
aont veiller en I'eglife ou ils doient ejlrc en devotion jefque aprcs le grand
Mctfe C haunt er.Lors Prince ou aultre Chevalier, Seigneur Chivalier luy do-
nera l'accolle ct hiyceint d' efpee doree^puis luy font chauffer les"efperons do-
res And he is to make a profeffion(faith the SaUade)to maintain theChri-
ftian faith,the right of Ladies, Widows,and:Orphans.For that of Bathing,
Vigils, and fuch like (which are almoft the fame in the making Knights
of the Bath in England $) they were in fome ufe in the elder times in
France, at the giving this Order of Knighthood, as Du TiUet alfo re-
members. And in an old Book of Chefs-play, written by a Frenchman,
and tranflated by P. Caxton into Engliih, it is faid, When the Knights
been made, they been bayned or bathed. That is thefign they fiould lead a
new life and new manners. Alfo they wake all night in Prayers and Ori-
fons unto Cod that he would give them grace that they may get that thing
that they may not get by nature. The King or Prince girdeth about them a
Sword in Rgn that they Jl.wuld abide and keepen him of whom they have
taken their defpences and dignity. Yetitfeems thefe Ceremonies were
not fo ufual in France, but that, in fome Provinces there at leaft, about
DC years fince they were wholly omitted, and utterly ditliked., as ap-
pears hereafter in a teftimony out of Ingulphus touching the Normans
where we fpeak of the Knights of England. Francis the firft ( as Ha-
i Batav.cp. drianus z Junius notes)brought that antient faihion into ufe again. Inter
Videfis Vm- virtutis pr£mia(fx\xh he) apud pier af que gentesfmt Equitum,quos iltudf<r-
te,T'Lff!Tt. culnmab aurcis or n anient is, qu<£ ill is attribttuntur Aurutos appeltat.In qucm
torum cap.de honoris amplifjimigradum nemo antiquitus optarijolebat,niji quemfacinora
Eaui.Ordwis. pr£clara &jpcc7atain bcllo virtus co merito dignum nobilitaffent. Talibus
ttamqjfolis ut pericuforum pr<emium,et laborufrucJus, ab ipfo cxercitus duce
folenni quo dam ceremoniarum ritu, is honos defer ebatur, mfpecfante omni
multittidine. £>uem morcm plane obfoletum ante non adeo longum tempus
revocavit in luccm primus Francifcus Galliarum Rex cu in nobili illo con-
. tra Helvctios conflict u ipfe fortijfime dimicans inter primos & fortijfimos,
Ducis par iter &jtrcnui ' mi lit is munia obiiffet,ut nimirnm illuliris clariq--,
exempli ajjertor exijlerct, additis folennibus de more veteri ritibus. At
alii hoc feculo inolevere mores quando honores adulter antur, dignitatis E-
queUris gradus adulatoribm, potcntibus, et gratiofis hominibui, ant opu-
lentis qui militiam nunquam vidcrunt, ctiam citra fpec~lat£ virtutis testi-
monium, ecu emptitia merx promifcue confertur, per Jlritfo leviter, nudo
enfe humero Uvo, idq^Impcratoris aut Ducis manu, additis verbis folenni
more concept is.

%?m.tl'b.\. For aideS due t0 tne Killg and °tner LOl'ds Wnetl theU* eWeft follS re~

w».4.nri.8 C? ceivethis dignity -, there is teftimony obvious a enough in the French
•j,•25•<;Ij• Lawyers.

Bertrand. Ar- _ -J " . . ,r . .

gentr.in c<s«- 1 he Perfon that conferrs this honour by Creation (ror it is only given by
Jn't.Britan. Creation, and no man is born to it) is at this day regularly the King on-
brii.de Rebut }y.5 although the antient cuftom were that fome Subjedt did alfo do
Gafl.w.2. it 5 And that, not only Princes and great Dukes and Counts, but fome
fr?s!d*pd.6T oftek note *"° being Knights. For that of Princes •-, the examples are
■iS.phhou.fur remembred, in the French b Writers, of the Count of Flanders, Ne-
lecuft, d» rroys vers anc} fuch moreo For others } they fay that the cuftom, in Provence

and

Chap. III. The Second Part.

and Ereaucaire, was that the BurgefTes and Tradefmen, (luch as might plVnc
not otherwife receive the dignity at any hand, but by the lingular
lieve of the King) might be Knighted both by the Barons and the Pre-
lates there. And remember alfo what occurrs in'that which is before
tranlcribed for the ceremony of making a Knight. And we add, that in
the old Stile and Protocolle c of the Chancery of France, the forms of cle/ii:'Q'
ennobling in Letters d' Ennoblijfement, have a fpecial claufe that the Pa- 2t£ljl7
tentee and his heirs males guandocunqi, et a quocunq--, mi lite voluerit,va- ^•24I«
hat cingulo militari decor ari.

They that receive Knighthood, are of all kinds. The King's fbns as
well as his fubjects have had acceffion d of honour by it. And exam- d chohd, Dww,
pies thereof are as antient e as the time of Charles the great. The lii'*tit'*6.$.
Kings themfelves alfo fometimes received it, as we fee in the example \%itp,Ai-
of Lewes XL who at his Coronation was f Knighted by Philip Duke of moi»-l'i>-s.
Burgundy, as alfo Francis the firft by Pi ere Baiarde. Other Kings by o- iThl1'^ Dom
thers. Yet there is a note in Monjirelet, that ( I know not upon what ''^tiL&s.
ground) every fon of a French King s is a Knight at his Chrilrening, l?' & D' Ar':
and that it was a meer novelty for the King of France, to receive tS!SSSu-
Knighthood as Lewis XL did. But when the antient great Dukes 6 *ty?. rem-
and Counts did conferr it, there was a difference , fome lay, between hfofam^uie
thofe that being before no Gentlemen, were honoured with it by the
King, and thole that had it from the hand of one of thole great Sub-
jects. For by the King's making of a Knight, the perfon honoured,
whether before gentle or not, is both lawfully a Knight, and become
(they hfay) into the Irate of a Gentleman. But if any of thole great- h Viie r'™-
er Subje&s conferred the dignity upon one that was not a Gentle- IZi' flTft'
man, both the giving of it was unjuft, and luch as fo gave it were to n-cfopp.de'
be fined for their offence. To this purpofe they have a Ipecial ex- 2*"^*' An~
ample- under Saint Lewis of the two Ions ' of Philip de Burbon, that «f*?3.§.*
was no Gentleman. One of them received the Knighthood of the 'lT'UJ",tbu*
Count of Flanders, the other of his Ion the Count of Never s. For (as zwtfwM
the words of thedivifion in Joannes Gal/i are) Non obstante ufu contra- mir'id>*p:6.
rio ex parte Comitis Flandrenjis propofito, nonpoterat nee debebat facere aM'^Ga"
deVillanomilitem fine autoritate Regis. But both the Counts and the S»<ft.t» ju-
Knights were deeply fined for it by the King 5 through whofe fa-%cj'j"'nr0i
vour yet the Knights retained this dignity fo unjuftly given them, iJ&SS*
But by fome old Lawes of France (however this diftincrion held) it "''•i</f»^4.
feems that if any one being not a Gentleman (on the Father's fide) had ta'llz.Voy-
byany means received this dignity, he was to be degraded, and that fi«udescrdm
by his Lord's cutting off" his Spurrs upon a dunghil. Si aucun (faith fjLj'S'
an old Cuftomier of Paris and Orleance ) que 11 est Gentilhome de par fon dejutijM.'
fere, lefusi ildeparfa mere, fonjfroit etf re fait Chivalier, fon Seigneur luy ArJesav-1'1'^
peutfaire trencher fesEfperons fur unfumi'er* To the lame purpofe an "*' **
old Manufcript of the ftate of France. Si aucuns homes (To are the words)
esfoit Chivaliers & ne fuitpas Gentix homes de lignage, ne de Pariage,
tonti lefaiSl ildepar le mere,fi ne porroit ilejirepar droit, ains le porroit
™peure li Roys ou li Barons en cni Chajiellerie ceferroit & par defwyfumi- n Vuniru
er trencher fes Efperons.

The more efpecial name by which thefe Knights are diftinguifhed in
the elder exprefliens of them, is that of Chivaliers Bachilers. The ti-
tle of Chivalier (common to all others, and in the general notion of it,
to all Chafiellains, and thofe that are above them ) is plain from the
like caufeas livittCt in Dutch, Eques in Latin, and the words for a

M m m Knight

. ,-g Titles of Honor. Chap.III.

Knight varied only by Diale&s in the other Provincial tongues. Chival
trance ma|* ' chivalier, asEquus, Elites. But whence that of Bachilier or
nvidedehac BaceaUurius comes, appears not fo clearly. Some will have it n as a
re Lni.viv.de compoUnd of Bafchebalier from refpeft to the Chivalier a Banner or the
"AtbTvoy- Banneret, under whom thefe Bachiler Knights ordinarily ferved. O-
jtaudisordres t\iers from Bata/ler, as if their name had been corrupted from Batailers
r^bn ar?i or Batalarii, made thence into Latin. Some a Bacca Unri. Some from
dfaignitlu. Bat Efchelon, as if thence Bachiler were made 3 being the firft ftep or
Btrtnni.Ar. £' tCR koth m learning and Knighthood. Others otherwife. But
^mSSa the moft probable feems to be that origination wherein it is fecht from
anMXniac. the name 0f Buccellarii, fignifying in the declining Empire as much as
"ilti^'i'. a Soldier or military fervant always ready for imployment or fome
choppiH.de fucri thing. Whence being in the later Ages joyn'd with Chivalier it
^I'T'&c denoted this Knight whichJiad thus received the firft order of Knight-
hood. That Buccelarius fignified fb, it appears by fufficient teftimo-
nies. In the old Glofiaries of the Greek Lawyers , Buccelarius ( or
B.Ktv.a'ci©-) is interpreted firft by 0 &n>r«too/i.4e©- lytfufm* onefent to kill a-
ny man ■-> and then twice by bm^noi s?*v<»'nt or a Soldier remaining in
fcrvicc. This name thus applied, began to be in ufe under Honorius,
and was received in this (ignification both among the Romans and fome
o Hotiut Bi- of the Gothes alio. So olj>mpiodorus } tj B.xsw^e*©- mi*at faith ° he,

tlioth.cod.%. ^ TO'/$ ^jjjyj Ovufia if £f£7T! Ktiti, ffoiTiuTmt i y^fo9 Paificu'uiji jt'Wva.' >L) T'ailar Wvar. That is ,

t'i-"9' Buccelarius was a name given under Honorius to Soldiers as well among
Come of the Gothes as among the Romans. And it was therefore it
feems given them , becaufe the chicfeft provifion of victual, which
« ctit.de erf was made for them was called vUi»>Q- f BuceUus or Bucellatim being a
g*t.M>i't.»"- J^ind of Bisket Cakes or fuch like. And from this provifion of their vidu-
Txcodiine z. al, they had the name of Buccelarii as well as from Stipendia the Sti"
ctHJinnuu. pendarii. The name being thus, both among the Romans and fome
ihe'mTJ'u- °f tne Gothes, ufed for a Soldier, or one that had made and kept his
/fath.Anteeejjir profeffion Military, became alio to denote as much as Chens, or Few
jti$i%M datarius, or one that was bound to ferve another as his Lord or Pa-
§.5. vukji- tron and defend him as one of his Guard. This we fee in the Laws
iiat.Difp.iil>.! 0£- jj^g fppji G0tf)S . gujeunqj in Tatrocinio^conjlitutusfubpatrono ali-
Ad'v°fM*it' quid acquijierit, medietas ex omnibus in patroni vel filiorum ipfius pote-
cap.26.cap.ii. fiate conjijlat. Aliam vero medietatem idem Buccellarius qui acquifi*
f'gem'jjiam vit obtincat. Quo d ft Buccellarius filium tantummodo reliqucrit , &c.
dt vi puhiita i. And On) la Buccellarius Aztiir is remembred in Cregorius Turonenfis.
jo.omMm & ^ j hence js j,t triat m fome Spaniards it is interpreted by f VaffaUo,

lb. Gothofrt- , 11 • , 1 r . i 1 r n,-i- o •

dum. which generally is one that by tenure is bound to Military Service.

IL'x-Wf'&o- Hence alfb came the Adjective Bachelereux , or Bachevelereux (for
dePatrlmlum the Copies of l Froiffart have it both ways) to fignifie hardy and Ad-
donaiiombM venturous ; both being proper attributes to true Knighthood. And as
1 H/tfor^c.8. *n mo^ other dignities, Names, that were at firft and yet remain alfb,
fFor.?«j/<:.<»- of afarlarger fignification, became afterward fignificant for cfpecial
^naitff^vnl. dignities, as we fee in Dux, Comes, Miles, Eques, and the reft '-, fb Bache-
Bueeiiarius.- Icr or Baccellarius (which is ufed by French Writers ) and Baccalaureus
tvei.i.cbap. made from Buccellarius and denoting at firft every Soldier, afterward
became, if joyned to Chivalier, to fignifie the firft degree of Knight-
hood. And a Knight Bacheler thus was one that had this Order of
Knighthood given him, wherein he ferved ftill as a Bacheler. And Ban*
neret denoted them that might difplay their Banners, and have theft
Knights Bachelers ferving under them.

But

Chap. III. The Second Part. ^g

But the name of Bacheler fingly of it felf was after ufed in other France^
fences. Sometimes for one that was not yet Knighted,, but was mii-
iaris. Ordinis candidate , and affected the dignity of Knighthood
and to that purpofe exercifed Arms. And in this fence we fee the'
name in the Tripartite divifion of fuch as had dignity by Arms into
Bachelers, Chivalier s, and Bannerets, which we find in u Cuiacim, x Chop- u Ad feud m
pinus, y Bertrandde Argentre, and fuch more. .And zsChivalierie for ar"-7-
Knighthood, fb Bacheler ie for Bachelerflnp was,from this notion of Bache- ftbVeDoma<
ler,ufed among the old French. La nefepouvoit (faith % Froyfart,Cpeak- §.'m.'"'2<5'
ing of the brave afts of the Englifh at LergeracJ.Chivalierie ne Bache- y /1dConf"et'
lerie celer. And from this fence it was, it feems transferr'd to the firft vZ'ZhSi
degree taken in the Univerfities, and to. thofe that are Magitferii ,KT-
Candidate in trades, and to wooers, that have not been married but I©?*1"'?***
are Conjugii ac amork Candidate, as it is a ufed in Ficardy and with us a L'°jf™*Jes
in England.Bachelette being alfo in Ficardy attributed to a Maid wooed, f * " tha{- 6°
as Bacheler to him that wooes. But fbmetimes as Chevalier in its general '4P'
notion, is given to all Chaftellains and the greater Lords, fo Bacheler is
to fu'ch of the fbns or other kindred of thofe great Lords that have be-
sides their expectancy of Inheritance in the whole Lordfhio 5 fbme
portion in prefent affigned them with no lefs Turifdiftion in their af.
figned part, than the great Lords themfelves had in the whole. Of
Bachelers in this fence, mod efpecial mention is in the cuftoms of An-
jou. Ottltre les Seigneurs deftjdits, y a an. dit pais, annum autre s Sei-
gneurs (fay thofe b CuftomsJ que ne font Cotntes, Vicomtes, Barons »e
Chaftellains, qui ont Chafteaux, Fort reft s, Crops Maifons, places qui ?4m5."S*
font parties des Comtes, Vicomtes, Baronies, ouCh aft ell amies defdit pais, L'oyfeauJes
&tiels S' appellant Bachiliers. And thefe kind of Bachelers retained (rdris chaf'6'
their name ftill in this notion, it feems, though they were afterward %'5%°
made Bannerets. The title of Bacheler thus cliftinguifhing thtm from
the chiefeft of their Houfes, and not being given them as any other
note of a degree of dignity. Erant quippe (faith c Choppinus upon thofe c De *fcr *
Cuftoms) ex ComitnmBarotmmve (he might havefaid, aut Caftellanorum JnJegl&Mhi
alio) Stemmate prognati &, quumopibus autoritateq, valerent, mi lit aria C"P'6*- '
(tgna efferrea Regibus permittebantur. Inde (fb are his words) Bacheliers
'qnibufdam di&i ?ot< porlansEanniere en oft, ou Chivalier.

For that of the peculiar right of ufing a Seal of their own ; Hufculph
de Soligne Lord of Dol'mBretagne, adds this claufe to a Charter made
by him to the Abbey otVieuville about MCLXX. Et quia d adhucMi- d, Aug.du ps;
tes non eram & proprium Sigillum non habebam, quando hanc concejfio- ^tZl Zai-
nemfecimus, autoritate Sigilli Domini Johannis patris mei Cart am iftam. jcmsdtBma-
ffgillavimus. Whereupon AugulHn du Paz, notes that it thence feems, &neP*s-^
that every Knight might in thofe times have Seals. Ce que femble (fays
he) donnera entendre mi en ce temps la, ilny avoit,que les Chivalier s qui
eujjent droit d' avoir & nfcr defeaux. But Du Tillet cites an old decifion
of MCCCLXXVI, wherein an Efquire is faid, cum Equeftrem Ordinem
fufcipit, Sigillum mutare.

XXV. In the antienter ages (this order of Knighthood, having been
made too common by tha frequency of giving it) there were felecled
at feveral times divers of the moft eminent into other Orders, where-
of fbmetimes the King, fbmetimes others were Sovereigns. And this,
becaufe fuch as were of moft lingular merit and eminency might under
the Title of Knighthood, have a Character of fuch merit above other.

Mm m 2 Knights

45o Titles of Honor. Chap

Knights whether Bachelors or Bannerets 5 efpecially where the King
t ranee. was&c}^ef 0f them. Thefe Orders I divide into fuch as are mod Fa-
mous and Known, and fuch as are more Obfcure, and not very com-
monly occurr in the French Writers. Of the firft kind, all were in-
ftituted by the King, laving that of the Golden Fleece. For although
the Sovereignty of that be in the Kings of Spain, yet they have it by
the title of the Duke of i'wrgw^/js where it was firft inftituted under
the Crown of France ? and therefore it hath place here. Of the fecond,
fome began by the authority of fubjetts that remained fovereign of
them, and fome by the Kings.

The more famous and known which the Kings have inftituted, are
thofe De l' ejloile or of the Star , called alfo of the Virgin Mary, of
Saint Michael, and of the Holy Ghoji. That of the Star , or of the
Virgin Mary, is commonly attributed to King John 5 the badge or
enfign of it being a Star , which the Knights wore on their Hoods or
Caps. But this was, they fay, within few years fo commonly given
without merit, and to Co many unworthy perfbns, that Charles VI. (as
iome fay •, others, that King John himfelf 3 and fome, that it was Lewes
XI.) to take off the pretence of honour that was fuppofed in it, and
fo to extingvyfti it (not by any exprefs command laid upon thofe that
had fo unworthily obtained it) commanded every Yeoman of his
Guard to wear a Star in like fainion,which when the Knights faw,they
were afhamed of their Stars, and prefently left the ufe of them. Pru~
eViTtpub.Ui. denter CarolusYW. (faith c Bodin) qui cum Equejlrem ordinem calamito-
5.f«M.vide ftlJimis Reipublic<e temporibus cum indigniifimis communicatitm prece vel
lib.z.Voyfeau prctio.fuiJJe,nec fine gravi contumcha extorqucri pojje niteUigerct (crat
dts crheschap. autem Ordinis infigne atirea Stella Pileo innexa) cohort es pr<efeffi vigilum
tf.§-43- 44- anream stellam tikis confuere jujfit 5 quo EditJo repentc omnes Equites
aureas Stellas de Tikis detraxernnt. And to this purpofe, divers. But
f rheat d'Hon- Monfieur f Favin fays he hath learned that it was inftituted long be-
*tu"i'b.i.pq. fore* in MXXII. by King Robert, out of his devotion to the blefled
iij.^c. Virgin, from whofe attribute of Stella Maris, the devife of the Star
was taken. He fays alfo that the firft number was of XXX, and that
the firft Ceremonies of giving it were performed on the Feaft of the
birth of the blefled Virgin, that is, the VIII. of September in the fame
"year. And that the annual feaft belonging to it was kept on that day at
Clic hy (near Saint Denis) which was then called Saint Ovyn. The Col-
lar alfo proper to it and other ornaments, he defcribes, and fays the Star
was worn both on the left fide upon the breaft and at the Collar alfb.O-
ther particulars of it are obvious in him.

But this order of the Star being ended, that of Saint Michael fucceed-
ed. The French for the raoft part draw the inftitution of this order
principally from a purpofe that Charles VII. had to make it, after the
- apparition of the Archangel upon Orleans Bridge, as the Tutelary sAn-

SS5T g^of. France, affifting againft the EngUjh in MCDXXVIII. For ac-
»««r;^. <5o^. cording to that purpofe, Lewis XI. at Amboys the firft of Auguft in
sigdttt. Altm MCDLXIX. inftituted it, a la gloire & Lovange deDieunottrc crcateur
tout pmjjant & reverence de la Gloricufe virge Marie a I'honneur & reve-
rence de S. Michael primier Chivalier, qui pur la qucrellede Dicu, battaik
contra I'ancien enemy de Vhumaine lignage, & left tresbucher de Ciel &c.
as the words of the preamble of his Patent of Inftitution are. Then
he creates the Order by the name of L' ordrc de Monfieur S. Michael
Ar change. The number were appointed XXXVI, though that increafed

very

Chap. III. The Second Part. a£\

very much afterward at the pleafure of the Sovereigns. The Cogni- p
fence or Enfign of this Order is, Vn Coller d' or fait a Coquilles laces F rance'
une avec I' autre d'un double laic ajfifefur Chaifnets ou mailles d'or an milieu
du quel Collier fur unRoch aura un Image de Mounter S. Michael, que re-
viendra pendant fur la poitrine. And this Collar Both the Sovereign and
every Knight were by the inftitution bound to wear every day
open upon pain of caufinga Mafsto befaid, and difpenfing VII s. VI d.
Turnoyr, for every offence, faving when they were armed, or private.
Jn both thofe cafes, they were permitted to wear the Image of the Arch-
angel, either on a chain of Gold only, oronafilk Ribband. A He-
rald alfb called Mont S. Michel was appointed for it. And the Feaft of
Saint Michaeliox the Chapters and Celebration of it, and divers other
laws concerning the Succeflion, Ceremonies, Oath, and fuch more that h fo .
belong to it, are at large both in the Ordinances h of France , and in irtZ't j'lioL
■ Favin. Some alfb add this for the word of the OnderJmmcnfi tremor ncuna&^<s*

_ J & videfis Bo-

Oceam. _ _ dmderepui.'

This of S. Michael continuing (as it doth to this day) Henry III. in ''M-mm-
memory of Whitfunday (being the Feaft day wherein he was born , ^(mmSm
chofen King of Poland, and alfb called to the Kingdom of k France) UMaifmde
inftituted as an additional order to it , that of the Holy Ghoft , B-rom- l-m-
or, du Benoili Sain&e Efprit. The words of the Creation of it u ihat.d'mn-
are, That he creates and inftitutes, Z)n or dree Militaire en cejiuy nojlre «f"rf"#.<54S*
Royaulme (outre celuy de Monfieur Saintt Michel -, le quel nous volons &
entendons demurer en fa force & viguer&ejire obferve tout aiufl que a
ejie de puis fa premiere Inftitution jufques a prefent) fous le nom '& titre
du Benioft Saintt Efprit &c. Both this and that of Saint Michael as
joyned in one, continue to this day, and are communicated without
reftraint of number. This was in December MDLXXVIII. The parti-
culars that concern it, are at large in Monfieur Favin, as the Ornaments,
Statutes, Names of the Knights of the Order to this day and fuch more.
The Bull of Pope Paul V. touching the admiffion of ftrangers into it5is
in Laertius l Cherubinus. ' BuUar.rm.i

Favin alfo hath at large what belongs to that of the Golden Fleece, ^j^S*
which was begun by Philip Duke of Burgundy, at his marriage with the retr.160i.vUt
Lady Ifabel of Portugal, in Bruges ; the tenth of January MCCCCXXIX. 44*«.*33-
He and his heirs were appointed the Sovereigns of it. The title of the
Duchy and that Sovereignty are both come to the King of Spain 5 as to
his heir.

XXVI. Of the Orders that are more obfeure, and commonly oc-
curr not, and yet are acknowledged among the French for antient
Orders of Knighthood long'fince worn out, fuch as had the King for
their Sovereign are thofe of the Genneli, of the Crown Royal, of the
ship, and fbme fuch like, of all which Favin largely enough in his
Theatre of Honour. Such of them as had fubje&s for their Sovereigns,
are thofe of the Porcupine, of the ThiJile,of the Croiffant, of the £r-
mine, and fbme fuch more, which are alfo in Favin fb fully delivered
that we here meddle not further with them. But as a fupplement to
them, we add the memory of thofe Orders of the Dogg and Cock^, at-
tributed to the noble family of the Montmorencies (whereof enough is
laid, and obvioufly to be read in Moreau his Tableau des armories^, Men->
nenius du Chefne, and others) as alfb that de la dame blanche a I'efcu verd
ot of the fairs Lady in a green field, inftituted by that brave Soldier Jean

d& •

4£2 Titles of Honor. Chap. III.

r deBoncicaut Marfhal of 'France under Charles VI. For, when in that

t ranee. ^. ^ ^ft grievous complaints were made to the King, by divers Ladies
and Gentlewomen of the frequency of in juries which they daily fuf-
fered both in their honours and eftates from fuch as were Co powerful
that they could find neither Champions nor other friends that durft
venture to right them , Boncicaut perfwaded. twelve more to joyn
with himlelf in making up this Order of Knighthood for five years,
and to bear the device of it. Hereunto they were fwovn, and to di-
vers Articles alfo which remain at large in MauchautSicur de Romaittr
ville his Hiftory of m Bouciaut. As that they fhould affift all Ladies
m VmAjthq. ancj Gentlewomen wronged in their Honours or Fortunes •■> anfwer
38,0" 39. challenges of Arms ; fupply one anothers neceflary abfencc 5 that if
any Lady or Gentlewoman required the defence or aid of any or
all of them, and afterward any Knight or Efquire fhould challenge
them, they fhould firft to their power right the women 5 if firffc
they were challenged to Arms , and afterward required by any
Lady or Gentlewoman to affiftance in defence or aid of her , it
fhould be at their liberty which they would perform firft 5 and
fome fuch more. The Articles were fealed in an inftrument with this

title.

A touts hanks & Nobles Dames, & Dameifelles & a touts Seigneurs,
Chivaliers, &Efcuyers, apres touts recommendations font a fcavoire les
ires Chivaliers, Compagnonsportans enlcnr devife, I'efcu verde a la dame
blanche. It was fubferibed by Mejjire Charles d'Allret,MejJire Boncicaut
Marefchal de France, Boucicatitfon Frere, Francoys de Aubtjcourt •-, Jean
deLiguers,Chambrilac:> Caffelbayac], Ganconrt, Chalieaumorant, Betas 5
Bomcebaut, Colfe ville, Torfay. Becaufe D' Albrct was Coufin German to
the King, therefore Bouciaut, though he were head of the Order, would
not give his own name the firft place.

XXVII. The Orders of Knighthood thus ended --, we conclude here
with that of Ffquire or Efcuyer,as they call it. A name not of the fame no-
tion now as in antient time. And yet the later application of it proceeds
from that which was in the antient time ufed. For heretofore the di-
vifion of dignities was fuch, that after that of Gentry, this of Ejcuyer
followed, and then Bacheler, Chivalicr, Banneret, and the reft, in which
divifion as Bacheler, (whereof before) denoted one that was in Milita-
ry action, and ferved as Militaris Ordink candidates, but yet had not
received the Order of a Knight Bacheler •■> So Efquire fignified one that
was attendant, and had his employment as a fervant, waiting on fuch as
had the Order of Knighthood in matters that conduced to Arms, bear-
ing their fhields, and helping them to Horfe and fiich like, and were Co
alio Militia, (not Militaris Ordinis) candidati : becaufe they ferved not
as Bachelers in the field. And thus I undcrftand that of D'Argcntre,
Prefident of the Parlament of Rcnnes, upon this lift of dignities 5 Ef-
n Jd Cm[uet. cujers, Bachelers, Chivahers, Bannerets, Barons '-, Hie or do (laith n he) ab
antiquis Honorum traditur quorum fuere militares funcfiones. And then
Efcuycrs are (faith he) fuch as are Scutarii in Marcellinus and Vrocopiwj
quifcutum Ducibusaut Vatronis pr<efereba;;t,pojlcrius d^Jlratorcs, qui Do-
tninos in Equos tollerent,& Equos regcrent. Ijq1-, primus inter aetcros gra-
dus Nobilitatis. Which laft words, I conceive, to be fpoken of fuch di-
gnity as was, in the elder days of France, acquired from fervice either
Military, or fuch as had honorary relation to the military dignities, as

this

Chap. III. The Second Part.

463

this of Efcuyer had. For otherwife the Title of Efquire was not gra- France
dus primus. Birth alone or other legal ennobling, gave that of Gen-
try, or Noblefs, which fb was primus and beneath this of Efquire, that
added (by reafbn of the merit of fuch employment and hope that was
in them that were fb employed) another dignity to him that was
a Gentleman. And L'cyfeau 5 Aufi y a il trefgrand apparencc que U
way & originarie Etimobgie dn nom d 'Efcuyer vient de porter Vefcujnais
non k Stent ains celuy defon ntaiflre. But after fuch time as the mod: of
thofc Efcuyer s were, upon fpecial occafion, though not ordinarily, em-
ployed alfb in fervice as the Bachelers were(as it may feem both by that
before noted out of Marcellinus^m the JJ^apCncr|B> of the Empire,andin
divers examples in the Stories of France) in fo much that the dignity
was very little differing from Bachelers, the name of Bacheler at length
grew out of ufe 5 and all fuch Gentlemen as were either employed in
Military fervice, as Bachelers were wont to be, or attended on other
great Soldiers as their fervants,having not received the order of Knight-
hood, were called Efcuyers^ Scutariis Scutiferi0 and Armigeri^ which
fince alfo (as at this day J in times of peace have been given to all
Gentlemen of the better note,to fet a title of afrionDor of hope of a&i- ODt0i-.t
on upon them. The title of Efcuyer^ as the next beneath Knight ( the <*«m •?.**•
name of Bacheler alone being then growing out of ufe) is antient in 3ui pIura ha-
that of the ° Efcuyer s and Knights(in the battail o?Trente about MCCCL. mine! h°Cn°*
of the part ofMeJJire Jean de Beaunt*nor)aga.m(k Sir John Brembre an En- P *w>trt lit,
glifh Knight, and elfewhere in the Hiftory of p Bretagne and in Froifart. ufliV^
And in the many Grants of Lands and Offices made by our King Henry q R«t.mmm.
V. "J to the Gentlemen of Normandy 3 they have frequently the title of 7 i/,5"in arcc
Armigeri. And Nee licet ( faith r an old author of France that lived un- r p"S.n5*
der Charles V. ) fimplici fcutifero deaurata ornamenta per tare vel de- tM-fom**'-

ferre% ridarii part. I,

(1f.l2S,

:

Chap.

464

Titles of Honor.

Chap. IV.

Spain.

Chap. IV.

I.

ii.

m.

IV.

v.

VI.

VII.

VIII.

IX.

X.

Principe de las Afturias, the title of the Son and heir apparant of

Spain. His Creation. Principe de Navarre, and de Gir ona.

The ufe of Dux, and Comes, antiently in Spain. The title of Duke

in Caftile, &c. with the Crown belonging to it, and the forms of

the Letters of Creation.

The title of Marquefs there j the Patent of Creation of it, and of

the Crownet belongingto it.

Condes 3 their Creation and Crownet. The Banner and Caldron

at their Inveiliture, antiently. Conde Palatino.

Vizcondes.

The title of Ricos Hombres, and their Invejliture by a Banner

and a Cauldron or Pendony Caldera alfo, as that of Condes.

Grandes, Barons, and Caftellans.

The Custom of the King's renewing the Titular name to the heirs

of mofl of the great Dignities in Spain.

Cavalleros de Efpuela dorada , or Knights of the Golden

Spun. Their Creation, Privileges,Degradation, out of Spanifli

Writers.

Cavalleros armados, and Cavalleros de alarde, o de premio, o

de guerra, o quantiofos.

Lares or Pragmaticas de las Cortefias, and bearing Coronets.

a V\AtJoan.
BeueAitl.
GuariioLt at
la KobUz* A'
£fp»»»a c 29
b'Salaz'f it

N Spain 3 the fubordinate Titles are. The Prince de las Ajlu-
rias, which they ufually call the Prince of Spain or Ca-
Jlile, Duke, Mar que ft, Conde, Vizconde, Baron, Rico Hombrey
and Cavaliero,ox Knight5as it fignifies (in the more reftrain-
ed notion, according as chivalier alfo with the French ) a
Knight of an Order. For Cavalier 0 otherwife in a general notion is ap-
plied there to their Hydalgo, Infanciones, gentiles hombres, and, in fome
places, Scuderos, and in Catalauna a to hombres de Parage, that are but
Mmdoworig. in the like rank generally to that of Gentlemen with us. Although
t^hbTcai^. tnere be no doubt but Efcudero came at firft from Efcudo, as Efcuycr
videdefiiiis" in French doth from Efcit , and literally denoted the lame that Ef-

repwm Go»f,l. f7,J/frdotn.
GiUott tn No- J
bihtat.Adaluz.

W.4.e«p.7$. l The Xitle of Prencepe de las Ajlurias, or Prince of the Anurias ,
}p"'£.ui>'."~ Vv^s firft fetled upon the Infant Son and heir apparant (the name of In-
fant denoting but the King's Son b as Enfant le Roy in Francet, and thence
alfo Infantados hath beenufed for the pofleflions of any of the Infants,
and in like fenfe Infanta is given to the daughters)in MCCCLXXXVIII.
When Henry Son and heir apparant of John the rirft. King of Caflile ,
Leon^ and Galicia (afterward King Henry III. J married the Lady Katha-
eniei Aunxks rjne^ Daughter to John of Gaunt Duke ofLancafier, Vt Ajiurum Princi-
jragoniiiw. ^(faithc Mariana ^vocarentnr datum^more ex Anglia tranflato ubi Regum
cap.45.& ub. fetzi Alajores W.aUia Principes nommantur 3 quod ab hoc initio fufceptum
" ad nofira.ni aeiatent confervatur ut CafielU Regum Majores filii Afturum
Principes fint, qtlibus annis confequentibus Ubeda, Biatia , Illiturgifque

c.ip.iz. ita
ctiara T.jic
phau.dtGxri-
t'.i; in compiit-
dw Hifter.
HifpMb.13.
c.Jp.li,. Zurita

.cap.-n
d See the Pra-
gmatics of

Li?6'-nua fHflt additf*. Yet in common appellation, the Title of Princepe df E

SpanilliHilto--', ,. , , rr ■> .-..*.,

rv, pag. i*3 j Jpanna a is given to the bon and heir apparant there, as alio it is in the

Title

m

465

C h a p. I V . The Second Fart.

Title of Salazar de Mendoza his Origen de las dignidades d' CaUiUay Leon «.-/, ■
inieribed to the prefent King being then Prince. In the antientcr time ¥ain'
(faith the fame Salazar) as all the fbns were called Infantes, Co the
fon apparant Infante prianero heredero 5 and this he faith continued until
the time of King John thefirfc.

The Ceremonies of Creation (faith Salazar) were the King's putting
on a Robe of State on him (un manto) and a Cap or Chaplet on his
head (irnChappeo)and a Rod of Gold into his hand., luffing him, and
pronouncing him to be Principe d' Anurias. The Prince or heir ap-
parant is called alfb Prince of Navarre. So it appears in the title of
Philip Prince of Spain under King Charles. To Don Phclipe de Navarra
hijoprimogenito del Emperador Don Carlos <&c. And touching that Prin-
cipality ;, you may fee more in Artnandariz his e Recopilaean of the Laws eiw.jjrt.17i
ofNavarre.

The Title of Prince or Principado otherwife., hath been but rare in
the Territories adjoyning, that are now under the King of Cafiilc. In
Aragon antiently it was. King Ferdinand of Aragon in MCCCCXIII.
created his heir apparant Don Alfonfo Prince of Girona, with the felf
fame kind of Ceremony as the Prince of Ajiurias was firft created Ejian-
do en ft throno (faith lZurita) llego el Infante Don Alonfo y vejiiolc el rey , { .
un manto y pufojele unchapco en la Cahecay una vara de oro en la mano,y corona de jr.t-
diokpazy titulo de Principe de GivonzporJ/t primogenito. And this was ion.itb.12.cap.
the imitation of what had been before done, in making the heir appa- 34'
rant of Cafiik and Leon, Prince de las Ajiurias, as that was of the Crea-
tion of the Prince of Wales in England. In the memories alfb of fbme
other Kingdoms of the Spanifh Territory., the like Title of Prince is
found.

II. In the Roman and Gothique times, the names of Dux and Co-
mes were difpers'd & in the Territories of Spain, and ufed there about g d« «/«»/-
DCL. after our Saviour, in like fort as in the old Empire When Dux j£SHi
denoted one that had Military Forces with his government, and Comes i.C ub.s.
as well an office as a meer honour. A Angular example thereof (as I can ca{,z'
underftand it) is in this fubfeription to the VIII Councel of Toledo, un-
der King Rcccejwinth.

Item ex viris IUuftribus Of-
ficii Palatini.

HOdoacruS) Comes Cubiculariorwn^ & Dux.
Ojilo, Comes Cnbicttlariorumy & Dux.
Adulphusj Comes Scantiarumy&> Dux.
Dabilo-, Comes e*N Procer.
yijialausj Comes.
Atanephus^ Comes <&> Dux*
Ella, Comes &■ Dux.
Paulas, Comes Notariorum.
Tuantius, Comes.' Scantiarum.
Enrednsj Comes &> Procer.

Nnn Kicilla^

45£ Titles of Honor. Chap. IV,

Spain. RiciUa, Comes Patrimoniomm.

Afrila Comes Scantiarum.
IJbenedarius, Comes Scantiarum, et Dux.
Fandila, Comes Scantiarmn,et Dux.
Cunefrediis, Comes Spathariornm.
FroUa Comes et Procer.
Comes alone, and Cover and Trocer, I take, here, for merely hono-
rary Counts. Comes with the addition fhews the Officiary dignity born
in the Court : and Scantiarum in the five noted with it fignifies as Poculo-
h in cottcil.ro rum or Epularum. C omit em Scanciarum (faith Garfias de Loayfa) h nonnuUi
iet.h\.pag.45?- poculis $ alii univerfis epulis Regis Prrfc&um piijfe contendunt, Hodie
vidgari Hifpanorum lingua Seanciar eji biberc. But in thofe elder ages
Dux was only Officiary. For that of Comes, and the becoming of it
both Honorary and Feudal 5 more anon. But they commonly fay the
i Garibay m. Title of Duke, as a diftinft dignity and Feudal, was not in Cajhle ' until
15.(^.27. King Henry II, created his Son Don Frederil\e Duke of Eenavente, about
MCCCLXX. And afterward King John the firft, ion to that Henr/,cxe-
ated his younger (on Don Ferdinand being Infant of Lara into the Title
of Duke of Vennafiel which was a Town that he gave him with the Ti-
tle. He was created by the Impofition of a Crown on his head, not at
kHifto>.\$. a\\ Fleurie. So fays Mariana } k Corona capiii impofita, tmUk extanti-
Tlib.fuperiiis bus floribus. But Ejlevan de l Garibay, fays, that it was Fleitrie, as at this
Jiti.iap.tf. day the Crowns are which the Dukes in Spain fet over their Arms. No-
Jira atate (faith Mariana^ non Duces fed Comites etiam Cor on am clipeis
adjiciunt Regia hand abfimilem. That is, as a Royal Crown of the el-
der times,or as it is commonly pictured at this day,without Arches. And
that fuch a one was ufed in the Creation of the Duke of Tennafiel, not
raorigen.de . Garibay but Salazar de m Mendoza, and fome others alfo have af-

its dtgtttaaa J s . .. _ 9 J i * ' i

hb.i.cap.it,. firmed. And they agree that a Duke s Coronet at this day is Fleitrie,
but fbto be drawn that the flowers exceed not one another in height.
I fay to be drawn 5 for the later Dukes there neither wear it at any
. . time, nor are created with it. However Benito Gnardiola fay n that a

dtd.Guardio- Duke generally may wear it on his head as well as Arms. But that,
UmmTratl. lt feems, muft be underftood of the antient Dukes which both in Spain,
ftalsap'tf. ' France, and elfewhere, did wear Crownets, not of thofe of the la-
ter times that have the pifture of them only over their Arms. But fee the
fame Guardiola alfb for other prerogatives belonging to Dukes. In
the Patents of Creation in Cajlile, it is only granted that they, and
fuch as have after them the right of Primogeniture or majorazgo
(hall be called Dukes of fuch a Town, which for the moft part
they poflefs. A whole example of one , whereby Don Gabriel Man-
rique Conde de Oforno, was created by John II. in January MCCCLI.
oAbnfo Lopez into the title of Duke of Galijleo, we add here out of ° Alonfo Lopez,

in Kobiltano Je Haro>
part. J. lib. 4.

^On Juan por la Gracia de Dios Rey de Cajlilla, de
JL^ Leon, de Toledo, de Galicia , de Scvilla , de Cordo-
va, dcMurcia, dejaen, del Algarbe, de Algecira, e fennor
de Vifcaia et de Molina &c. Por fazer bien y merced a vos
Don Gabriel Manriane de Oforno, Commendador Mayor de

Caftilla

Chap. IV. The Second? art. 467

Cafiilla mi primo e mi vaflallo, e del mi Confeio ; Por les Spain,
muchos, ebuenos, eleales, e altos, e continuos, c fennala*
dos, e agradables fervicios que los del vueftro linage fizie-
ron a los Reyes donde yo vengo, e vos ave dcs fechoe fa-
redes a mi de cada dia commuchas gentes de vueftra cafa e
Eftado efpecialmente en las guarras que yo he avido , en
las quales avedes puefto vueftra perfona a gran riefgo e pe-
ligro de la vida, fafta derramar vueftra fangre ; E otrofi por
la lealtad quifiempreen voshe fallado, lo qual es a mi to-
do bien cietto e connocido, es mi merced de vos galardo-
nar, e adelautar, porque vueftra perfona, e Eftado e linage
fea mas fublimado, e valades mas \ Por ende por parte de
remuneration, e cmienda,e fatisfacion de los dichos fervicios
demiproprio motu e cierta ciencia, e poderio Real, quiero
que de aqni adelante para en toda vueftra vide feades Duque
de la vueftra villa de Galijieo, e feades llamado, e vos llama-
des, Don Gabriel. Manrique Duque de Galifteo e CondedeO-
fornoi e defpues de vueftro fallezimicnto aquello eaquellos
que de vos decendireren, e vueftra eafa e mayorazago ovi-
rcn de aver, e heredar para iiempre jamas, e que ayades e
gozedes por razon del dicho Titulo e dignidad, e vos lean fe~
chas e guardad as las mas cumplidas honrase dignidades, e
excclencias, c fublirnaciones, e antelaciones, epreeminen-
cias, e prerogativas, de que gozan, e pueden e deven gozar,
aufi por derecho e 1 eyes de mis Reynos, como por ufos e co-
ftumbres dellos losotros Duques que han ftdo efonde los
dichos mis Reynos eSennorios, e que podades traer e trai-
gades todas las infignias, eufar, e exercer todas las ceremo-
nias que per raizon del dicho titulo e dignidad de Duque de-
Vedeo traer, e ufar, e exercer. E quiero, e tengo por bien
que vospodades Uamar, e llamcdes Duqiie luego, e cada e
quando que vos quifieredcs, e que por non lo vos llamar, niri
fer afll llamado, nin los dichos vueftrosdicendienteslonon
perdades, nin vos pueda perjudicar en todo, nin en parte j
e que toda via en qualquier tiempo e logar e fazon que vos
eellos quifieredcs, vos lo podades llamar, e feades affi Jama-
dos, e podades ufar e ufedes de todo ello : e li neceflario e
cumplidero vos es, al$o e tiro toda obrepcion, efubrepcion,
efcrupulo, e qualefquier defetos, e otras cofas que ember-
guen, o puedan embargar a efta mi remuneration que vos yo
fago, o qualquier parte della. E por efta mi carta, o por
el traflado della ffgnado de Efcrivano publico, mando a!

Nnn 3 Princi*

468

Titles of Honor. Chap. IV»

^> in~ Principe Von Henrique mimuy caro, t muy amado fijo pri-
mogenito heredero, e a los Duques, Cond.es> Marquejfes, Ki-
cofrotnes-) Majeftres de las Ordenes, Friores, Gommendadores^
c fubcommendadores, Alcaides de los Caftillos e cafas fuer-
tcs e lianas, e a los del mi Confejoje Ordores de la mi Au-
diencia e Alcaldes, e Notarios, e otras Jufticias, Officiales
qualefquier dela mi cafa e Corte, e Chancillcria, ea todos
losConcejos, Alcaldes e Alguaziles,Regidores,CavalIeros,
Efcudcros, Officialese homes buenos de todas lafas ciudades,
c villas, e logares de los mis Regnos, e Sennorios, e otros qua-
lefquier mis vaiTallos,e fubditos, e naturales de qualquier efta-
do3o preeminencia o digr.idad que fean,e a qualquier,e qualef-
quir dellos que agora fon, e feran de aquii adelante, que vos
a) an e reciban por Dnque de Gali&eo, e yos nombrene Ua-
men de aqui adelante para en toda vueftra vida Don Gabri-
el Manrique Duque de Galijleo, Conde de Oforno, e defpues
de vueftros dias aquel e aquellos que vueftra cafa e mayo-
razgo ovieren de aver e heredar para liempre jamas, e vos
guarden, e fagan guardar todas las cofas fufodichas, e cada u-
na dellas, fegun que las han guardado, eguardan, e deven fer
guardadas a los otros Duques de mis Reynos , aill por De-
recho, como por las leyes, e coftumbres dellos, e vos fagan
todas las ceremonias que por razon del dicho titulo
e dignidad , Vos deven fazer de todo bien e cumpli-
damente , en guifa que vos non menguen ende cofa algu-
na,e que vos non pungan, nin confientan poner en ello,nin
en parte dello, embargo, ni contrario alguno, fo pena de la
mi merced. E mandoal mi Chanceller e Notarios, e a los
otros que eftant a la tabla de los mis fellos, que vos den e li-
bren, epafTen,e fell en cada que por vueftra parte Ies fuere
pedido mis cartas e privilegios lasmasfirmes e baftantes que
vos cumpliere. E defto mande dar efta mi carta firma da de
mi nombre, e fel lada con mi fello. Dada en la villa de Ocan-
na a tres dias de Enero, anno del Nacimknto de Nuefti o Sen-
nor Jefu Chrifto de mil e quatrocientes e cincuenta e un
annos.

YO EL REX.

mS?" The fame LoPez> p hath a like form of the Creation of Don Pedro Mm-
*v?»e into the title of Duke of Naiera by King Ferdinand and Queen
Elizabeth, m MCCCLXXXII. And in Augufine du Paz, we have a
whole form of the Creation of Bertrand de Guefclin Count of Longe-
vih ( for the good ftrvice efpecially he had done in the behalf

of

C h a p. I V. The Second Fart. a£q

of Henry IL of Cajiile againfl: the Black Prince J into the title of Duke Stain
of Molina. A fyn que foyes (Co are the words of Creation , as they are
turned out of the original which was SpanifhJ plus honore & votts <>
ceux qui dcfcendront de vofire lignage phis forts & puijfans } Nous vous
donnons en pur don & en heritage tant pur le prefent que a toufwurs nojire
bourg de Molines aver le chafkeau du dit bourg & ponvoir de vous nomer
Due de Molines, tant vous que ceux que defcendront de vojire lignage.

III. As in France , the Empire , and elfewhere the name of Marchio
was ufed fbmetimes antiently as a Title Co nearly equivalent to Dux and
Comes, (according to that known identity of fignification between thofe
two words) that it was diftinguifht from them not by any difference of
dignity , but by reafon only of the fituation of the denominating Pro-
vince which was of the Marches or Frontiers of the State wherein it
was ufed, (as is already {hewed ) fo in Spain alio there wasfome like
life of it. Don Bernardo firft Conde of Barcelona, fbmetimes titled him-
felf Conde , Duke and Marques de las Efpannas , as Salazar de Mendoza
i obferves out of one of his Charters dated in DCXCIV. to the Mona- q Origen de las
ffcery de fan Pedro de Taberna , in the County of Ribagorca. And Ra- it?n'i!,ies ''*•
mont Arnaldo Berengner the XI Conde of Earcelonaftiled himfelf Marques ^'M Lopez is
de las Efp annas, without the other titles. So the Prince of Aragon, Don n<f<>M-i'
Ray mont Berengner , called himfelf Marquefs de Tort of a. But the ufe of
it , in thefe and the like , was but as it was given to the Dukes of Nor-
mandy , and the Counts of Burgundy and Flanders ( of whom , to this
purpole, we havefpoken in the Marqueflesof France) not as it was a
diftincf dignity from thofe of Duke or Count.

The firft that was created into this Title, as a diftincl dignity, by the
Rings of Cajiile , was Don Alfonfo r Count of Dcnia. For although in rSaiwrit
the Parti das (which were written near a C years before the Creation of J^e^io^-'itm
this Marquefs) there be mention of { Dukes and Marqueffes , as diftinft ihna. "7 "
from 'Condes 5 yet that, I conceive, is to be underftood, as many other fp"f"'',z'"r'
things in the body of thofe Laws , with relation to the praftice of o- U
ther States , not to any ufe then known in Caff He. In MCCCLXVI.
Henry II. King of C affile and Leon , made that Alfonfo Marquefs of the
City of Vittena (being in a Territory which is the Marches of the four
Kingdoms. Toledo, Aragon, Valencia, and Murcia , and fo it was truly a
Marquifate, or Marquijado, as they call it ) and gave him the City and
Lordfhip about it with the Title. But it is fince incorporated in the
Crown. The next was the Marquefs of Santi liana. Don Inigo Lopez,
de Mendoza had that Title from King John II. , And this was alfb a
Marquifate according to the fignification and origination of the word.
For Satillana is in the Maritime parts of Bifcay , and fo of the Frontiers
or Marches of Spain. In the later times it is become frequent as in o»
ther Kingdoms. For an example of Creation of it, I infert the Patent
of Henry IV. King of Caff He and Leon, by which he created Don Pedro
Alvarez Oforio, being before Conde de Treffamara, into the title of Mar-
quefs of Ajiorga, in July MCCCCLXV.and gave him the City with the txoHKifii
title. Thus I find it in Lopez de * Haro. t»gfo.

DOn Henrique por la gracia de Dios , Rey de CaftiUa y
Leon, de Toledo, de Galicia , de Cordova , de Mur-
cia, de Jaen , del Algarbe , de Alge%ka , de Gibraltar , e

Sennor

47°

Titles of Honor. Chap. IV.

Spain. Sennor de Vh,caya e Molina , &c, Como la providcncia de
Dios nueftro Sennor en la Corte celeftial ordend dar mas ex-
elencia aunos Angeles que a otros , e fizo entre ello diver*
fos srados, jerarquias e coros mas aceptos e cercanos a unos
que a otros a fu divinidad \ affilos Reyes e Principes , que
{on fus vicarios en lo terrenal , conviene e pertenece de dar
mas cxelencia enfal^ar, ennoblezer, e fublimar por magnifi-
cas mercedesa losmayores, e demas meritos fervidores, para
loable, e perpetua rccordacion, gloria e honor dellos , e dc
fus generaciones, e notable es fuer^o e exemplo, efperanza a
los loables fervidores que non de ven de fe ponera todo
riefgo e peligro, por fervicio de 16s Reyes e Principes , e el*
los cum plcn con ello lo que deven , fegurt razon e derecho
divino y humano. Por lo qual confiderando Como el Con-
de Don Pedro Alvarez. Oforio padre de vos el Conde Don
Alvaro Perez. OforioConde de Trafiamara mi Alferez mayor
del pendon de la divifa,e de mi Confeio, fizo muchos y muy
grandes , leales muy notables fervicios al Rey Don Juan de
gloriofa memoria mi Sennor e padre, e a mi ; e fe qui fo efme-
racn apurar en lealtad entre otros Grandes , e mis cavallcros
en muchas rofas, efpecialment poniendo fe a grandes trabais,
e a riefgos, e pcligros defu pcrfona, e de fus gentes , por deli-
brar la perfona del dicho Sennor de Rey mi padre , quando
eftuvo oprefle en la villa dc OterdefiUas por el Rey Don Jn *
an de TSfavarra , que aora es Rey de Aragon , e por el Infante
Don Henrique fu hermano , e por Don Fadrique Almirante
de Capillar por otros fus fequazes,e por ello pufo a fi y a fus
tierras en grande perfecuctone e perdicion,e fe fizo afaz guerra
de los fobredichos.E mas efpecialmente confiderando los muy
grandes, leales, efenalados fervicios que vos el dicho Con-
de Don Alvaro Perez, fu fijo, figviendo las pifadas del dicho
Conde vueftro padre, e dc otros vueflros progenitores, que-
riendo vos mas efmerar en la dicha lealtad que a mi avedes
fecho e fazedes ende cada dia en muchos cafes fcnnal ada-
mente, por que con grande lealtad, e nobleza, e animofidad
liberal menteen tiempo muy acetable, e a mi muy provecho-
fo, e animando a muchos a mi fervicio, fedes venido con mu-
chas e buenas gentes de cavalloe de pie a me fervircn la
prefente e gran neceflidad en que he eftado contra la muy
tirana e mala ufurpacion de mis Reynos e Sennorios que
pretenden ocupar les muy ingratos y difleales que figuen la
parcialidad del Principe Don Alonfo mi hermano. E porque
vueftros fervicios fon dignos de muy grande c loable re-
cordacion,

C h a p. I V. The Second Part.

cordacion , e de gran merito e remuneracion e los que yo Spain
devo eftimar fer de tanto grado e merito, como n* por vu-
eftra fanta Fe, e defendiera mi Real perfonae Eftado, e los
dichos mis Reynos. E porque en lo fiifodicho , e en otros
muchos cafos el dicho Conde vueftro padre, e vos avedes re-
cebido muchos e grandes Dannos , egailos, e perdidasde
vueftro patrimonio, Jos quales yo no puedo buenamente
fatesfazer, falvo por la merced e forma- per efta mi carta con-
tenida, e aun con el!a no las fatisfago. E porque los dichos
fervicios, ecargos, gaftos, e perdidas Ton notorios, am* los de
claro por notorios e de tanto merito, como dicho es. E qui-
ero, c mando que dellos ni de parte dellos no feades obliga-
do a hazer prueva alguna , ni contra ellos fea recebida prue-
va en contra. Por ende porque am* es cumplidero a mi
fcrvicio, y al bien publico , e pacifico Eftado de mis Reynos
e Sennorios , e a la guarda e defenfion dellos e de mi corona
y Eftado , e perfona Real, e por fazer bien y merced a vos
el dicho Conde Don AI'varo Perez,, c porque qucde para
fiempre grande e efpecial corona en vueftro linage, dela viie-
Itra tal c tan fingular virtue, e del dicho vueftro padre, e par
remuneracion e parte de fatisfacion de los dichos fus fervici-
os e gaftos, e vueftros, por la prefente de mi propio mom e
propia e cierta ciencia , e libre e deliberada voluntade avien-
do avido confeio fobre ello con los Prelados e Grandes, e le-
trados de mi Confeio que al prefente fon commigo , y de fu
acuerdo e confeio es hago merced e donacion pura , firma,
perpetua , e no revocable entre vivos en remuneracion e fa-
tisfacion^ folucion,en lameior forma que valcr pucda,e a vos
cumpla de la mi civdad de Attorga con fail caftillo e fortaleza,
e aldeas, e tierras, e terminos e rios, montes, fuentes, prados,
paftos, aguas, eftantes, ecorrientes, e manantes, con todos
fus vaftallos Chriftianos, Indios e Moros , de qualquiera ley,
eftado, ocondicion, que fon e feran , endevezinos, e con
todos fus terminos diftinto , e mero mifto imperio, e juridi-
cion alta y baxa, civil y criminal, con las efcrivanias y o-
ficios , e yantares , maritiniegas , penas ecalunnias, ome-
cillos, portazgos, peages, barcages, inforciones, fonfados e
fonfaderas, martiniegas, emoftrencos, y algarinnos, e otros
derechos e cofas qualcfquier que fean, o puedan fer anexas e
pertenecientes al Sennorioe dichos imperios y juridiciones,
e tierras, e terminos de la dicha civdad e fu tierra, con todo
lo fufodicho, affi de fechocomo de derecho , eufo e coftum-
bre, o en otra qualquier manera, para que fe a todo vue/tro

propiOj

47

2

Titles of Honor. Chap. IV*

$ £7 propio, libre cquico, e defembardo por juro de heredad per-
petuamcnte para fiempre jamas , e lo ayades como bien mere-
ciente , e fca de vueftro mayorazgo , e anexo a aqucl que vos
quedo del dicho Condee vueftro padre, e de vueftro abuelo,
e fegun e por la forma e con las claufulas y firmezas del que
aqui por encorporado es j efi a vos pluviere de dar otra for-
ma al dicho mayorazgo que tenedes , e alque vos yo otorgo
de la dicha civdad con lo fufo dicho, o a qualquicr dellos, lo
podais fazer e fagades, para que defpues de vueftros dias qued
e pertenczca todo o la parte del que vos quifieredes a vue-
ftro hijo mayor Varon legitimo, e de legitimo matrimonio
nacido que avedes e ovieredes ■■, defpues del a otro vueftro
hijo o decendiente que vos quifieredes e nombraredes, e de-
claredes adelante, c que vaya e torne el dicho mayorazgo o
mayorazgos por lineas e grados , e fucccfllones, e con los
vinculos econdiciones, e modos, e inftitutiones, e fuftituti-
ones, e reftitutiones, e fumiffioneSj e cargos que vos quifiere-
des, e ordenaredes en vueftra vida, o en vueftro teftamento,
o codicilo, o poftrimera voluntad, aunque folenenofea, affi
varones como hembras e parientes tranfverfalcs : para el qual
mayorazgo o mayorazgos, e difpoficiones , e cada cofa5 e
parte dello, afil fazer ydifponer, e ordenar a vueftra volun-
tad , vos doy e otorgo plenario poder e autoridad por efta mi
carta : e apruevo e confirmo defde aora paraentonces de mi
cierta ciencia lo que vos ordenaredes e difpufiercdes iobre
ello en qualquiera manera. E mando que aya efeto, no em*
bargante que los otros vueftros fijos o decendientes, o otro?
parientes qualcs ovieredes vos, e los que de vos decendie-
ren, fean fraudados o agraviados en fus legitimas partes , que
devan aver de vueftros bienes y herencia , ode vueftros de-
cendientes, ode qualquiera dellos, aunque fean defrauda-
dos en los alimentos neceffarios. E no embargante que el
dicho mayorazgo que vos aora tenedes contenga otras clau-
fulas o firmezas diverfas o contrarias al mayorazgo que vos
flzieredes , e ordenaredes, ede qualefquier efeto y firmeza
que fea , no embargantes otras qualefquier cofas que a efto
embarguen. E por vos mas honrar e fublimar a vos el dicho
Conde Don Alvaro Pere-z,, e a los que de vos vinicren, e o-
vieren de aver el dicho mayorazgo de la dicha civdad con
lo fufodicho , es mi merced , e mando que vos, e defpues de
vos los dichos vueftros herederos e fucceflbrcs ayades titulo
e honor e dignidad , e ditado de Marques de la dicha civdad
con todo lo fufo dicho, e con las otras vueftras tierras eSen-

nono?

Chap. IV. The Second Pdrt. aj?

norios que quifieredes ancxar al dicho Marqnefado de Afior- Spain,
ga-, v que todoello fea, e fe nombre Marqnefado^ vos, ede-
ipues de vos para aquel que oviere de aver la dicha civdad
con lo fufodicho porel dicho mayerazgo, e fea vueftro e fuyo
propio por juro de heredad perpteuamente para fiempre
jamas Sec.

The Marquefles in Spain may fet a Crownet on their Arms, as it feems
by the Pragmatica de las Cortefias of MDLXXXVI. wherein all others
befides Dukes, Marquefles, and Condes are forbidden to do Co. Sala-
zar de Mendoza alio Geronymo de Vrrea and others affirm it, though fbme
deny u it them. They defcribe the Crownet to be Vn cerco guamecido u Garibafm
depiedras, or a circle with rich Stones on it , and that it fhould have Con H^yi.
cinco juntas , dos mas que el Conde , or with five points which are two
more than the Condes hath.

IV. The Title of Comes or Conde being here ufed as an Officiary or
honorary dignity for a long time 3 at length alio fuch as had in a man-
ner the fame Power (at lead exercifed the fame) as Kings in their Ter-
ritories , were yet ftiled Comites and Condes as We fee in the antient
Condes of Cajiile, Aragon, Portugal and Barcelona, x three of which be- xvidefis6«;/;
came thence to be Kingdoms.And the Title indeed was thus ufed by the meuhigmj'M
Lords of thefe places, as that of Dukg was antiently, in fbme other Parts ^ fa"gI'c'
of Europe , by fuch as wanted nothing but a Crown and anointment to
give them the Title of Kings. Afterward,as in the Empire and France,
this Title became , by degrees , Feudal and Hereditary. From being
Officiary it became y Feudal among the Goths for life, and continued fb yvtie Salazat
until about Ferdinando elfanto, or the third of that name. He began <*e Mendoza,
MCCXV. After that , the Title became Hereditary , which fome attri- SJ« w.
bute to the time of Alfonfo X. the Authour of the Partidas. But the z.«v-7.sti&
antienteft occurrence of the form of makinga Conde there, is in that of l£\] '^w'5'
Don Alvaro Nunncz Oforio , Favourite to Alfonfo XI. King of Cajiile , in ' '
MCCCCXXVIII. The King created him into the title of Conde de
Trajlamara , Lemos et Sarria. The Ceremonies were much differing
from thole that are found either in any other Nation or in Spain in the
following times after the Creation of this Conde. The King being pla-
ced in the State , a Cup of wine with three Sops was brought to him.
The King then folemnly bids Don Alvaro take one , Alvaro bids the
King in the fame phrafe j Tomade Conde , and Tomade Rey , were the
words. And after this mutual invitation ufed by them thrice , they
eat the three Sops together, and then they that flood by faluted Alva-
ro in acclamation , by the name of Conde. Then a Banner and a Cal-
dron or Caldera , and pofleflions fit for a Conde were given him by
Charter. And this was the Creation. But I tranferibe it alfo as it is
delivered in Mariana. Oforio ( faith z he ) amicorum Priucipi ahs Rege z mjIotM.vt*
Hifpali datum, ut Traftamara? Lemofii atque Sarriae Comes effet. Novum M/-20>
id exemplum fuit , null is antea in Caftella? regno Comitibm. Rudi Cere-
monia honos delatus. Hifpania literature expers mom omnjs igndra;
Tres Offx in vini Poculo oblat£ ■-> cum inter fe Rex Comefque tertio invi-
taffent, uter prior fumeret, a Rege Off a una. fumpta, a Comite altera. Jus
Caldaris in CaSlrk , in bello, VexiWiproprits infignibus diUintti datum.
In earn fentcntiam confecfis tabulk atque recitatis , confecutus aiiantium
clamor plaufufque. Is inUituendi Comites ritus fuit. That which he
Calls Jus Caldari£ in CaUris } is named only Caldera ( whereof more

O o o when

474

Titles of Honor. Chap. IV.

c • when we fpeak anon of the Ricos hombres) in the old Spanifh Chroni-

*ai> cie 0f King Alfonfo that created this Conde ( whence this Ceremony is
taken) and is joyned with Pendon (for the Banner) and Cafa y Hazren-
da de Conde , or a Houfe and PoJJcjjions fit for a Conde. Mariana alfo,
in thofe words Nul/k antea in Caiiell<e Regno Comitibus , iiippoies , I
think , that no Condes had before been made thus , not that none had
videfis s*. Deen m Caji/le before that time. For clearly others had been a before
UziritjMn- made, but at that time indeed none lately 5 whence it happened that
j»zt tn rrig. tfey vvcre ignorant of the antient Ceremonies. But this and the truth
td.iii%mcap. of that Ceremony will beft appear by the whole Creation , as it is in.
j.a.b'jVc5''- that old Chronicle written by JuanNunnezdevil/afan, who was Jujii-
? ie tia Mayor to Ring Henry II. This Authour faies b that firft the King

vifafimcbrt- changed the Arms of this Alvaro from Wolves Gules, in a field Or, into
t,u.deiR.ty. Goats fable in a Field Argent , and created him Count. T por que avia
A!o*f» nuaf. fo 0 tjemp0 qUe en los Reynos de Caftilla y de Leon no avia Conde cradu-
da en que man err lo harian y Uyftoi'raquenta que lo hizicron deft a guijf'a 3
* el Rey affentofe en ttn ejirado , y truer on una copa con vino , y tres Jopas,
y el Rey dixo Tomad Conde , y el Conde dixo Tomad Pvcy , y fitcjio dice
■per ambos a dos tres vezes , y cornier on de aquelas Jopas umbos a dos luego
todas las gentes que ejlavan alii dixeron eccad el Conde, eccad el Conde
y de alii adelante truxo pendon y Caldera y cafa , y hazenda de Conde
y todos los que antes le aguardavan, ajji como a panente y amiego quedaron
de alii adelante porfus vaff alios' y otrosmas. Here it appears that when
this creation was to be performed, the antient Ceremonies were ib for-
gotten ( becaufe that for a long time there had been no Conde made
there) that it was much doubted how they (hould be performed. And
tor that of Evad el Conde , which fome refblve into He , va el Conde 5
Salazar de Mendoza , faies Evad , is an old Cafiillian word fignifying as
much asMirad, or behold , and 10 Evad el Conde , is Behold the Conde.
He obferves alfo out of this Example, that though the faihion of Crea-
tion in thole times were to gwejuntamente por infignias el Pendon y
Caldera ,-or a Banner and a Caldron , yet, at this day, a Patent only
gives the d?gnity'with fome Town or Territory to fupport the Title.
A form of the Patents that give this dignity, I reprefent here out of Lo-
pez de Han,. It is that whereby Henry IV. in MCCCCLXX. made Pe-
'dro Lopez' de Ayala Conde de Fuenfalida.
i,ua- T[~*\®r Hwique por la pracia dc Dios , Rey de Caftilla y
«ch)iiojioW- j ^p Lc iitideToledoydeGalicia-tde SeviUa)Cord(>va, Mnr-
cia, de Jaen, del AlgarHe, de Algecira, de Gibraltar, Sennor
de Viicaya y Molina &c. Por quanto a los Reys , e Princi-
pes, pertenece honrar, e fublimar, e decorar, e fazer gracias,
e mercedes a fus fubditos e naturales , efpecialmente aquellos
que bien e lealmcnte los firven : lo qual por mi acatado , e
confiderado, e a losmuchos, e buenos, e leales, efennalados
fervicios que vos Pedro Lofei, de Ayala mi Alcalde mayor de
'Toledo , e de mi Confejo, me avedes fecho , e fazedes cada
dia , e en alguna enmienda e remuneracion dellos ', E por
vos honrar, e decorar , e fublimar , e poner en eftado e por-
que de vos, e de vueftro linaayamemoria, e feades mas aca-
tados e honrados : Por la prefente , de mi propio motu , e y

cietra

Chap. IV. The Second Part. 47<-

cierta ciencia, e poderio Real, de que en efta part, comoRey Spain.
e Sen nor, quiero ufar, e ufo, e vos fago, e creo Conde de la
vueftra villa de Fuenfalida, equiero, e rriando, que de aqui
adelante, vos e vueftro hijo mayor, e los que del vinieren , e
vueftra cata e mayorazgo heredaren paren fiemprc jamas y
ayades, e tengades el dicho titulodeCfltf^/e , de la dicho villa
de Fuenfalida, e que vos podades llamar, e intitular, e nom-
brar Conde, e vos lo Ilamedes, nombrar y intitular de la dicha
Fuenfalida, e que vos Tea fecha falva e ccremonia, e lasotras
cofas que a los Conde r de mis Reynos fe fazen ,' y acoftum-
bran fazer. Otrofi, que aydes e gozeds , e vos fean guarda-
das todas las honras, gracias, emercedes, franquezas, eliber-
tades, preeminencias, dignidades, e prerogativas que han , e
gozan, c fon guardadas a los otres Gondes de mis Reynos, e
leades recibido a todos los a&osy cofas que a ellos fon, e de-
ven fer recibidos, e por efta mi carta, o por fu trafladofigna-
dodc Efcrivano publico, manda a la Prince fa Donna Juana
mi muy cara , e muy amada fija , ealos Prelados , Duques,
Condes, e Marquefes, Ricos hombres, Maeftresde las Orde-
nes, Priores, Comendadores, e a los de mi Confejo, Oydores
de Jami Audiencia , Alcaldes e Notarios, e a otras jufticias
ETpeciales, qua'efquier de la mi Cafa, eCorte, eChancille-
i ia, e a los mis Marilcales, e Reyes de Armas, Farautes, e Per-
fevantes, ealos fubcommendadores, Alcaydes de IosCaftil-
los, ecafas fuertes, lianas, e a todos los Concejos, Alcaldes
y Alguaziles, villas, e lugares de los mis Reynos, e Sennorios,
e a otras qualeiquier perfonas, mis vaiTallos, e fubditos, e na-
turales, de qualquier eftado, e condicion , preeminencia ^ o
dignidad que fea, cada uno dellos, que de aqui adelante vos
ayan , e tcngan per Conde de la dicha Fuenfalida , e llamen
e intirulen Don Pedro Lope% de Ayala , Conde de la dicha
villa de Fuenfalida , e vos rcciban a todos los ados o cofas a-
que los otros Condes demis Reynos fon, e deven fer recebi- 1
dos , e vos guarden e fagan guardar todas las cofas fufodichas
que a los otros Condes de mis Reynos fon e deven fer guar-
dadas ', de efpues de vos^a los que la dicha vueftra cafa e mayo«
razgo heredaren, e que vos non vayan, ni paflen, ni confien-
tan ir, ni paflar aora , nide aqui adelante en tiempo alguno
ni por alguna manera, ca yo por efta mi carta os fago, e creo
Conde de la dicha Fuenfalida , e vos do el dicho titulo para
~\os, e los que la dicha vueftra cafa e mayorazgo heredaren,
fegun dicho esje vos fago par,eigualdelos otros Condes de
mis Reynos, para todo lofufodicho , epatacada cofadello,

Ooo a fobre

— — — ^— - *»^ ^M^«

475 Tltf/ex of Honor. Chap. IV.

Spain, fobre lo qual mando a mi Chancillere Notario , e alos otros
mis oficialcs que eftan a la tablea dc los m* fellos , que vos
den, e libren, paffen , e fellen mi carta de privilegio , Jo mas
firme e baftante que les pidieredes , e ovieredes meneftcr , e
los unos ni los otros nofagan endcal por alguna manera , fo-
pena de la mi merced, e de pjivacion de los oficios e de con-
fifcacion de los bienes de los que lo contrario hizicron , para
nueftracamara : e demas mando a! Efcrivano que le efta mi
carta monftrare , que los emplace , que pur ezcan ante mi en
la mi Corte , do quier que yo fea e! dia que los emplacare,
faftaquinzediasprimeros figuientes, fo la dicha pena , fo la
qual mando a qualquicr Efcrivano publico que para cfto fue-
re llamado, que deal que ende fe le monftrare teftimonio
fignado con fu figno, para que yo lo fepa, en como fe dim-
ple mi mandado. Dada en Segovia a viente dios de Noviem-
bie , anno del nacimientode nueftro Sennor Jefu Chrifto de
mel y quatrocientes y fetenta annos.

YO EL REY.

To Juan.de Oviedo Secret ario del Key ttueflro Sennor, la
p7*e Efcrivir,porfn mandado.

The fame Lopez, hath another form at large of the Creation of Don
Oabrkl Manrique into the title ofConde de Ojorno.

For the Coronet which the Condes may fet on their Arms ; if we

! might believe Mariana ( whofe words are before cited in the Sefrion

of Dukes ) they are Regiis hand abfimiles , and not unlike thofe of

Dukes. But Geromino de Vrrea , Salazar de Mendoza , Lopez de Haro

and others defcribe them with t res puntas o hilo de perlas ( as de Haro's

words are) and tres punt as \y mas baja U

de en medio , as out of "Vrrea , Men do fa

hath it. But in this form they are for

the mod part reprefented over the Coats

of the Condes in Haro's Nobilirio 3 and

fometimes with fewer Pearls , which

whether it is proceeded from the Cut-

pz de H„r«. •^msm^s^^ ter s neghgence or rancy s or whether it

KM.Gtn.uh. be indifferent, I know not.

e/dem ibu ^e title °? Coti^e Valatbto alfb , or Count Palatine is obferved to

dem.vido Ah have been in Spain. Gonzalo de Guzman 3 Sennor de Tori] a was A call-

saiaw m f ed fo almoft CC years paft.

Vtftagnepw

i39.&fipia- V. Vifcounts, or Vizcondos, alfb infbme number occurr in the digni-

Ttitlu'g. tl.es of sPai"- e It hath the fame original as in France. But the Spa-

K»varT*ub. nifh Writers (ay, that the Sons and Heirs apparant of Condes were wont

I'rtMiu1' to b^ ftiIed vi*>condcs , and that the Title was in them as a Mayor azgo^

i*i4„ or Right of Primogeniture,in regard they exercifed their Fathers Pow-

er,

C H a p. IV. The Second Tart. ajj

er, and enjoyed his Rights in his ftead , or ill/us vice. So exprefly Be- Spain
nito Gxdrdiota, f Salat&ar ° Mendo^a, h Garibay, and others. f pe Koh'u a

VI. But in the antient times before thofe greater dignities of the Vnuil^h
Feudal Dukes and Marquefles came into ufe , when the Title of Comes 3-<»p.7-
was the greateft (whence their name of Conde was made) the Call Hi an h L,i-I0'f"f'
expreilion, or the Romance of that Country, did not fo much ftile thofe 4'
Comitcs that were Feudal , by the name of Condes , as by that of Ricos
h«mbres,zs if we fhould fay literally Rich men ; but fo,, that their wealth
was not (b much denoted in that Title as their dignity. For as Alexia
1 Venegas notes , Rico hombre is the Title of Dignity , but Hombre Rico is i Apud gw.
fimply for a Rich man. For every one that was Rich , though his Tcr- d'°lam de N°-
ritories were as large as the greateft Cotide , was not therefore a Rico satS^
hombre i, but a Creation of him into that Title gave him the dignity Meudoztiib.
which they prove k by that example of Don Alonjo Fernandez, Coronel, £"££■ -
who being a Lord of very large Territories, made it a great fuit to Don h ^umLu
Tiedro King of Cafhle , to be created into the Title of Rico hombre. ib:dcm v^e
The Ceremone of Creation and Inveftiture of this dignity was the fame tZtJbJ,v
with that of Conde, as it is before delivered. That Conde of Trajlama- Kka hombre-
ra being plainly a Rico hombre of 'that time. And for fo much as con- ^Jdv'Tt
cerns the giving of the Banner and the Caldera, or Cauldron •-, The Sto- de stffi iL;/,
ries have exprefs mention of it. That Alonfo Femandes wasfb created; K'\l'f'^'.
and lb was the cuftom of Spain, (faith ' the Story) when the King made citato* '°S ' *
anv Fuco hcrti'ur-c. So others. ' chronica de

The Banner , faies Salazar de Mcndoza, was a tcftimony of a power dr7wpli''
given him to lead in the Field , and the Cauldron of his greatnefs in
houfe-keeping, and ability in maintaining m thofe whom he fhoufd Jead. Teseiidi'/if'
And being thus created , he had liberty to take the great Title of Don *«gon.u<l.
as a forename. In thofe elder times the ufe being that none but the 6z'
" King , the Infants and Prelats had it otherwife added to their names, n Lorenzo d.
But fbme fay that all the Ricos hombres might not have the name ° of Pi,d,lla ap»d
Don but only fuch as, being not bound to ferve in the Wars at the Kings 2££*t
command, had their own liberty to ferve atpleafure. A fpecial men- '"Ac-
tion of this title of Ricos hombres , as comprehending all the Co tides of °ov'dedeT"t-
the time , and not only the Condes but other great Lords , is in an old Lij! hxl'
Charter of MCCCXX, remaining in the Monaftery of Sahagun -p where ik^iaP^9-
the States are reckoned by los Infantes & los Prelados & los Ricos homes, ffx^f/^J'
&■ los conceijos & las or dines S* la Cancettaria Del Regno de Caflilla & 4°.& vide
de Leon, & de Galizia &c. So in an old Law of Alfinjo X. Si algim IZtf^
Rico home de nuejlro Sennorio denojtare a Dios 1 a Santa maria <&c. If Mice vtcijfim
any Rico home blafphemed , he was to forfeit one years profits of his ufu'talum *-
Lands for the firft offence, two years for the fecond 5 and for the third, ii^}"*'8'F'

where we fee no other title for the greater Nobility which then confi- "Ue los la'
fled in Condes only or Ricos hombres, but only Ricos hombres. To this Hk™""1"
purpofe , the Authourof that De regiminec Principnm , Apnd Hifpanos fL,i.3.c^p.
omnes jiib Rege Principes , Divites homines appellantur & pnecipue in uh'
CajlclJa ; which words Gregorio Lopez, cites upon the Partidas, and gives
the reafbn thus. Hujus eji ratio (faith ' he) quia Rex providet in peat- t^-'.io.t/t.
niis {ingulk Barombus fecundum meritafita^ vel fecunditm complacenti- fakVpjS
am, hos deprimit, illos exalt at 4 VipUtrimum n. munitiones & Jurijditfi- 4.

ones

478 Titles of Honor. Chap.IV-

c '■ ones non habcnt tufi ex volnntate Regis, & inde vocantur Divites homines,

Spain. ^ ^ ,^ f.2tj0r- pmma providetur, ille major eji Vrinceps, quia phiribus

potefi militibm provider e. But here he makes the Ricos hombres to de-
note as much as Barons. It feems, indeed, in fuch a fence as Baron was
ufcd antiently,and fometimes at this day,for all fuch as have the greater
dignities it might in thofe times be underftood in the Rico hombre of
Spain as alfo it appears in the Law whereon he writes. Ricos hombres
( Co are the words of the Law ) fegund cujinmbre de Ejpanna fon Uamados
los que in las olras terras dizen Condes o liar ones j as if the Authour had
meant that as Conde or Baron was attributed generally to the greateft
Lords in other Countries , fo was Rico hombre in Spain. Not that the
title of Baron in its reftrained fignification, and as it is a feudal dignity
beneath Conde , was denoted by Rico hombre j But that the title of Ri-
cos hombres comprehended all the great Lords, as that of Barons in the
more general fignification did in other Countries , touching which , fee
more efpeciallyin the Barons of France. Some would have it that Ri-
co hombre antiently was the fame that is now a f Grande in C alt He. And
MiSfcc"*- other opinions touching it are in Jojephus deSep , his decifions of Ara*
4°- eon , ' BobadiUa. and fuch more. But the title of Rico hombre is at this

\a0'Ttl'i' day given tofome eminent Lords not in Cajlile only , but in Aragon and
Navarre alfo and in fome other Kingdoms in that County. But that of
Grande is an additional dignity not only to all Dukes, but to fome Mar-
queffesand Condes alfo , and confifts in being covered , and fitting be-
fore the King , and fome fuch other refpetiis at Court. A few of the
Marqueffes and Condes have it, and therefore I fee no proportion be-
twixt a Grande and a Rico hombre. Some five or fix Condes faith Sala-
mi Orig'riJe Us zar de u Mendoza , are ufed as Grandes , and fome feven or eight Mar-
i^nidtdes ub. qUelies. But he that is created a Duke is thereby alfo made a Grande.
3.^.8,13, ,^e reftrained notion of Baron or Varon , as it is a lingular dignity,

xCuardiolait is in Spain alfbj efpecially in Catalauna* and Valencia , where fuch as
hmobit&taf. poflefs the Inheritance of Signories with large Jurifdi&ion , but with-
*3' out any other title annext to them, are called Barons, as fome that have

Caftles in like fort are ftiled Cajiellans. So alfo in other Provinces of
Spain.

VII. Touching thofe great dignities , although fome of them are
perpetual, and, by the Law, upon death tranfmitted to Pofterity with-
out any new allowance or inveftiture from the King 3 yet others there
are, and, it feems, the moft, that, upon every death, are received again
from the King •■> but not by any Charter of new Creation , but only by
the Kings acknowledgment of them , by adding the titular name in his
y s»i m Mm- anfwer to the Heir, who by his own name only, y without the addition
d»zM 3.cip. 0f his title , fignifies to the King the death of his Anceftors. And this
courfe remains there , as a relique of the more antient times when the
titles of Condes , or Ricos hombres were for years or life only. To this
z De rebut purpofe, Mariana '-, Antiquk z temporibus Comitnm appellatione provinci-
ijjp.i .i.eaf. arHm prtefeffos honellare mos fuit , annorum numero qui bus praejfe debe-
rent pr<tjinito. Confequenti tempore, Regum indulgentia ant imbecillitate,
honos ille dttm vita maneret cccpitejje proprius '■> demum ad pojleros propa-
gari harcditatis jure. Antiqititatts vejiigia in Hifpania retinentur, quan-
do Proceres Hifpani non prim paterni principatus a parentum obitu no men
ftfurpant , neque Ducis , Marchionis , ant Comitis titulos ajcribunt qnam
Rege denuo annuente , prater pancas familias quibtts jure privato contra
facere a Regibus eji concejjnm. VIII.

|C h a p. IV. The Second Part. 479

VIII. Their Cavaleros (befides that general ufe of the word , where- *
in fbmetimes it extends it felf to all that are in the ftate of Gentlemen
or Hydalgos ) are of three kinds •-, that I may ufe the fame divifion
which the Spanilh Writers do. Firft 3 they have Cuvalleros de Efpuela
d'oradt 9 ox Knights of the Golden Spur '-, Secondly, Cavallcros armados'-,
Thirdly, Cavalier os de Alarde^ e de premio^ de guerra , o quantiojos^ as
they call them.

For the Cavallcros de Efpuella dorada, or Knights of the Spur ; thefe
things are especially obfervable out of the antient and later cuftoms.
To rvhat Perjons the Title is given 3 Who may give it'-, the Form of re-
ceiving it '■) What the Cavallero being created was hound to obfcrve ; the
Jingnlar Honour and Privilege due to him j What , Whence and How he
may lofc his dignity. The Perfbns on whom this kind of Knighthood.
is to be billowed, are, by the Partidas, only Hydalgos , or Gentlemen of
birth, and that of three defcents at aleaft. In the later time one ferves^ ai.2_.tft.2i:
•and none alio needs if by Charter the Hydalguia or Gentry have been Par" '
conferred on him that is to be created. And the honour of it hath
been foefteemed there, that not only to the Kings b Sons, but alio to bi.3rfjft.fc
the Kings themlelves it hath been thought fo neceffary, that they ought P"^\fJ,'t.
not to be crowned until they had received it. ai.|»arr.z.e?

It hath ufually been given only by the Sovereigns. But there is a •i>"l-L°?sza-
Story of an Embafiadour of Juan c King of Aragon, that in the name J,2SSSij
of his Mafter created the Son of the Soldan of Cayro into this dignity 35\
with the Chriftian Ceremonies. And Ferdinand Son to John the Firft
King of Jragon, was Knighted at d his Coronation in Zaragoca , by the d GnarJio'.a
Duke of Candia. In the Partidas, e there is a fpecial Law touching '^'d3^^]'A
thofe that might, or might not give it. None may give it (faiesthat r!fjfmima-
Law) that hath not himfelf received the fame order. No woman there- f*d z*n<n*
fore though fhe be a Queen or Emprefs may give it by her own hand '"^.V^/*"
but by Commitlion. None under the Age of fourteen years , nor a ^.34-
Clarke, nor a Monke may give it. But it is faid there that fome have e £•"•'"•"•
held that the King or his Son and Heir apparant may give it, though*'"'
they have not received it, and that it is fo practifed in lome Countries,
becaufe they are the Cabecas de la Cavalleria^ or the Chiefes or Sove-
reigns of Knighthood. But that is not here thought to be reafbn enough
to juftifie the ufe. And touching this Point more anon in Cavalleros
Armados.

For the form of giving it } Antiently the Ceremonies thereto belong-
ing were, as in other places, more than at this day. In the afternoon
of the day that it was to be given, the Efcndero, Hydalgo, or Gentleman,
that was to receive it, was to bef bathed, and thereinto have theaffift- fI litl^Ct
ance of other Efcuderos that Walht his head,and then had him into a rich <•> p.m/i.2.
bed. Then , by fome Knights alfo affifting him, he was to be cloathed "r-iU
in rich Robes , and fo led to the Church where he might perform his
s Vigils. There was he to confefs and make his prayers for remiflion of g r« VtgiUA
his (ins, and for power to obferve the duty belonging to the Order of v'ilit^f^'
Knighthood , and for protection in all his adventures 5 and while he n3.\.Ar*gon.
prayed , not at any time to ftand on his feet. His Vigil part: over, and «*•«*•"/' s1-
a Mais heard, he that was to give him the dignity, came to him and askt
him if hedefired to have the Order of Knighthood. Upon his laying
he did, he askt him if he would keep the Laws of Knighthood, which
alfb granted., he either by himfelf or fome other Knight put on his Spurs,

then

48o

Titles of Honor.

Chap. IV.

Spain.

h P«r/» ley,
fur It* iennot
i\Tjl»r.W, pur
ju terra.

then crirt him with a Sword (the more antient courfe being as it is laid
in theFartidas;, that he was wholly to be armed, laving his head only,
which remained uncovered ) then drew it out and put it in the right
hand of him that was to be created , and gave him an Oath that he
ihould not refufe to die either for the defence of his Law , h or of his
King, or of his Country. The Oath being taken •-, he gave him una
Felcocada , or ajlroal^ on the nec^ that he might the better remember
what he promifed,faying,God affift you in the performance of that u hich
you have promifed. Then both he that created him , asalfothe reft: of
the Knights prefent, killed him. And all other Knights that met him
in the year following were bound to do the like , as giving him a tefti-
mony of their Faith and Love to him 5 whence it is ( fay the Vartidas )
againft the Law of Knighthood that any Knight do another any
affront, unlefs he firft fend his defiance, challenge or publication of the
breach of that band of Faith fo made between them. The Cavalier 0
thus cheated , his Sword was to be ungirt from him , either by the King
or by fome other Perlbn of Honour prefent , who in that action was a
Padrino or Godfather in confirmation, and was fuppofed hereby to con-
firm the Knighthood thus given. This is reported there as agreeable to
what was antient, and in Alfonfo X. his time. And although the bath-
ing, vigil, putting on Spurs, girting with a Sword, and the Oath lb con-
curred to the making qf a Knight , yet Cingulo accingere only was the
phrafe fometimes ufed for the giving this Knighthood ( as in other pla-
. ces alio) as we fee in the ' releafe made by Alfonfo X. King of Caf/ile, of
all his rights in Gafcobie to Prince Edward^ Son to our Henry III. where-
in he recites that Cingulo eum accinxcrat military which was performed
at Burgos in MCCLV. and was an Aft of fuch honourable eftimation
hi Caliile , that in fome Charters of that King Alfonfo dated the lame
year, this giving the Order to the Prince is noted as a Charafter of the
time , by naming the year by it ; as in an example of a Charter under
Sea], yet remaining in the Monaftery De Santo Benito^ k el Real de Saha-
gm -, dated the XXV of April , in the Era of MCCXCIII. (that is,
MCCLV of our Saviour) En el anno que Don 0 do art fijo primer 0 & he-
rcd.ero del Key Enrice de Afiglaterra recibio Cavalleria en Burgos del Rey Don
Alfonfo fobredicho. But in the later times, as in other Kingdoms, fo here,
much lefs ceremony l and fcarce any more than the Dubbing is ufed in
the giving this order,befide a Charter of Creation,whereof fome memo-
ry alfo is in the Spanifh m Writers. And thereof, more is anon laid.

For, in MCCCCLXXVI. by the Law of Ferdinand and if abet 'made
at Madrigal , n it was ordained that it Ihould be at the plealure of the
<5De'johanne King to ufe thofe old Ceremonies or not, in giving this Order, and that
n^riir,3' the dignity ihould be the fame,though they were omitted. Before that
Ciiftiiuu. 4. time,this antient fa(Tiion,it feems,was alwaies ° ufed.But the Knight thus
r t!'f'%i mac^e was bound to give efpecial Honour both to him that created him
6'.tit.ij.6. ' and to this Tadrido that ungirded the Sword from him. But to him that
o vide ordm. created him,the reverence was to be fuch (faies the Law in the p Fartid(ts)
"'&R?cop'n. t^,at ne might not in any cafe fight againft him,unlefs it were in defence of
his Sovereign, which I underftand there by Sennor natural. And in that
cafe he was to take lingular care that he neither (lew him nor wounded
him, except he faw him about to ftrike his Sovereign. Neither might
hejuftly, in aft or advice, be any way againft him, but on the contrary
was to prevent all injury that he faw towards him , or admonifh him of
it, unlefs the matter were fuch as that it might turn to the damage of his

Sove-

Hen } m.lZ.
in arce Londi-
#«#>/».Videfis
Matthxum
W.ftminifler.
Iul> anno
1254. £5"f.

k Guti'dioh de
eap.-if.

1 Lopez ad I.
23.111.2.1. Par-

tld.2.

m VideGsOta-
latum iufttm-
ma Sobilitatu

p%rt.i,.cap.^.

tod. 1. 5

p L.16.&C

tll-Zl.p.Z.

Chap. IV. The Second Fart. 481

Sovereign, or of the Father, Son, Brother or of any of the next Kinf- Spain*
men to his Sovereign in their Lives, Eftates, or Honour. For of other
things he was not bound to admonifh him. The like alfb fines that
Law he was to obferve towards his Padrino for three years after the or-
der received, and fbme were then of opinion that for feven ; he was to
ride with his Sword and Cloak in the time of Peace, and all armed in
the time of War. He was bound to protecl Ladies, and not to fell or
pawn his Horfe or Arms without the command of his Sovereign or in-
evitable neceflity, nor venture them at play.

So much Honour was given to fuch Knights by the Parti das i that q r. 23.24.e5V*
none might fit before them in the Church, but Kings, Prelats, or great ';t-iI7ar'-2'
Lords, or other Clergy men that read Divine Service. The like or-
der was to be obferved in giving the Pax to them. None was to fit
at the Table with them , or contend in Argument with them , unlefs
he were a Knight , Efcudero ni otro ninguno (as the words are) or fbme
Perfbn very eminent either for his blood or vertue. No man might
break the Houfe of one of thofe Knights but by the exprefs command
of the King or his Jufficia , or Chief Juftice. For fo I underftand,
Sinonper mandabo del Reji 0 por mandado de Jusfitia , which yet Lopez,
turns into , nifi Jutfiti<e pr<etextn aut Regis mandato. His Horfes and
Arms were not to be r taken from him in any fiat, unlefs nothing elfe ^'M" ?■'?'*'
were to be found 5 and in that cafe alfb, the Horfes of his own Saddle iit!£*Ltk1'
were privileged. And when any of his Goods of his Houfe might ibi ?wz.
be attached , yet that was to be done only , while neither himfelf nor
his Wife were prefent. He was not to be put on the Rack , unlefs it
were for fufpicion of Treafbn. Neither was he to be put to death as
an ordinary Perfbn, but to be beheaded. Some other Privileges they
had. But whether any of thefe belong to their Cavalleros de Efpnela
D'orada, at this day, I know not. Their Lawyers f difpute of it. And (Vjde Djdac
Communitcr conclndiiur (faith1 Cregorio Lopez) quod milites qui vacant Perez ad U6.4.
armis pro fuo fnpcriore gaudeant privikgio militum. Licet n. ordo & fo- ^TT"**"
Unnitas in ajjumptione militis in nfu defierit tamen effecJ/a reman fit. And t AdY.x2.tit.
to this purpofe he cites Cynus^ Baldus, and others in L. 1, c. de Juris & 2 J •?ar,'d- -■£•
fan&i ignorantia.

The Cavallero was to be degraded , if being in fervice he fold his
Horfe or Arms , u or played them away at Dice , or gave them to his ui.a5.rn.2i.
Wenches, or pawned them in a Tavern, or ftole the Arms of any of his
fellow Knights , or created any man into the dignity of Knight , that
was not by Law to receive the Order , or if he profeffed the Exercife
of Merchandize , or ufed any fordid Manual Trade being not in capti-
vity. And in cafes where for hainous crimes he was to fuffer death (as
for flying from his Ranks , forfaking his Sovereign or any Fort that he
held for him, or not giving his own Horfe to his Sovereign, when his
Sovereigns fell in the field, or not freeing his Sovereign from captivity,
when it lay in his power , all which were reputed as Treafbn ) he was
firft to be degraded. The ceremony of the degradation being thus.
The King commanded an Efcudero0 or fbme Gentleman, that he ihould
put on Spurs on the Knight, and gird him with a Sword 5 and then that
he (hould cut in fonder the Belt or Girdle behind , and alfb the Spur
Leathers, which done, he loft the honorary Title of Knight for ever.

IX. As the Cavalleros de Efpnela D'orada, or thofe of the firft part of
thedivifion, are Hiidalgos, before they are made Knights, fo the CavaU

P p p Uros

48'

Titles of Honor. Chap. IV-

o„ n leros armados (as they call them) are fueh as being before Buenos Hom-

Opaifi. ^ ^ pecheros, or not Hiidalgos, and fo fubjeft to all Taxes and Tributes,

have received the dignity of Cavallero , which is given them after the

lame fafhion , as is before defcribed in thofe De Efpuela D'orada , who

for diftin&ion from the Armados are fometime called Fidalgos eCavalk-

,,..- ros or Gentlemen and Knights ;, as in that old 1 Epitaph of one of the

hie de Molina, Family of the Fejxoos 3

*i£EZ a QUI JAZ FEYXOO ESCUDIERO,

».»*»3. BoN FIDALGO E CABALEIRO

tfjtM+i* GRAN CAZADOR E MONTEYRO.

So Miguel Perez, Alguazil Mayor of jkyw, buried in MCCCX. in Santi-
ago del Arrabal in Toledo^ is called, I conceive to the fame purpofe 5 Mi-
les famofiis probus armk & gencrojus. But as the Ceremonies have
1 videfi, orii- changed z in the making the one kind of Knights, fo in the other. But
vat.cttfteiit the Armados muft be made by the King's own hand, and unlefs they be
&£$£. & , they are not to enjoy any of the Cavaleros priviledges , to which
M.6.f/t. i.'.<, either by Charters or other wife they may pretend. But the reafbn of
¥6'mXobiiit their diftindtion of thefe Knights from the other, and their names are
pMt£uL§.'i. more fully to be opened. We muft remember that all that are Hydal-
Gttiriioi.de ia ™j there, are free from all Taxes and Tributes. Thefe Hiidalgosthere-
zljtfpkZl fore being made Knights , have no kind of acceflion of privilege to
sejfe decif.A- that puvpofc^^ui a cum fwt Nobiles hoc etf Hijofdalgo (as a Otolora's words
rjjeii.i.s.ip. are\ efiamcjfra privilegiumfunt immunes ab omnibus Collects & Contri-
3 summ.Ko- butionibus. And therefore when they have Charters of their Knight-
t"l"'fa'tm/'' hood(which the Spaniards call Privilegios de Cavalleri a Jthere is no men-
tion in them of any fuch freedom./)/ hujufmodi privilegik nulla fit mentio
( lakh the fame Spaniard) tributorum , quia non confequuntur mihtiam
banc nifitantum quoad majores honores & alias Nobilitatk prteeminentiar,
& ad exercendos ipfius miltti<e aUus 3 as it appears, alio in this that not
only their Ricos hombres, or the greateft Lords, but alfo the Sons of the
King and the Kings themfelves took upon them this dignity. But as
thefe have the Cavalleria for acceflion of honour only , fo the other,
being before they are Knights Hombres pecheros , or no Hiidalgos , but
fubje&to Taxes and Tributes, have, together with it,an immunity from
Taxes and Tributes exprefly given them in their Charters of Knight-
hood , which immunity fb given is the principal Character of Los Ca-
valleros Armados. lUi militcs (faies Otolora) per tale privilegium funt
immunes ab omnibus collc&is & contributiombus fecundum formam &
tenoremjuorum privilegiorum 3 So that they maintain Arms and Horfe,
and keep other conditions of that kind ordained by the Pragmaticas of
b ovdtnat a- Madrigal 0 and Zamora, b made by King John the Firft. For otherwife
fiilla Hb.i,.ut. they are not to enjoy La Cavalleria ni los privilegios 0 las exemptiones
•''r^'liabe- ^e^ as tne Pragmatica of Zamora faith. And in the proof of this kind
tur Pragmati- of Knighthood, and the Immunities belonging to it , no teftimony is e-
" inOrdi. nough unlefs the Privilegio or Charter c of it be fhewed, and that under
liasW.z.t«. t^e Seal of Spain. For filch as are made Knights and have Immunities
35- given them by other Princes, or, as their Law is, fuch as had Charters of

2S£K ' Cavalleria from theEmperour CharlesV. (being alfo King of Spain) as
d ordm.M.4. he d was Emperour, enjoyed nothing by them. Oth-'r particulars
m.i./.S. touching thefe Cavalleros Armados may be feen in the Ordinances of
Caffilejib.^.tit.l. and'mthe new Recopilaiion lib.G.tit. I. with Didacns
Perez, and A Ifonfo Azevedo upon them , and in Otolora , and fuch more

of

Chap. IV. The Second Part. 480

of that Nation, who difpute touching the particular Taxes,and Tributes c>, & •
from which they are made free. P

That third kind of Cavelleros, which they call , De aldrdeode gnerrd
&c. I conceive to be no other than fuch as are bound ( without re-
ceiving the Order of Knighthood ) to maintain Horfe and Arms for the
King's Service , and to lhew them in publick Mufters once or twice a
year. Thefc I add here to the other bccaufe I find them to be a part
of thedivifion o£ los Cavalleros in Guardiola , Otofora , and the e Laws cOrdm.ni.g,
of Spain alfo. And f fbme freedoms they have in regard of that charge ^icoMb'f.
to which they are fubject. But it feems the Title is no more honorary tfr.u.io.
than a Tenant by Knights Service with us in England. Neither in- ^ll^'xtl!?'
xleed, as fbme will have , is the Title of Cavalier os armados ( being no p.m.4 ap r. *
Gentlemen before they are created) (b great as one that is an Hiidalgo, $«7 fr0Pefi-
or a Gentleman either by blood or Charter. For (faics § Otolora) licet ^Th'id.tar.
Htruncpte privilegium fcihcct el de Hydalguia y Cavellaria conferat jus 28V..
immunitatk, plenius tamcn& nberins providctur per privilegiumnobili-
tatk. The Charters of Hydalguia or Gentry, giving an abfblute free-
dom from all Taxes and Tributes, but that of Cavalleria armada, only
under the conditions of maintaining of Horfe and Arms, and observing
thofe Laws of Madrigal and Zamora. Yet becaufe the Order of Knight-
hood is given with it , we cannot but efteem it honorary where ever it
be placed among them. But to this laft kind De alarde , there is no o-
ther honour adherent than only fuch as may be conceived to be con-
comitant with a Military charge undertaken for the State , which may
indeed rather ftile them good Patriots (if they take care of it ) than
any way dignifie them with a fpecial Title of Honour.

Neither perhaps is the divifion of the other two honorary Cavalleros
into thofe De Efpuela D'orada and los Armados, fo juftifiable. For plain-
ly the firft are truly Armados , and the Armados are as truly De Ejpuela
■D'orada. The Creation of both being with the lame Ceremonies ,
though their Charters differ. And it had been fitter to divide their
Cavalleros into fuch as being before Gentlemen or Hiidalgos have re-
ceived the order, and fuch as have had it being before Hombres Techeros.
But I follow and retain the fame that I find in the Spaniih Writers , and,
becaufe of their authority, I alter it not. The like Titles are in the
Kingdoms of Portugal, Navarre, Arragon , as in Cali He '-, and more pe-
culiarly for their Cavalleros of Navarre , you may fee Armendariz in his
Recopilation of the Laws of h Navarre , and for thofe of Portugal , the h tib.i.iik
1 Ordinances of that Kingdom. iorjinwntl

° de Portugal,

lit.2Ait.iii

X. The Titles thus delivered ; we add alfb fomething of their Laws
touching the honorary Attributes- that are to be given in fub-
fcriptions, fuperfcriptions , and otherwife , to the Prince ana the o-
thcr great Lords 5 as alfb touching the fetting of Coronets over Arms.
Such fwelling attributes had been induced (asitfalleth out) through
the reigning cuftora of great flattery there that by a Prematica de los
tratiamentcs y Curtefias k under Philip III. in October in MDLXXXYT. kJ»l9»ifo-
thofe attributes are thus reftrained. In the Title to the Prince , he is J^p^J-
to be called Sennor only 5 The fubfeription thus •■> Dios gudrde V.Alte- *ai.hl.2-c*r;
z,a, or God prefcrve your Highnej?--, The fujperfcription Al Principe nuejiro ?andfS»aini
Zfinnor. ^ fllji**

That the Infantes or Infantas fhall only have the Title of Alteza. 123$.
The falutation to be only Sennor or Sennor a. The fubfeription as to

P p p 2 the

484 Titles of Honor. Chap. IV-

c ^Z~ the Prince -, the fiiperfcription Al Sennor el Infante Don N. or A laSen-
¥ai ' nor a la. infanta Donna N. But Alteza ufed abfblutely in fpeech or wri-
ting is to beunderftood only of the Prince or Heir apparant.

That the Sons in Law and Brothers in Law of the Kings (hall have
the fame Title that their Wives have , and Daughters in Law , as their
Husbands.

That none (hall affume to himfelf the attribute of Exel/enza, or Sen-
nor excellent , or Sennoria illusirijfima, nor give it to any other faving
only to Cardinals, and to the Archbilhop o£ Toledo , as to the Primate
of Spain, although he be no Cardinal.

That to Archbiihops, Bifhops, Grandes, and all that may ftand cove-
red before the King, the attribute of Sennoria be given, as alio the Pre-
sident of the Counlel Royal.

That to Marqueffes, Earls, great Commanders of the Orders of Saint
lames, Alcantara, elCalatrava, and to the Prefidents of the other Coun-
cels and Chanceries, the Title of Sennoria may be given both by writing
and word , and to Ambafladours which have place in the King's Chap-
pel, and not to any other, unlefs it be to the chief Cities of the Realm,
and to the Metropolitan Churches to whom they may give that additi-
on, according to former cuftorn.

That all Letters from fubjecf to fubject (unlefs it be to the Prince,
Infantes , or Infantas, or fuch as have Honour by Marriage with them)
the Writer begin with the matter , without any honorary attribute pre-
ceding it. And the fuperfcription is to be , To the Archbifjop , Bifiop,
Duke , Marqucfi, or Conde of fuch a place. If to inferiour men : To
Don N.ovN. adding his (irname, and the dignity and office that he
otherwife holds , which alio may beaddedinthe fuperfcription to the
Archbifhops, Bifhops, Dukes, Marqueffes and Condes.

The fame Tragmatica alfb ( by reafbn that Coronets over Scutcheons
of Arms were ufed by divers , to whom the right of bearing fuch Co-
ronets belonged not ) ordained that none befides Dukes , Mar-
queffes and Condes might ufe them , and they only in the accuftomed
form.

And every offender againft. this Tragmatica is to forfeit ten thoufand
Maravedies ; one third part to the Informer 3 another to the judge
that gives evidence againft him, and the third to Pios ufuj.

Some other particulars are in it 5 with exceptions of Titles ufed by
Servants to Matters , and Sons to Fathers. And becaufe I prefume the
more curious would gladly fee it out of the Original , I add it alfb
whole here.

DOn Felipe por la gracia de Dios , Rey de Cajiilla , de
Leon? de Aragon, de lasdos Sicilias , de Jerufalem,
de Portugal^ de Navarra, de Granada, de Toledo, de
Valentia, deGali%ia, dcMallorcas, dcSevilla, de Cerdenna,
de Cordova, de Corcega, de Murcia, de Jaen, de los Algarvet,
de Algei,ira , de Gibraltar, de las Idas de Canaria, de las In-
dias Orientales y Occidentals , Iflas y tierra flrme del mar
Oceano, Archiduque de Anuria , Duque de bor gonna , de
Bravante, y Milan, Conde deAbJpnrg, deFlandes, y de Ti-
rol,

C h a p. I V . The Second Part. aS<

rol, y de Barcelona, Sennor de Vi^caya, y de Molina, &c. Al 5"p<fi».
Piincipe Don Felipe, nueftro muy caro , y muy amado hi;o j
y a few Infantes, Prelados, Duques, MarquefTes, Condes, Ri-
cos hombres, Priores de las Ordenes, Comendadores, y Sub-
comendadores, Alcaydesde los Caftillos , y cafas fuertes, y
lianas, y a los del nueftro Confejo^ Prefidentes, yOydores
de las nueftras audiencias, Alcaldes, Alguazilesde la nueftra
cafa, y Corte, y Chancillerias, ya todos los Corregidores,
Afti/tentes , Governadores , Alcaldes mayores y ordinarios,
Alguaziles, Merinos, Preboftcs ; y a los Concejos, y Uni-
vcrtidades, Veintiquatros, Regidores, Cavalleros, Juados,
Efcuderos, Officiates, y hombres buenos, y otrosqual. fquier
fubditos, y natnrales nueftros, de qualquier eft-ado, preemi-
nencia, o dignidad quefean, o ferpuedan, de todas las civ-
dades, villas, y Iugarcs , y Provincias de nueftros Reynos y
Senr.orbs, realengos.,abadengos, y de Sennorio, a(fi a ios que
aora Ion , como a los que feran de a qui adelame , y a cada
tino, y qualquier de vos, a quien efta nueftra carta, y \o en
ella contenido toca y puede tocar en qualquier manera , fa-
hid, y gracia. Sepades, que aviendofenosfuplicado por los
procuradores de Cortes de las civdades, y villas, deftos nu-
eftros Reynos , en las que mandamos celebrar en la noble
villa de Madrid, el anno paffado de mil y quinientosy o-
chenta y tres , y fe diftblvieron y acabaron el de mil y qui-
nientos y ochenfay cinco, fueffemos fervido rhandar proveer
de remedio necefTario y conveniente , cerca de la deforden y
abufo que avia en el tratamiento de palabra y por efcrito, por
aver venido a fer tan grande el exceffo, y llegado a tal
punto que fe ayan ya vifto algunos inconvenientes, y cada
dia fe podian efperar mayores, ft no fe atajaffe y reformafle>
reduziendoloaalgun buen orden y termino antiguo5 pues
la verdadera honra no confifteen vanidades de titulos , da-
dos por efcrito , y por palabra , fino en otrascaufas mayores
a que eftos no annaden ni quitan. Y aviendofe diveffas ve=
fces tratado y platicado por nueftro mandado por los del nue-
ftro Confejo, y confnltado con nos : avemos acordado, pro-
veydo, y ordenado en Io fufo dicho, lo que por efta nueftr*
carta y provifion fe declara, provec y ordena.

Primei amente , como quiera que no era necefTario tratarfd
en efto de nos, ni de las otras perfonas Reales , todavia por-
que mejor fe guarde , cumpla , yobferve, loque tocaa los
demas : qucremos, y mandamos , que de aquiadelante, eri
Jo alto de la carta, o papel que fe nos efcrivfcre, no fe ponga

otto*

Titles of Honor. Chap. IV.

otro aleun titulo mas que Sennor , ni el remate de la carta
mas de Dios gnarde la Catolka perfona de <ZA M. Y affi mif-
mo no fe ponga en la cortefia de abaxo cofa alguna , mas de
la firma del que efcriviere la tal carta : ni en el fobre cf-
crito fe pueda ponir, ni ponga, masde tan folamente34/ Key

nneflro Sennor.

Que a los Principes, herederos, y fuccclTores deftos nue-
ftros Reynos, fe les efcriva en la mifma forma , mudando tan
folamente lo de Magejiad en Altera, y lo de Key en Principe^
y al remate y fin de la carta, Dios gnarde a Z>. Altera.

Que con las Reynas deftros nueftros Reynos , fe guardc y
tcnga la mifma orden y eftilo , que con los Reyes dellos :
y con las PrinceiTas deftos dichos Rey nos, la que efta dicho fe
ha de tenir con los Principes dellos.

Que a los infantes, y infantas, deftos nueftros Reynos, fo-
lamente fe llame Altera , y fe les efcriva en lo alto , Sennor^
y en el fin de la carta fe ha de poner, Dios gnarde a 1). Alte-
ra, fin otra cortefia. Y en el fobre cfcreto al Sennor Infan-
te don N. y a la Sennora Infanta donna N- pcro quando fe
dixere,o efcriviere abfolutamente//* Altera, fe ha de atribuyr
a foloel Principe heredero y fucceffor deftos nueftros Rey«
nos. Declarando, como declaramos, que locontenidocn
cftecapitulo no fe hade entender , ni es nueftra intencion y
voluntad que fe cntienda con la Emperatiiz donna Maria,
mi muy cara , y muy amada hermana , aunque fea Infanta de
Camilla , pues efta claro que fe le ha de llamar y efcrivir Ma-
geftad , y ponerle en el fobre efcrito , a la Emperatri'z, mi Sen-
nora : y a fus hi jos hermanos del Emperador , nuefiro muy
caro y mny amado fobrino , fe hara el mifmo tratamiento de
palabra , y por efcrito que efta dicho , fe ha de hazer a los
Infantes deftos Reynos 3 y tambeien a los Archiduques fus
tios.

Que a los yernos y cunnados de los Reyes deftos nueftros
Reynos fe haga el tratamiento que a fus mugeres , y a las nu-
eras, y cunnadas de los dichos Reyes , el mifmo que a fus
maridos. Y quanto al tratamiento que las dichas perfonas
Reales han de hazer a los demas , no entendemos innovar
coza alguna, de lo que hafta agora fe ha acoftumbrado, y
acoftumbra.

Que el eftilo, ufado en las peticiones que fe dan en nue-
ftro Confejo, y en los otros Confejos , y Chancillerias, y
Tribunales : y el que fe acoftumbra de palabra quando eftan
en Confejo fe guarde , como hafta aqui , en todo lo que no

fue?e

Chap. IV. The Second Fart. a%j

fuere contrario a efta nueftra carta y provifion, cxcepto Spain
queen Jo alto iu pucda poner, Muy poderofo Sefmor, y no
mas.

Que en las refrendadas de todas las cartas, cedulas,y
provifiones nueftras,pongan noftros Secretarios,<sfc/ Key mte-
Jiro Sennor-, en lugar de fn Magejiad : y en las refrenda das de
los noftros efcrivanos de camara fe haga lo mifmo.

Que en todos los otros juzgados, affi realengos, como
qualefquier que fean, y de qualquier calidad y torma, ora fe
hable en particular, o en publico, las peticiones, dcmandas,
y querellas, {e comiencen en renglon, y por el hecho de que
fe huviere de tratar, fin poner en lo alto, ni en otra parte,
titulo, palabra, nilennal deCortefia alguna : yal cerrar, y
concluyr fe podradezir: Para lo qual, el officio deV.S.o
deV. m.imploro, fegun fueren las perfonas, y juezes con
quien fe hablare : y los efcrivanos folamente diran : por
mandado de N. Jne'z,, poniendo el nombre, y fobre nombrc
folamente : y podran tambien poner el nombre del oflcio de
la tal perfona, o juez, y la dignidad, o grado de letras que
tuviere, y no otro titulo alguno.

Queaninguna perfona de qualquier eftado, condicion^
dignidad, grado, y officio que tenga, por grande y preemi-
nente que fea, fe pueda Jlamar por efcrito, ni de palabra, ex-
celencia, ni Sennoria iluftrijpma^ni affi mifmo fe pueda llamar
Sennoria ilujirijjima a ninguno, fino a folos los Cardenales,
y al Ar^obifpo deToledo, como a Primado de las EJpannas?
aunque no feaCardenal.

Que a los Ar<^obifpos, Obifpos, y a los grandes, y a las per-
fonas que mandamos cubrir, fean obligados todas las per-
fona s deftos nueftros Reynosa llamar Sennoria, y tambien
al Prelldentedelnueftro Confejo Real. ;

Que a los Marqueffes, y Condes, y Comendadores mayores
de las Ordenesde Santiago , Calatrava, y Alcantara , y Pre-
fidentes de los otros nueftros Confejos y Chancellerias, fe
pueda llamar y efcrivir Sennoria por efcrito, y de palabra,
y no a otra perfona alguna, excepto a las civdades, cabe^as
de Reynos, y Cabildos de Iglefias Metropolitanas, que fe
les podra llamar en fus ayuntamientos, donde huviere coftum-
bre dello, y tambien efcrivir fela.

Que a los Embaxadorcs que tienen affiento en nueftra
Capilla, fe pueda affi mifmo llamar, y efcrivir Sennoria.

Que en lo que toca al efcrivir unas perfonas a otras gene-
ralmente, fin ninguna excepcionfe tenga y guarde efte for-

ma

>

, gg Title* of Honor. Chap. IV-

Spain, ma , Comertar la carta, o papel, por la razon, o por c-
negocio fin poncr dcbaxo de la cruz en lo alto, ni al prinl
cipio del rcnglon ningun titulo, ni cifra, ni letra, y acabar
la carta diziendo. Dios guardeaV. S.oa V.m. o Dios os
guarde, yluego la data del Jugar, y del tiempo, y tras ella
la firma, fin que precedaninguna cortefia. Y que el que
tuviere titulo, le ponga en la firma, y de donde es el tal

titulo.

Que en los fobre efcritos fe ponga al Prelado la digni-
dad Ecclefiaftica que tuviere, y al Duque, Marques, o
Conde, el de fu eftado : y a los otros Cavalleros, y perfo-
nas, fu nombre, y fobre nombre, diziendo al Cardenal, al
Ar^obifpo, al Obifpo de tal parte. Y de lamifmamane-
ra al Duque , al Marques, al Conde de tal parte : y a
los demas a don N. o, a don N. poniendo el fobre nombre,
y acadauno de los nombrados enefie Capitulo, fe podra
poner la dignidad, oficio, o cargo, o grado de lctras que
tuviere.

Que defta orden no fe pueda cxceptar, niexcepte el vaf-
fallo efcriviendo al Sennor, ni el criado a fu amo, pero los pa-
dres a los hijos,y los hijos a los padres podran fobre el nom-
bre propio annadir el natural, y tambien entre marido y mu-
ger fennalar el eftado del matrimonio fi quifleren, y entre
hermanos el tal deudo.

Que el tratamiento a las mugeres, y entre ellas mifmas por
efcrito, y de palabra, fea el mifmo que efto dicho, fe ha de
hazer a fus maridos.

Que a los religiofos de las Ordenes nofellame, niefgriva
fino Paternidad, o Reverencia, fegun el cargo que tuviere,
y en el fobre efcrito fe pueda poner con fu nombre el car-
go, o grado de lettras que tuviere, en las Ordenes que los
ufan.

Que lo que en efta nueftra carta y provision fe ordena y
manda fe guarde por todos en eftos nueftros Reynos yaffi
mifmo efcriviendo a los aufentes dellos.

Otrofi, por remediar el grand diforden y exceffo que
ha avido, y ay, en poner Coroneles en los Efcudos de armas
delosfellos y repofteros : ordenamos , y mandamos, que
ninguna, nialgunasperfonas puedan poner, ni pongam co-
roneles enlosdichos fellos, ni repofteros, ni enotra par-
te alguna donde huviere armas , excepto los Duques,
Marqueffes, y Condes, los quales tenemos por bien que
los puedan poner , y pongan, flendo en la forma que les to-

ca

C h a p. I V. The Second Part.

ca tan folamente, y no dcotra mancra : y que loscoroneles Spain,
pucftos hafta aqui fe quiten lucgo, y no fe ufen, ni traygan,
ni tengan mas.

Y porque mejor fe guarde, cumpla, y execute lo lufo di-
cho., ordemmos, y mandamos, que losque fueren, o vinie-
ren contra locontcnido en eftra nueftra carta y provifion,
o qualquier cofa, o parte dello, cayan, y incUrran, cada uno
del los por cada vcz, en pen a de diez mil Maravedis reparti-
doen efta manera. La tercia parte, para el denunciador, y
la ctra tcicia parte para el juez que lo fentenciare, ylaotra
tercia parte para obras pias, y que efto fe execute fin rcmidi-
on alguna.

Porque vos mandamos a todo*, y a cada uno de vos , •
fegun dicho es, que veays efta nueftra carta y provifion,
y \o en ellacontenido, la qual qucrcmos que tenga fuer-
^ade ley,y prematica fancion hecha,y promulgada en Cortes,
y comotal la guardeys, cumplir, y executar en todo, y por
todo, fegun y como en ella fe contiene : y contra fu tenor y
forma no vay?, ni parleys, ni confintays ir, ni paffar en ti-
empo alguno, ni por alguna manera, fo las penas en que
caen y incurren los que paiTan, y quebrantan cartas y man-
damientos de fus Reyes> y Sennores naturales , y fo pena
de la nueftra merced,y de los fobredichos diez mil Marave-
dis a cada uno que lo contrario hiziere. Y porque lo
fuio dicho venga a noticia de todos, y ninguno hueda pre-
tender innorancia, mandamos, que efta dicha nueftra car-
ta yprovillon fea pregonada publicamente en nueftra Cor-
te, y lo en ella contenido fe guarde, cumpla, y execute
precifla, y inviolablemento, defde primero dia del anno ve-
nidero, de mily quinientos y ochenta y fiete \ y los' unos,
ni los otros no fagades, ni fagan ende al por alguna manera,
fo las dichas penas. Dada en fan Lorenzo a ocho dias del
mesde Otubre, demil y quinientos y ochenta y feys annos.
To el Roy. El Conde deBarajas. El Licenciado Juan Tho-
mas. El Licenciado don Lfl£e deGufman. El Licenciado Xi-
menet* Orti'z,. El Licenciado don Pedro Portocarrero. El Li-
cenciado Mardones. El Licenciado Ottardiola. El Licencia-
do Nunne'z, de Boborqnes. Yo Juan Vax.que'X, de Sahrz,ar Seen-
tario de fuCatolica Magefladla. flze efcrivir por fu mandado.
Regiftrada Jorge de Olaal de Vergara} Chanciller Mayor
Jorge de Olaal de Vergara.

Q^q q Eia

490

Titles of Honor. C h a p. I V

Spain.

EN la Villa dc Madrid, a dicz dias del mes dc Otnbre, de
, mil y quinientos y ochenta y feysannos, delante dePa-
lacio y cafa R.cal dc fu Mageftad, y en la puerta de Guar-
dalajara de la dicha villa, donde cs el comercio y trato de
los mercadcres v bficiales, eftando prefentes el Doclor don
Alonfo de Agreda, y los Licenciados Martin de Efyinofa, y
retro Bravo de Sotomayor, Alcaldes de la cafa y Corte de fu
Masx'ftad, por pregoneros publicos fe pregono la levy Pre-
maticacontenida en el pliego antes defte con trompetas. A
lo qual fueron prefentes los Algnaz,iles de Corte, Muxica^Ve-
la^qucz,, y Francifco de Oro, y ottas muchas perfonas : de lo
uual doy fe Juan Gallo de Andrada.

But this rrematica took not fuch effect,but that the former ufe which
it endeavoured to prevent, frill continued ; whence it came that
the fame King Philip about IX years after quickned it with ano-
ther Trematica , whereby , for the firft offence , twenty thoufand
Maravedies are to be forfeited •-, for the fecond , forty thou-
fand •-, and for the third eighty thoufand, befides a years banifhment,
five miles from the Court, or from any other place where the offence
ihall be committed. The forfeitures to be employed as in the firft Pre-
matica. And fuch as are not able to pay the forfeitures, are for the
firft offence to be imprifon'd ten days, for the fecond, twenty, and
for the third, thirty 5 and futfer like banifhment, as is before prefcri-
bed. And a fpecial command is added that all Judges fhould take
fpecial care to put the Prematicas in execution, and to proceed ex
ojjic/oupon them, for want of an Informer, upon pain of forfeiting
the like penalties out of their own eftates, and two years fufpenfion of
their offices. This was given in Madrid the laft of December, in
MDXCIII. and printed there by it fclf, the year following. A third
followed for the fame purpofe in MDC. for the raoft part agreeing
with the former. But in this of MDC. after the word Calatrava y AU
cantara, follow y Commendador Mayor de Montefay Claveros de las dichas
Or denes de Calatrava y Alcantara y a las hi] as de los Grandes, fe pueda Ua-
mar y Efcrivir Sennoria : y tambien a. los Prefidentes de los otros nuejiros
Conjejos y Chancellerias y a los Priores,y Baylios de la orden de fan Juan,
y alas ci vda.de s cabczas de Reyno y a las otras qnetienen voto en Cortes y
a los Cabillos de Tglefias Metropolitan as donde hitviere coilantbre de Ua-
mirfela ; And that the Wives of Grandes y de Cavalleros de titulo fhould
have the Title of Sennoria, in like fort as their Hufbands. This is print-
ed in the Quaderno de las Leyes annadidas a la nueva Recopilacion quefe
imprimio el anno de 1 598. 2X Madrid iSlO.pag. 53. And of the Subor-
dinate Titles of Spain, hitherto.

Ch

A P.

Chap. V. The Second Fart.

491

Chap. V.

I Prince of Wales. Filius Regis Primogenitus. Clytd-

Etheling.

If. Of the two antient Titles of Earl and Baron in England ;

and the names of Ealdorman or Earl, and Thane, ujed for
the fame dignities in the Ages before the coming of the Nor-
mans. Subregulus , Regulus , Princeps , Dux, frepcoga,
Conful, Gerij^e, in thofe Times.

III. Of the polTeffions and Profits belonging to the dignities of
the Saxon Ealdermen and Earls. Of their Ejlates in their
Earldoms, and the R elief then payable at their deaths.

IV. The pofleffions belonging to Thanes, or the Tainlands of that
time : andthe Reliefs payable at the death 0/ Thanes. Of the
Feudal Title of Vavafor, which after the Normans exprefied
the Middle Thane. M

V. Of the Jurifdi&ion that belonged to the dignities of the Sa-
xon Ealdormen or Earles, and Thanes, in the Territories
which either denominated them, or were poffejjcd by them.

VI. Of their Jurifdi&ion in the pitenagemoter, Great Councels
or Parlaments of that time;

VII. Of the Title of Earl after the coming of the Normans. Of
the word Comes which exprejfes it 5 and the fancie that
antiently attributed the reafon of that Latin Title to an Earl's
participating the third part of the profits of the County
Court with the King.

Vlli. O/Earls and Counties Palatin.

IX. Of the forms of the Charters <?/Creation of the Title 0/Earl
Palatin.

X. Earls, not Palatin, but Local Ofthefeveral forms of Char-
ters of their Creation.

XI. Of their Earldoms or Honorary polTeffions and Reliefs.

XII. Offome teftimonies that may jeem to prove that the antient
Earls, as Earls, had a general power ^/government in their
Counties. Ajuji interpretation of thofe tejiimonies.

XIII. Of the girding with the Sword, at the Invefiiture of Earls.
And the antient ufe of it at Inveftitures, upon or after Live-
ries, or oufter le mains 0/Earldoms.

XIV. Of the Crownets of Earls.

XV. The perfonal Title of Earl. Earl iMarfhal. And the perfonal
Title of Earl Palatin antiently ufed in England.

XVI. TheTitle of Baron ujed hereafter the Normans. The various
ufe of the word 5 And how, for the moji part, the Honorary
Barons are exprefjed without the addition of it.

XVII. Of the Nature and Creation of Barons, after the coming of
the Normans, until about the later time of King John. Of the

number of Knights fees given by William the first.

XVIII. The tejiimonies that Jl)ew the Temporal Barons and Baronies
of that time, between the coming of the Normans and the la-
ter time of King John. And of their Reliefs.

XIX. The beginning 0/ Spiritual Barons (as Barons by tenure )under

Q,qq 2 William

Bndands

a

^492

England.

Titles of Honor.

Chap. V.

William the firtf 5 and the tejli monies that iikewife ff)ew who
they were in the fame fpace of time.

XX. The chief parages that mention both the Spiritual and Tem-
poral together as having place and voice in the ParlamentS, or
great Councils, in that [pace of time.

XXI. Of the alteration that fell on the dignity o/Barons and on Ba-
ronies about the end of King John.

XXII. O/Baronies <««/ Barons />/ tenure and writ, and Barons by
writ only, after that time, until about the middle of Richard
II. Andfirli of the form of the Writs of Summons of that
time.

XXIII. Of the feveral kinds of Perfbns fummoned as Barons by thofe
Writs j and moil efpecially of the Regular Barons, ^Ab-
bots, and the like.

XXIV. Ofdifcharges of the dignity, given tofome Regular Barons, be*
cauje they neither held by Barony, nor had their Predecejjors
been conflantly called to ParlamentS.

XXV. Of the Title oj Banneret, /// that notion wherein it kfometimes
ujed as a Synonymic to Baron.

XXVI. Of the common opinion that fuppofes a Barony to confijl of
XIII. Knights fees and a third part.

XXVII. Of the Title of Karon from the middle of Richard II. to this
day. Andfirli of the form of the Writ of Summons that
creates and calls Barons 3 and of the Regular Barons that
were in that time.

XXVIII. OJ Karons created ^/Patent, and the forms of the Patents
of Creation.

XXIX. Of the Title of Duke* The beginning of it 5 The Inveftitu re3
Entigns, and Patent of Creation.

XXX. Marquefs. The firft Creation of that Title. The Inveftiture,
Enfigns, and Patent of Creation.

XXXI. Vicount. The firft Creation of it. The Inveftiture, Enfigns,
and Patent of Creation.

XXXII. Afiort Corrollary of the Title of Peers of the Realm attri-
buted to all thofe Parlamentary dignities, and of the habits
proper to them. Andfomethmg of other general Titles given
to them. And the Title of Earls and Lords attributed tojome
that are not Peers.

XXXIII. The feveral notions of Knight, Miles; and Chivalcr/» Eng-
land. A division of the honour ary Title of Knight there 5
and firU of Knights Bachilers , and of the quality of
the perlbns that have either Given or Received that
dignity.

XXXIV. Of the Courtly Ceremonies and circumstances antiently
and of late ufed in giving the dignity of a Knight Ea-
chiler.

XXXV. The (acred Ceremonies ufed antiently at the giving the fame
dignity.

XXXVI. The competency ofpojfeffionsfyy reafon of which any were com-
pellable to take this Order of Knighthood, or to Jine for not
taking it. Oftheprocefthat compelled them.

XXXVII. O/Aid to make the eldeft Son a Knight.

XXXVIII. Rcipefts of Honour both in the antienter and later times
given to thti dignity legally. Of

Chap. V. The Second Part. ^^

XXXIX. Of the Degradation of a Knight Bachiler. Enelatid*

XL. O/Knights Bannerets. ^

XLI. Oft he Occafion and Time of the Inftitution of the Order

of the Garter.

XLII. Of Saint George the Patron-Saint of that Order. The chief

est tejlimonies in the Eastern farts , or in the Greek Churchy
concerning him.

XLIII. The chiefesi tejiimonies concerning him in the Western
Church.

XLIV. A confederation how he came to he taken for the Patron-
Saint of the Englifh Hat ion, and of his Feafi day.

XLV. Of the figure ujually exprefing Saint George.

XLVI. Of the Order of the Bath.

XLVII. The Title of Baronets.

XLVIII. Of the Title of Efquire.

He fubordinate Titles in England be divided here in-
to thofe which are from the Prince vf Wales , to the
Baron inclusively (as Duke, Marque f, Earl, Vijcount or
fuch as have place and voice in the Lords Houfe of
Parlament ) and fuch as have no voice there, as Knights
of feveral Orders, Baronets and Efquires. And firft of the firft kind.

I. Whence the Title of Prince of Wales, was firft transferred to the
fbns and heirs apparant of England, is well enough known, but not Co
clearly when it began in them. It was transferr'd from thole Princes of
Wales (of North Wales , efpecially) that , in the elder times being
Welfh, held the Country under the Rings of England, by the name
of Princes. Neither was there any other befides them to whom the
peculiar Title of Prince was attributed, as it is a fubordinate dignity.
Princeps Walli£, and Dominus SnowdonidE, was their ufual Title, as we
fee efpecially in the ftile of a Llewellin ap Griffith, under King EdwardX. a Reg,pr. Mn
But it is obfervable that in the Articles of peace made between thisZta- ?»• p«*"»
vpelin and King Edward I. in MCCLXXVII.(when the Title of 'Prince was M«M-«w.lnd
to be left whole to him,but the moft of the Territories were to be made the HiCory of
fubjed to the King) he had the homages or Seigniories of V. Baronies a- Walss-f-34o-
bout Snorcdon referved to him , as if the having fbme Barons under
him had been lb neceflary, or at leaft fb convenient, that otherwife he
could not well have retained the Title of Prince. So is the purpofe
of the Article concerning thofe V Baronies as Walfmgham relates it.
Item quod omnia homagia (thefe bare his words J Walli£ remanerent f,aJ'^"l'^
Kegi pr&terquam V Baronum qui in Confinio Snowdonia? morabantur, 1278.
quiaje Principem convenienter vqcare non potefi ni(ijnbfe aliquos Bar ones
haberet advitamfuam.

But fbme place the beginning of this Title, in the heirs apparant of
England,m the XXXIX. of Henry III. So Polydor 5 Edwardus Regis films
(faith he) «? maturiits ad res gerendas graviores expertus redderctur, fit
Wallia? Princeps fimulque Aquitania? ac Hibernise prtfettus. Vnde na-
tum,nt deinceps unufquifq^ Rcxhocfecttlo inflitutumfilium major em natu
Walliae Principem facere confuevent. So ibme other of our modern
Writers. And thence the Spaniards alfo note, that the beginning of
the Title of Principe de las Asiurias with them, Was in Imitation of
this and upon a like occafion there, as the beginning of this was in

England $

494

Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

E jcland England 5 and as that began in Catfile upon a Marriage with an Eng-
'' ^ ' lifh Lady (as is before (hewed) fothis in England upon the Marriage
of Edward (afterward Edward the firft) and the Lady Elianor Daugh-
ter to Alfotifo X. of Catfile. Notable conenrrencia (faith Salazar de Men*
e Origin deUts doza £ to that pmpofe) que comweneajjc cjie tttttlo en Inglaterra, cafando
HgHii'tdes it aife ifffa/tfa de Caftilla, y en Caftilla cafando ella Sennora de Inglaterra,
^vt' But although Wales were given by the words of tin a cum d conqttcliu
d ni* P*t.j8. noltr£ Wallia', as Gajconie, Ireland, and fbme other Territories recited
B.±rafi.mim- m ^ Charter, to this Prince Edward by Henry III. yet I find no war-
rilrit.anu.' rant, that therefore the fpecial Title of Prince of Wales, as it belongs
12.54. item to tne Son and heir apparant, began in him.

ft*"s'fxiit. Others place the beginning of this Title in Edward fon and heir to
LonJi,,.' Edward the firft, upon that known ftory c of the King's fending for
V"" w.375 Q.ucen Elianor, being with Child, out of England to be delivered at
Carnarvan Caftle. After fhe was delivered, heingaged himfelf ( they
■ fay) to the Weljh that they (liould have a Prince moft free from all kind
of blemith on his honour, and one that could not fpeak one word of
Englifh, meaning this young Prince. And it is true indeed, that this
Edward, Son and heir apparant of Edward the firft, was afterward (fi-
led Prince of Wales, as we fee in the Writs of Summons of him to the
Parlaments of the later times of his Father. The direction to him
iDorf.chuf- { \s, Edwardo Principi Walli<c& Co/niti CeJlri<efihofuo Charijfittio. But
e?°7. ^'fI\. the firft Charter of Creation that I have feen is that of King Edward
mtmbr.z.Vc. j[j# to his ion and heir apparant Edward Duke ofCormvaI,xbout fix years
after he was made Duke, of which title more anon in its proper place.
The Charter hath alfothc chief particulars of the rites of Inveffiture,
which were the Crownet or Ring of Gold, and the Rod of Silver} and
with thefe he was mvcdedjuxta morem, as the words are 5 as if, before
that time, fuch as were Princes of Wales had ufually received their
Principalities by like inveffiture. But I add the whole form of the
Charter.

gft.flt.auM7. "' ^ Ex Arcbiepifcopis% &c. Salutem. De ferenitate Regalis

praeminenci<£) velut ex fole radii, fie inferiores prode-
unt Principatus-, ut Regt£ claritatis integrity de luce Intern
proferensy ex lucis diftrilmtione minoratx lucis non fentiat de*
trimenta '■> immo tanto magis Regale Sceptrum extollitur <&*
folium Regium fublimaturi quanto tribunali fuo plures fubfunt
Proceres eminence clarioris. H<ec autem confideratio con-
digna not qui nominis &*honorii Edwardi Ducis Cornubiae,
C^ Comitis Ceftriae primogeniti noUri chariffimi incremen-
turn appetimm, (in quo potius nos ipfos conjpicimus bonora-
ri &> Domum nottram Regiam-, &• fubditum nobis populum
nojlrum Jperamm per Dei gratiam, fumpta de gloriofis fuis
aujpiciis conje&nra, bonorifice roborari) allicit &■• inducit ut
ipfum qui reputatione juris cenfetur eadem perfona nobifcum
digno prA'veniamiu bonore, <&f<ecunda gratia perfequamttr !
De confilio itaque &< confenfu Pr<elatorum, Comitum, Baro-
num) & Commmitatum Regni nojiri Anglic, in genera li Par-

liamento

Chap. V. The Second Part. 4^5

\liamento nojiroapnd Weftmonafterium die luna in quindena Fnnland-.

\Pafchx proxime prxterita cowvocato, ipfum Edvardum Piinci-
pem Walliae fecimus & creavimns & di&um Printipatum

\fibi dedimns &■ conceffimus <&> per cartam nojiram confirmavi-

\tnns ac ipfum de di&o Principal, ut ibidem prxfeiendo, prx-
fideat &> prxfidendo dittos partes dirigat et defendat, per
Sertuni in capite, 8c Annulum in digiro aurcinn, ac Virgam
argenteam invejlivimus juxta morem, habendum et tenendum
de nobis fibi et bxredibus fuis Regibus Anglian imperpetuum,
cum omnibus Dominiis et terris notfris Northwallix, Wcft-
wallise, South waliiae ac Dominio, Caftro^ Villa et Comitatn de
Caernervan, in Dominio CaUro et Villa de Conewaye, Domi-
nion Cajiro, et Villa de Crukich, Dominio, Cajiro, et Villa de
Bellomarifco, Dominio, Cajiro, et Villa de HardeLagh, Dumi-
niis et Comitatibus de Anglefye, et Mciionith, Dominio, Ca-

JirOyVilla et Comitatn de Kermzrdcn,Dominio£aftrQ.ct Villa de
Lampadenmar, Domino et Senefcalcia de Canrrciriaur, Do-
minio, Qaftro, Villa et Comitatn de Kardygan,Po;;/i;7/», Cajiro
et Villa de Emelyn, Dominio, Cajiro, et Villa de Euelt, Do-
minio,Caflro, et Villa de Haverford, Dominio, Cajiro, et Villa
de Monte-Gomery, ac omnibus Dominiis terris et tenement
tis qua fuerunt Refi ap Mereduke, et quad ad manus inclyt.e
memorise Domini Edwardi quondam Reois Anglic Avi nojiri
denjenerunt, una cum omnibus aliis Dominiis, Civitatibus, Ca-
Jlrir, Villis, Maneriis, Membris, Hamelettis, terris, Jenemen-
tis, Feodis Militum, <vacationibns Epifcopatunm, ad'vocationi-
bns Ecclefiarum, Cathedralinm et dliarum qnarumennque nee
non Abbatiarum,Trioratuum,Capcllarnm, Hojpitalium, et ali-
arum domorum Religiofarnm , Mineris, Regalitatibus, liberis
confuetudinibus, cnjiumis,prifis, et exercitio omnis jujiijicatus
et Cancellariatus, homagiis, ferviciis, redditibus, profcuis,
pratis,pafcuis, pajiuris, Wrecco Maris, Pifcariis, Moris, Ma-
rifcis, tnrbariis, Forejiis, Chaceis, Parcis, Bofcis,U'arcnnis ,
Hundredis, Commotis, Ragloriis, Ringeldiis, Wodewardiis ,-
Conjiabulariis, Ballivis, Forejiariis, Coronatoriis, Revcrfioni-
bus, Feriis, Mercatis, Wardis, Maritagiis, Reh'viis, Efcaetis,
et ferviciis tenentinm tarn liberornni quam nati<vornm ac omni-
bus aliis tarn ad diStum Principatum quam adnos in diBis
partibus fpcBantibus qnoquo modo adco plenarie et integre
ficut nos ea tenuimus feu tenere debcremus , feu pojfe-
mus , faciendo nobis pro diB-o Principatn et prxmifps o-
mnibns tale fervicinm quale infenietnr Celebris picmoria Do-
minnm Edwardum nnper Regent h.v^^\^.,patrem nofrv.m di-

496 Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

Endand. &o Avo noftro pro pr<cdi8is omnibus dum ea tcnuii ex concefp.
onediBi Avi noftri feciffe.Quare volumus &• firmiterprxcipi-
mus pro nobis etlxeredww nottris quodpradiBm Edwardusjz-
lim noUer habeat & teneat Principatum prdtdi&mn fibi Sc
hjeredibusfuis Re^ibus Anglise imperpctuum, cum omnibus.
Pominiis & terris NorthwaIIix,Weftwalliae,South\vaIii3e,<rc
Dominio, Caflro &> Villa de Kacrnarvan, Dominio, Caflro, &
Villa de Conewey, Dominio, Caflro & Villa cle Cn\kych3Do-
minio, Caflro &■ Villa afe Bellomarifco, Dominio, Caflro^ &>
Villa deHardelagh, Vominiis &> Comitatibus de Anglefeye
C*n Mcryon\th,Dominio, Caflro, Villa & Comitatu de Kermer-
dyn, Dominio, Caflro & Villa de Lampadcrvaur, Dominio ct,
Senefcalcia de Cantremaur, Doming Ca&ro, Villa &> Comi-
tatu de Kardygan , Dominio, Caflro, & Villa de Emelyng,
Dominio, Caflro, <& Villa de Buelf, Dominio, Caflro, et Vil-
la de Havcrford, Dominio , Cajiro, et Villa Monte-gomery ,
ac omnibus Domtniis terris et tenementis qit£ fuerunt Refi
ap Meredith fupradiSti, una cum omnibus aliis Dominiis, Ci-
vitatibus, Caliris, Burgis, 'Villi s^Maneriis,membris:s hame-.
Icttis, terris, tenementis, feodis MHitum, vdcacionibus Epifco-
patuum, advocationibus Ecclefiarum Cathcdralium, ct aliarum
quarumcunque, necnon Abbatiarum, Prioratuumy Capellarum,
Hofpitalium, et aliarum Domorum Religiofarum, 'Miner is, re-
oalitatibus, liberis confuetndinibm^ cuflumis, prifis et exerci-
tio omnis JuUiciatus, et Cancellariatus, homagiis, ferviciis,
redditibus,proficuis,pratis, pafenis, pafluris, II recco maris,
Pifcariis,Moris,M.arifcis,iurbariis,Foreflis,Chaceis,Yarcis,bo-
fcis, Warenis,Hundredis, Comatis,Kagloriis, Kingeldiisjf ode-
wardiis, Conflabulariis, Ballivis, Forejlariis , Coronatoriis,
Reverfionibus, Feriis, Mercatis, W ardis, Maritagiis,Kele<viisy
■ Efcaetis, et fervitiis tcnentium tarn liberorum quam nativo-
rum, et omnibus aliis tarn ad pr<xdiSium Principatum, quam
adnosin diBispartibus fpeBantibus quoquo modo, adeo plena-
rieet integre ficut nos ea tenuimus feu tenere deberemus vel
poffemus, faciendo nobis pro ditto Principatu et prxmiffis o-
mnibus tale fervicium quale iwvenietur Celebris memorise Do-
viinum Edvv. nuper Regem Angliae, pat rem noflrum,ditto Avo
nofiro pr<iediBis omnibus dum eatenuit ex concefpone diBi Avi
nojlri fecijfe ficut prxdiBum eU. Hiis teSiibus <venerabilibns
Patribus. J.Cantuarienfi Archiepifcopo totius AngWxPrimate,
R. Dunelmenfi,^ R. Coventrenii £*N Lichfeldise Epifcopis,
Willielmo de Bohun Northampton. Thoma deBello Campo
Warwic. e*N Willielmo de Clynton Huntingdon. Comitibus,

Thoma

Chap. V. The Second Fart. aqj

Thoma VVakcde Lydel, Henricus de Percie, Roberto Par- England.
nyngCancellario noftro-, Willielmo de Cufancia Ibefaurario
noftro, Randolpho de Stafford Senefcballo bofpitii nottri & a-
liis. Datum per mamtm noftram apuci Weftmonafterium, duo-
decimo die Maii.

Per ipfnm Regew,

>
Writs alio under the great Seal, dated the day following, were
fent to Richard Earl of Arundel, Juftice of Northrv ties* G:lbert Lord
Talbot , Juftice of Southrvaks, and others to give him feifin of the
Principality. To divers alfo that had poileffioas in Wales 5 command-
ing them, quodeidemPrincipi tanquam Domino /no de Homagiis &Jcrvi-
tiis fuis, ac omnibus din ad Principatum, Dominia, Cibftates, Comitatus,
Cajira & alia terras & Uneminta. prsdrcta fpe&tntibus , inten-
dentesdnt & refpondentes. Since this Patent, this Title £ which, ac-
cording to the limitation, after the death of any Prince created, is prc-
ferved in the Crown, until a new Creation) hath been almoft to all the
Ions and heirs apparant fince that time, as alio it was to Richard of Bnr-
dedux, fon and heir to the Black Prince. But the Creations have been
with fome difference, both in the Inveftiture and in the Patents alfo,-
from that firft form. Sometimes the Title of Duke of Corneal and
Earl of Chester are given with it, by the fame Patent and Inveftiture,
the Rod being of Gold, as in that whereby H:my IV. created his fori
Prince Henry. De confflio & affenfu £fiith he) Ducum, Com/turn, Baro-
num, & Comitatuiim Regni noltri Angli.e, in infianti Parliamento apud
Weftmonafterium £it was the firft year of his Reign) convocato exijien-
tium, Henricum pnmogenitum ncjirum Charijfimum, Principem Wallia?,
Ducem Cornubias, 8c Comitem Ceftria? fecimus & creavimus d* dittos
Principatum, Ducatum & Comitatum (ibi dedimus & concejjimus, ac ipfum
de i/Jdem Principatu, DucatUj Sc Comitatu, itt ibidem pr<eji'ciendo prafi-
deat & pr<e(idendo diet as partes dirigat & defendat,per Sertum in Capite,
& Annulum in Digito Aureum, 8c Virgam auream inveftimus juxta
morem, habendum & tenendum de nobis fibi & k<eredibus fuis Regibus
Anglis imperpetuum ; §>uare volumus & firmiter pracipimus pro nobis
& h<eredibus nojiris quodprtdi&us Henricus fi'lius nojlcr habeat & te-
nedt de nobis Principatum, Ducatum, 8c Comitatum pr£di£tos (ibi & h<e-
redibusjuis Regibus Anglia? imperpetuum ficut pr<edi£fum eji. Hi is tefli-
bus&c. But fince that, the Earldom of Chester only is ufiislly joyn-
ed with it in the Patent Candithath been refolved, that 'there needs ic°k.eK,P-%-i<

\ m j Prtttcei cafe t3

no new Creation to the fon and heir apparant of the other Title ofDuke ucafeii Vuch*
of Cornwall to which he is born heir.) As in thofe whereby, m Henry VI. ^cor«oi>aiie
n Edrv.irdlV. and Henry VII. created their fons Princes, and in ether of Jtvide Rot.
the elder times, as alfo in that of King James to Prince Henry by which f<"'.3: •«'»•£
he created him Prince of Wales and Earl of Chejler in ° Paflament, giv- ""c'lVt! it iJi
ing him Nomeh, Stilum, Tituhwt, St atum, Dignitatem & Hon or em Pnnci- j.« 1 ■.©" 1?.
patus& Comitatus eorundem, and inverting him £ut ibidem prxficiendo e^'gP|^.
prxfideat & prxfidendo difras partes dirigat&c defendat) per cintiuram hi %%is%wi.
■ Ghldii traditionem & po(itionem Serti in Capite, & Annidi aurez in Digi- 9-nfim- : '
to, necnon Virga aure<e in Mann, tit moris eji, habendum fibi 8; hreredi-
bus fuis Regibus Anglia imperpetuum. Quare volumus 8c firmiter pfce-
cipimus pro nobis 5c hxredibus noftris quod, pnedi&us Henricus films

R r r nofte.r

40g Tides of Honor. Chap. V.

Tnaland "^fter habeat Nomen, Stilum, Titulum, Statum, Dignitatem & Ho-
* norcm Trincipatus Wallia?, St Comitatus Ceftrue pradi&um fibi & hat-
red ibus fuis Regibus Anglian nt fradi&JW eft. Wis tejiibus &c. &
a His in Parliament o nojlro apud Weftmonafterium convocatk & pr<£-

jentibi/s. '

The Earldom of Chcsler was once alfb a Principality, erected into
pai.«.it*.2. that Title by Parlament in p XXI. Rich. II. wherein it was alfo ordain-
"p-9> e(j tnat it iiiould be given only to the King's eldeft Ton. But that

qi.H«M.M.3 whole Parlament was repealed by the i firft of Henry IV. although ,
the Earldom hath ufually been fince given with the Principality of
U "ales.

Bcfides the Title of Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chetfer •-, in En-

* ?M\m as'.2' ifeph the Titles of Duke of Aquitain, andr Earl of Tonthteu and f Mon-

alid'm. ' firoilc, and Duke of l Normandy in France, have been at feveral times,

tpoiidar.iu f,cforc that Creation of the Black Prince into the Title of rrince of

Wales, fetled on fbme of the fons and heirs apparant, who were ftiled

alio by the Title ofFilius Regis Trimogenitus, which they had only when

none of the other Titles were fixed on them, as they have had it alfo

with their other Titles in the later and prefent ages.

But what we have hitherto fpoken of the fon and heir apparant 's
Title, concerns only the times fince about the coming of the Normans.
For in the Saxon times that preceded them, both the eldeft and the
" k^"^0' reft of the King's fons were called often cUtones and^Clitunculi, as it
fag^liiiu is conceived, from KAura< , that is. Illustrious. For in thole times the
Brttuctf. &vi- affectation of making wordsout of that little Greek they had, was
weldhttp frequent here in England. As in that reformation of the Order of Bc-
i3.ty 18.^ nediliines x by KingEaf^w in DCCCCLXVI. in the fubfeription 5 after
l'b'Fier'w?'of» t'lc ^ln3 and l^c Archbifhop of Canterbury 9 we have ►$< Ego Eadmond
Jul, «»'«» 748! Clito legitimes pr<efati Regis Jilius Cruris (ignaculum infantili fiorens net ate
■761.784.901. ff/anu propria indidi. And ►$< Eqo Eadwcard eodemReoe Clito procrca-
& Hin.Hun- tus prajatam patrjs ntumjicentiam Cruets \igno conjoliaavt. And in an o-
tingdou.Hifi.6 riginal Charter of King Mthcldred to the Abbey of Saint Albans , of
fd7t'.&anc'of~. Lands in Northtune in Rodanhangron and elfewhere 3 after the Archbi-
C5"f. {hop of Tories fubfeription, follows ►$< Ego Mtheltf an jilius Regis cum

frMb '" B' fratribus mcis Clitonibus adplaudens confenfi. It is dated in MVII. Di-
et Ty"pis«dir. vers fuch more occurr in the Charters and other memories of thofe
inSettsadE- times. Mthehng, Atheling, or Adeling alio was then ufed in the fame
a^omttrnfug. fenCQ^ m gaxoh j and in the fame fence alfo, the ufe of it continued
into the age of Henry thefirft. That of Edgar Etheling is obvious in
all our Annals of thofe elder ages. And Robert of Glocesier , that
tth cmon'.in wrote about Edward the firft , thus of it in the Hiftory of * King

KegeHaraldo Harold.
Vide iteming.
Alhelftani.R..

m.iiss c*. ^e gone tvpetoemen of tbe pontic toolbe aabte pmafce &ing.

uuu c^ 55. CI)e utnt) cittty poung cl)lU) Edgar Atheling.

voa (0 toerc nejet &tns bp ftunDe me riupcD bint Atheling.
Cbecboje me clupeD btm Co 5 boj bp HunDe be luais &tug.

And Gulielmus Adelingus quern Anglici Regni legit imum hsredem arbi~
fiS!b"'p*g. trati ftwt •> is remembred in Ordcncus % Vitalis, for the fon and heir of
8S0.B. ' Henry the firft. This Atheling is in another place of the fame Author,

WMt^S^'^0"1^16^1116^^0115 Called 3 GulielmHS Adelinus Henrici Regis Anglo-
'B' 4 rumfilius, which form of expreffioa of Etheling is often, but corruptly,

in

Chap. V: The Second Part, aqq

in the fame Author when he fpeaks of Edgar Etb;!i«g. And to this fia-W

purpofe, that or an old Writer;, among the Laws o[' Edward the Con-
feilor, is fpecially obfervable. Rex Edwardus Edgaram 'fecum retmu/t
& fro fill o mttnvit. Et quiacogitavit ipjum hetedem facer -e nominavit
Ethclinge quod nos (it feems the Writer was of France ) Domicellum i.e.
Damoifel. Sed nos indiftreteye pluribtu dicimus, quia Baromim filios
vocamus Domicellos. Aiigli verb nullos m(J natos Regnm. ghtod \i cx~
prejfius voluntas d/cere, inquadam regionc Saxovica 1l\Xl9;«imaeo dicitur
3ltt?Cl Anglice nobilis ell j qua; conjuncia jonant nobilk imago* Vtidl
etiam Occident ales Saxonici, Jcil/cct Exajtrcnfes habent in pr over bio Sum-
midefpcBus, %{XfiiZX\\X\% I.e. omni honefiaie deveel 'a;vel r-cedens ima*o.
This we cite here as it is truly publilhed in Lambarcfs Edition of the
SaxoxLaws. The fame paflage is very corruptly printed in Roger of
b Hovedtn, and by this may be juftly mended. But for the reafbn of the b AuHaLW'
name oiEtheUng here given 5 it is true,for fo much as concerns 2Ht Ijel in - ],u£clf*
terpreted by Nob/Ik. There is. no doubt but /FJ?el in Saxon3 Co fia-nifies. «»'s3-
Whence Athala is turned by NobiUfJima c and Etkelingey by Nobilium In- ^"""fT
•JuL* in old Writers. But for that of making the laft termination from TiJotlpu.
7ltng,that ftiould Ggnifie imago, without queftion it is a grofs miftaking. !{£*** ~J*L
From /F]>el, /J-eling is made as a patronimickfrom a primitive.and as Oi- vlitfSif.
fcing^vffingfifing, from 0 if c,Vffc, and EJe'm Bcde and Ethehverd,to denote Ct*vtr-Gir-
fuch asdefcendfromO/>,t;/c3antl Efet And, by the fame Analogy^- fK^jST''
rovingi and Cdrolingi, are often ufed for thepofterity of the old French
Kings. And fo literally, jejehns is but nobilis ortu , generofus, ityukxit
one born of him that is /tyel or Nobl&, And, for Exeeilericy, it was
thus abfolutely given to the Sons of the Kings of England, especially
in the later times of the Saxons. For in their elder times Nobilk as it
denoted every Gentleman was underftood by it. For cum cun&kgen-
tkfu<cNobilibus'me Bede, is turned by King Alfred ',! mi&ealbm /Fbehn- J-F'^' tci ^*

J . X" 1_ • ■ 1 11 1 t- 1 i- & .. J ' " IiOZ.cap.lA.

511m biy ^bco&e , that is, with all the Ethehngs of hk Nation or People. W.3.«£.i.tfVi
And in divers other places of Alfred's translation of Bede, Nobilk is in
like manner turned. But for the later times of the Saxons j William
c&Malmesbury fully clears it. Fili Regum f Anglorum a Tatribus Patro-
nymicajumpferunt, ut filius Eadgari Eadgaring, Edmundi,///** Edmun- [fTca^T
ding vocentur, & coeteri in hunc modum. Communiter verb Ethelinei
dicuntur. Weadd here, that in the Laws ofHowel Dhay Kino- of Wales
where mention is of the heir apparant there, whom they called H&fl
et)?pct)pa&, which is interpreted alio by Etbelivg or Edling being but
the lame. ^Brc^^Cl)J'ap3 ue, Edling ( fo are the words in my Copy)
&qui poll Regent habetfuccedere,pr<eomnfbus quifuntin Curia pott Re-
gem & Reginam honor abiUir. tile erit vel filius ejus velf rater ejus. Lo-
cus ejus ejim Aula ultra ignem in oppoflto Regk. Inter htredem & co- , ^fatttdoi
lumnam prima loco habct Judex federe,Vcc\xndo\oco = ^DffeicaD tEllUl, ex f<mili*.aTih4
alteraparte h<eredk, fSetlkett h Patriae, pott hunc ex ilia parte nulla] po~cK:ei^t
tefl debitumf.bi Locum vindicari. Pretium h<eredk esl equal: pret/o Reek Honftold'
tcrtra parte ablata.F or Etheling fee alio the next Section of this Chapter. h c"" r'

The Crownetand the reft of the habits of State of the Prince of'"
Wales, as alfb of the reft of the Titles of England (as they are at this
day and long time have been falliioned and uled) are by pictures and
otherwife reprefented in divers that have purpofely written, in their
ways, of thefe dignities. And becaufe the pictures of them belt exprefs
them., we have taken care to have them inferted in the places due to
themj as we here reprefent that of the Prince of Wales.

Krr-a ij. For

. tn.irlM.

500

England,

Titles of Honor.

Chap. V.

Prince ps Walliae

II. Forthofe other Titles, to the Baron inclufively? fbme of them
have had their Original long fince the coming of the Normans 5 others
of them are alio (though under various names) in the Ages that precede
the Normans. And from thole ages, their Original muft be deduced.

We firft here confider them that have the antienter Original. They
arethofe two of Earl and Baron. And of Earldoms and Baronies it
hsraBJib.i. was wont to be (aid that the Kingdom was h compofed 5 as, accord*
TsalutTorha. 'n8 to ***e example of the Weftern Kingdoms, that of Jerttfalem al*
fetm.fidJ. ' fo was ' after the holy wars. And firft of the Earls and Barons as
fmt.iMb.i. we find them before the fetling of the Norman Monarchy in Eng-
land.
For the time of the Britons } we have not teftimonies that are of

credit

»*/. i«

Chap. V. The Second Part. eQi

credit enough to Ihcw us fufficiently what Dignities were then propor- p^/ J;

tionable to thefe two. There were Reguli (as the Latin Stories call i-,n2>ian<i'

them) lubjedr. to the Britifh Kings, and thefe had the government of

Provinces;, as the Earls or Ealdormen afterward under the Saxons. One

Corortg was thus, under King Vortigem^ a Reg/tins or Governour of Kent

as others wereunder him in the reft of the Iiland* In Cantia (faith

Malmesbury) omnisjujlitia Jub cttjufdam Gorongi laborabat regimine qui

tamen (lent omnes Reguli infuU Vortigerni fubjlemcbantur Monarchic.

That Province or Shire was given by Vortigem to Hengcjl,, who, at firft,

held it under the King, and was Primus Conful & Dux de Germania, gen-

tk Anglorum, as k Ethelwerd lays of him. k w l^ii

But in the following Ages, under the Saxons^the Subordinate Titles of
Temporal Honour, were that of ' Etheling, Ealdorman,, and Thane or
Thegen. That of Etheling was fometimes, I think, called alfo Eorle (the
lame that fince is written Earl) which fignified as much as Honourable,
puijfant^ox Mighty (as 'ibme fay) and came into England with the Danes. ' SeeO»*M«l
In their language to this day (grltg is Noble or Honourable, as (£tlig haUmM*a
llaDmatl, for Nobilk Decurio in Saint m Mark. But afterward, the word
Ealdorman growing out of ule (as it denoted the next dignity to Ethe- ™Jf!^
ling) this of Earl was attribu«d to the felf-lame perfbns that before
had the dignity o£ Ealdorman; And Ealdorman (Which now is written
Alderman) was transfer'd to divers others of Iels note which remain fre-
quent among us to this day. And this application of the word Earl
began in the later age of the Saxons. ^Butof this, more largely. The
justification of it will be the bettter 1^1, if we fufficiendy interpret this
piece of the old Law of King Athelflan. In a Chapter Be pepum or of
Weregilds, or concerning the divers prices of blood of men ilain,the de-
grees both of Spiritual and Temporal Titles, and Offices, with, thefe
prices, are thus reckoned.

yFjicebirceopes *] €op!er pep£il& h\\ Xv 0} Jjpimra ~)
Birceoper "J 6al&opmanner VIII CQ.
Jpolbcr ~i J}ehgepepar IV ^Stiren&a rj
0}erre)>eSner *J pepolb ^gner II CQ ^pimra.

That is, the Weregild of an Archbiflwp and of dn Edrl0 is XV IVI Thrim-
faes (a Thrimfa I take for the third part of their (hilling) Ofd B7jl?op and
an Ealdorman VIII. M. of a Holde, and of a Highgereeve IV. M. of a Maffc-
thane, and of a World-Thane or a Temporal Thane If M. That of Eorle
here, is indeed in the old Latin tranllation of the Saxon Laws, which
we have in John Brampton his Manulcript hiftory, turned by Comes, a?
if it had then fignified as afterward it did and now it doth. But I cart
icarce doubt but that, about Atheljian's time, it was received into Eng-
lifhasaSynonymieto Etheling, and lb denoted here the Ions and bro-
thers to the King, and not an Earl, as that word lince, and to this day
hath fignified the Special dignity known by that name. For, though
an Ealdorman, were afterwards ftiled an Earl, and fo there were a kind
of identitie between thole two titles, yet at this time, when Eorle was-
diftinguilhed from it, and fo far above it, as we fee in that account
of the Wergilds, nothing but Etheling could be underftood by it 5 if
at leaft we take the mealure of thofe times, by what we find in the
memories that remain of them. And I am the rather alio perfwaded
to think thus, becauleinthe Laws of King Knout, the Archbifhop is
exprefly joyned with the title of Atheling, as the Bifhop with that of

Rxfdofmen

-02 Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

tt" ./ J Ealdorman (according as it is here alio) and that in a matter of like

nature.

Gip hpa (fay thofe Laws^ap,;ebireeoper boph oppe «}>elHTge£ boph abpece.gebe-
S9J4.*" re p mib 'Spym pun&.im 1 Gip hpa leo&birceoper o]>>e eal&opmanneT boph abpece.
rebece^ mibrpam pun&um, That is. If any man do againSi his faith given
to an Archbipop or to an Etheltng, he pall be fitted three pounds 5 if to a
Bt/hop or Ealdorman two pounds. And that tranflation of Earl into Co-
mes, in Athenian's Laws, I conceive, proceeded from the ignorance of
them that, after the Norman Monarchy, in their turning the a axon Laws,
thought that Earle was ufed for Comes in Atheljlat/s time, b?caufe it
was fo afterward, and in their own times. That kind of fault is mod
common. And upon the like reafbn alfo, the Ealdermen of thofe el-
der ages of the Saxon times, are fometimes mifcalied by the name of
Earls, becaufe thofe of the later time were (tiled fo, when that of
Ealdcrmett was grown wholly out of ufe, as to this purpoie. And of
Ethcling or £lyto enough is already (aid. Now for Eoldermen, which
are joyned with Bifhops in that of King Athelfian, ;an$i are ufually call-
edAldermmni in the old Latin translations of the Saxon Laws,they were
fuch as had Provinces or Counties or other Territories under their go-
vernment. And they are moft frequently mentioned in the Teftimo-
nies of thofe times, but by various names. The word Ealdorman is li-
terally but as Senior or Senator in Latin. But they were alfo called lb
o JpudKM (faith ° an old author) Non propter fenetfutent, cum qui dam adolcfcentes
Hividen.fag. client, fedpropter fipientiam. The name is (bmetimes expreiled by Sab-
6t°f.' £riUh regulus and Regains, fometimes by Patricias, Princeps, Dux, and in Sa-
xon alfo by JJepetoga 5 By Comes alfo and Confute nor is it without ex-
ample that they are called Reges. Ring Alfred, and Mthelfred Ealdor-
tnen of Mer eland joyn in a Grant to the Church of Worcejler, wherein,
both in the body of the Grant, and in the fubferiptions, A-.lhelfred is
pOtiJPigorn. P C2\\ec\ Subrcgufus and Patricias Meraorum. So ►$< Ego Eanbcrt Regains
MjifSip p& Ego Vhtred Regulus are among the fubferiptions to one of King offa's
Charters to the Church of Worcester. Other like examples are though
they occurr not very often. But that of Princeps is moft frequent for
Ealdorman both in the Charters of the Kings of that time, and in the
fubferiptions to thofe Charters and toother Inftruments; as alfo is the
title of Dux. Sometimes divers together fubferibe by the name of Dux,
(bmetimes by the name of Princeps, and (bmetimes both titles (everally
occurr for pcrfons of the lame dignity in the fubferiptions of the (elf
fame Charter. The fafhion of their fubferiptions you may fee in IngnU
phus, and in the notes on Eadmerus, andfpecially in the frequent exem-
plifications of Saxon Charters that are in the Tower of London. And
fbme examples are in what is anon brought to other purpofes. But
VLuimtoH' though Princeps in the Angular number were fo proper to every of
ui>.6.pax.i64. them (at their pleafure) yet the plural Privcipes is often applied com-
§*!vW«Cpor- Prehenfively to others 1 alfo of left yet fpecial eminency, as '1 hanes&nd
r.icirtam.yf. fuch more that were viriprimarit. The expreffions of the old Writers
'i^M-i/wMi 0^ Stories after the Norman times fhew that ufe of the word, and fb do
degcfi.VLez. in', divers Teftimonies of the Saxon times, frepecogaj occurrs but rarely for
2.09.2. V /»- them. Alfhere, Ealdorman of ' Mercland, Co known in the Saxon Stories,
SElr*7ff.X ls ' called jTlphepe CQepcna pepeCoga by Ojwald Archbifnop of Canterbury,
r cod wigonu- in a Saxon Charter to the Church of Worcester. So Hcngifiznd Horja,
tMJ&'Z* are called ]^eCoSan ln a Saxon f Annal. And this title it kerns fignified
445.' ' them as they had military power, or 22 Duces in the more proper and

antient

Chap. V. The Second Part. 502

antient fence doth. And the Title or Ealdormen denoted their civil England*
dignity mluch fence asSenator^ Sen/or, or Seigneur hath done through
many ages in molt parts of Europe. Both the words thus occurr in the
Saxon Pfalms, ft bepminuum Ju&a ftepeCo^au heap3, ft',&;pmannum Zabulon J
fti&eprrunnum Neptaltm,, for that of holy l David, Frincipes Juda, Duces tPftl.6i.verf.
eorum, Frincipes Zabulon & Frincipes h!epthalim. And divers other paf- VlTtl'suo-
iages are in the Saxon Evangelifts and Pfalms, where thole titles are «<«o-
thusufed. The title of Comes and Conful, for an Ealdorman of that Luc-9-wtf22
time, are molt obvious in Florence of Worcester, Huntingdon, Hovcden,
and others who either tranflated their Annals out of Saxon, or took
them from translations. For where they have Comes- ox: Conful, the
Saxon Annals have commonly Ealdorntan. And Alfric in his lives of
the Saints turned into Saxon, to expreft that of Saint George, that he
was Comes Cappadoci£, faith that he was u 6al&opman on J>afp rcypeCappa- u Ms.it bh$
docia : an Ealdorman of the Shire or County of Cappadocia. But the San£lo'u'n
word Comes is but rare in the Additions that occurr in fubferiptionsto
the Charters of the Saxon times, until after the beginning of King Ca-
nutes. " Till about that time Dux or Frinceps is moft ufiially in them x J'ief" *"'
for Ealdorman. Yet fbmetimes it occurrs alio among thofe antient ad- &EdsrJ' ^
ditions. In a Charter of King Ethclk rt to the Church of Canterbury,
(if we believe the y authority) in DCV. Hocca Comes and Graphio Co- J. jtP«&5ofu'
mes are mentioned in the fubferiptions. In that of King Ethelbald of mviuM^T
Mcrcland alio, for the foundation of the Abbey of C>-orvland, as it is <&**.. Mt.im
in Ingulphus, we read % >$< Ego Egga Comes Lincolni£ confilium dedi. '^f^uhhw
tfi Ego Leucitus Comes Leucejlri<e ajjenfum pnebui. ►$< Ego Saxtdphusji- ?.8$z.£4.2H
Ims Saxulphi Comitis corroboravi. This was in the year DCCXVI.
But alfo in an original a Charter of that King Ethelbald, made fbme a^°^:^?ra
fourteen years after, he gives land to one Cyniberht by the name of y\om™Um~
Comes, and yet calls him alfb Dux and Comes. And fbme Ealdormen L'fa,te'io Lat'-
of the time fubferibe alio to the fame Charter, by the title of Comes. X^o.ff*
The Charter is as antient as any original that I have leen perfit, and is Bib.Cotton.
not unworthy to be wholly inferted here.

>$< T-^ Go iEthilbalt Domino donantc Rex non folum Marcerfium, fed
JL_j & omnium provinciarum qu£ generali nomine Sutangli dicuntur
pro rcmedio anim£ me<e & relaxations piaculorum meorum, aliquam ter-
r£ particulam, id eft, X caffatorum venerando * Comite meo Cvniberhte *ProCom:i]:.

1 a J .'.£• , • . •/ ... .J ,. „ mdonatione

ad conjtruendum cosnobium m provincia cut ab antiqms nomen inditum eji fr0 donation!
Hufmcraejuxta fuziium voc abulo Stur cum omnibus neceffariis ad earn %cinfmw>
pertinentibus cum campis fylvifque, cum pifcariis, pratifque in poffeiflonem
Ecclefiajiicam benigne largiendo trado, itaut quamdiu vixerit potefiatem
habeat tenendi ac poffidendi cuicunque volucrit, vel eovivo vel csrtcpuft
obit urn fuum rclinquendi. Eft autem fupradi&us ager in circuitu ex utra-
que parte Jupra nominati fumink, habens ex aquilone plaga fylvam quant
nominant Cynibre, ex occidentals vcro aliam cut nomen eji Moerheb qua-
rum pars maxima ad pr^fatum pertinet agrum. Si quis autem kanc dona-
tionem violare tempt averit, faat fe in tremendo examine tyrannidis ac
prafumptioim fu<c Deo rationem terribilitcr redditurum. Scripta eft h#c
cartula Anno ab Incarnations Domini nojiri Jcfit Chrijiifeptingentefims
triceflmo.

r^Ego iEdilbalt Rex Britannia propriam donatio?; em cenfirmavi in 1 1
fubjeripfi.

>f< Ego Vvor Epifcopns confenfi &fnbfcripft,

$E&3

5°4

Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

/ J * EeoVuitfndus EpiJcopusjubenteMthi\ba\doRegefobfcripf!.
tnglcind. ^Ethilric Subregulus atqj Comes G loriofjfwn Trinapk Ethilbal

huic donatiom confenfi &Jubfcripfl.

a< EgoIbracR tnd/gnus Albas confenfi & fubfcripfi.

►f £go Heardberht Frater rf/<pe Dux pr<efa'ti Regk confenfi & fob-

fcrivit*

4< £g<? Ebbella confaifum meum accommodans fubfcripfi.

4< £,§0 Onoc Comesfobfcripjt.
ȣi EgoOba confenfi & fobjcripfi.

tj* Ego S'lgibid co nfe n (I & fob) crip fi.
4< £gtf Bercol conjenfi& Jubjcripfi.
tfr Ego Ealduuft conjenfi & Jubjcripfi.
t$< Ego Cufa conjenfi & jubjcripji.
H* Ego Pede confenfi & jubjcripfi.

Eii antcm b agrum in memorata flha Moreb cut vocabulum efi Bn>

chil quern Ego Edilbalt Rex Sutanglorum * Ft dele Duce atque Comi-

*fiitlit&i. u meo Cyniberhite in jus Ecclefiajiicum cum Jupradi&o agro largien-

do donavi.

Some other teftimonies of Comes, in this fence, are found in anti-
enter times , as in Ajferius Mennevenfis efpecially that lived under King
Alfred, and mlngulphus. And Alj "ere Mcrciornm Comes, isremembred
inaLeafe for three lives, made to one Aljric by Oj'wald, Bifhop of J^r-
c cod.vrizom. cetfer, c inDCCCCLXIII. But how either this of Comes or that of
Mspig-6-i. Dux came into ufe herefrom the Romans, may b^ underftood from
that which is already declared touching thole titles in the Empire.
For the title of Rex attributed to Ealdormcn } Ethelred Ealdorman of
A Lib ta M<r<1*"d, under King Alfred, is called fo by d Ethelwardus, and his
.4-«>P-3- Ealdordom or Earldom is Regmtm in Florentius and pice alfo, which
is the fame, infome Saxon Annals. But although the title of Ealdor-
man and Comes, with thofe other names then foexprefled this dignity
of them that had Provinces committed to them either in feudal right
or otherwife (which is anon more largely (hewed) yet both the name
of Comes and Ealdorman were alfb otherwife communicated. Comes
fbmetimes denoted men of an Officiary dignity or Councilors of State
only, or perfonal Counts whom they ufually called (as I think) Server
or Tjejipemonner, that is Socii oxComites literally. It may be that Co-
mes may fignifiefb in that Charter of King Ethelbald before inferted
where it is joyned with Dux and Subregulus as if it meant different
titles. Perhaps alfb Comes, as in other Countries, fbmetimes fignified
diverfly otherwife. And Ealdorman defigned an Officiary dignity
fbmetimes of greater eminency than the common title of Ealdorman ',as,
on the other fide, in the later times we fee it fignifies, and many ages
hath fignified fuch alfb3as are far beneath the antient notion of it. But the
fubjeft matter or addition to the word, fhewed the notion wherein
it wasufed. For the purpofe -, among the miracles of John Bifhop of
e WBtf.EtthU Hexam,zbowt DCC of our Saviour, Bede hath this e title. Vt Conju-
Ub4.caf.4SS gem Comitis infirm am aqua beneditfa cur aver it. For Conjugem Comitis,
If J 'fib "P* the Saxon tranAation of * Bede, which was done by King Alfred hath
tap.i4&'ub.4 FnWnner jnp or the wife of a Gefithman •-, and in the body of his ftory,
taf.%iSSc. £or vj//a erat comitis cujufdam qui vocabatur Tuch , the Saxon is
p*r rumeI FPper Tun re paer Puh haeren, or there was a Town of a Gefith call-
ed Puh. And through that whole Chapter Seppe interprets Comes. And
in the title of the next Chapter, Tuer Comitis is £eripmonner cmhr and

Eecfiham

C h a p. V . I be Second Part. 505

Ecclcflam Comitisvocabulo Addi^ 5eriJ>er Cijiicean re pxrharCen Add?. Di- England
vers other places are in that translation where Comes is turned by j< rife *
as y£j>e]&r>e&er geri> }\tr cyni^er £**«■ Edflrtd Regis , and fiich more. But
the word Conns there is never turned into Ealdormar?. But where #c^?
fpeaks of Prindpes, Duces, or Subregidi, there the .vjv^-hath always
Ealdormen as it hath alfb fbmetime for Mkjbres hatu which was a phrafe
perhaps ufed by Bede literally to interpret Ealdorma??. Bede's words
f are Wex ftiis Ducibus ac Mini sir is interpret vcrbi extit ca-leiiis.^ (peaking ^ nft r.Ecckf
of King Ofivald. The Saxon there calls the Duces & M/nifin hir £al&op- Uh'u'Hiffi
mannum onb hir IS^num or his Ealdormen and his Thanes. Other fuch ex-
amples are in him. And where, in the fame Chapter he fays miftt ad
majores natn Scotorum meaning the Chief Lords , the Saxon turns
j>aren&ehetorcoccaeal&opmannum:) hefent to the Ealdormen of Scotland.
Now l(br Ealdorman Signifying an Officiary dignity of greater eminency
than the common notion of it in thofe times, obferve but this old in-
scription 3 antiently at Ramfey Abbey. It is of one Alrvin that, being ^'^
of the blood, was Ealdorman of all England^ under King Atheljlan ana But.^ag.^.
founder alfoof that Abbey.

Ciiit nntio Chrr

HIC REQU'ESCIT AILWINUS IN- 99z.Cod.

CLITI REGIS iEDGARI COGNA- R»mieienG5

TUS, TOTIUS ANGLI/E ALDER- ££51?

MANN US, ET HUJUS SACRI COE-
NOBII MIRACLILOSUS FUNDATOR,

This c mid not but mean that he was fbmewhat like the antient Chief Ju-
ftice oiEngland,ox Chief diredror of the affairs of the whole Kingddfrr,or
totms AnAi£ Vicedominus, or Princeps, as William Fitzosbeme h Earl of \l'i'KG?il'
Hereford, and Odo Larl of Kent, were to Ring William the rutt, and gejl.ttg.lib.?,
fome others to fbme fucceeding Kings. Whence it is alfo that in a Ug,'\u'Ej't,t
Hiftoryof Ramfey, he is ftiled Regie dignitatis Confors, as fbme others i2L'h'emHo-
' alio were in the. Saxon times, that is, as they called it, epen hlcran frpe vedetiumeadt
Cyndicam pcop&nerrc- And, as fome fay, this Ailwfn was called alfo t£%ti??'
i^a'iHontng, or half King. And indeed One Hiftory of Rahtfey k which A*.io^.crier
we ufe fpeaking of his Father Atheljlan that was Ealdorman of the Jff-H#- **?*/*
Eajiangles, fays that 7p/j #?£/ (he means alfo King Atheljlan) adeo offivi- E? 537 IsW,;!
ofa erat ejus jedulitas, ut ad arbiirium ipfius ciincla regni ncgotia tra&a- "tgdrnMiA.
rentur. idcirco ab univerfis i£thelftanus, ^a!{fe0tling3 quod ejlfemi-rex ^^J1' "*
dicebatur. And in another book of Ramjey •-, Fuit in d/ebns Athelftani iBed.Hift.Ec-
Regis quidam dux Orientalium Anglornm iEthelftanus l^alfUtnCgo '• e' u°&e **'
femirex. Where ' he hath by his wife the Lady Alpven IV fons, Ethel- k Ms.inBtb-
wold, Alfivold, Ethelfi and this Alwin, who was alfb before he died Eal- *"* v-c®
derman of all or molt part of his Father's Ealdordom, and, by all pro- tpimZ^En
bability, having like power with the King as his father, or like place ^•'"'•,"-
in State, was called therefore tot ins AngU<e Alder m annus. He was alfo [utomnl^
Ealdorman of Eaji England, or of Northfolh^, Suffolk^, Cambridge fllire, Dunb.orum.
and fbme other adjacent parts. AttgUnCeiid

The title of Ealdorman , continued for thofe Dwce/, Principe s, Co- d"c7i"lseZ-
miies,&c. until about MXX after our Saviour or the Reign of Canu- '"W?
tus. But, about that time, the word Eople, by which the Danes call-
ed men of like dignity, was attributed to them t, and the Saxon Mthe-
lings were no longer ftiled Earls, as by a fynonymie. And the word
Ealdorman in the former fence loon grew out of ufe, But that o{ Eerie,

S fC was

m Ms

n tlor.Wig.

"T^5 Titles of Honor. Chap. V,

Enoland 'waS anticntcr in that fence among the Danes. For where the Saxon
' Annals, f written in the Language of that time, fpeak of fiich as, be-
ing of the Danijh part, are Comites, or Duces in Florextiw, Huntingdon
and others (and that in the ages long before M. after our Saviour ) they
call them £oj»ler : asSibpoceoplrealbaSibpoc eoplereponcg,-] Orbepn €opl
-j Fjicona fclopl T ])apol& 6opl in DCCCLXX which is juftly tranflated by
Sidroc n <Se#ex Comej, Sidroc Junior Comes, Osbernus Comes, Frcena Co-
jnn.s]"'.»hi. meSi} Heraldns Comes. And divers fuch examples are. Yet on the o-
thcr fide the Comites ox Duces of the Saxon part and of thole times
that precede Cauntus, are in the fame Annals, expreifed rood common-
ly by Eahhrmen. And whereas Earl is fometimes ufed in fome .v*-*^
Annals of King Ethclrcd's time, a little before Canutus 5 it proceeded,
I prefume, from this that in Eiheldred's time the word Ealdorman was,
by fome that .affected the Damjfo Cuftomsand language rejected, and
Eos k ufed in (read of it. And fo both Eorle and Ealdorman for fome
time in thofe ages, denoted the lei f lame a, as perhaps they do alio in
-. \ Canutus hisi'Laws; But in his time the Dan/J/^ power increafing here,
" '*>•**' the name of Earl was fo fixed on thofe that were at firft called Ealdor-
men, that it hath been thence continued to this day, and hath been
only ufed for the fame Title. Thence is it that the publifhed Saxon
r A* Umb. p fragment of the dignities of thofe times ( for it is to be referred to
;,: veramb. tne later times of the Saxon Monarchy) Earles and Thanes are fpoken
foo!andY.i of, but no mention is in it, of the title of E.ildormen. And the name
MilsAtfoH- of Earl was in that age of fuch dignity that William the firft, in his
hi*utivih&c. Sax0„fc\e of Normandy , called himfelf only Earl of it, which in
that age was tranflated by Trinceps Normannorum. But he ufed alfo
the; fame name for thofe that were then the Comites of England. And
how Comes and Dux were indifferent antientlyin Normandy, is before
(hewed in the dignities of t ranee. In an original Charter from him to
the Abbey of Saint Edmondsbury, both in the Latin and Saxon: the
Latin is, 4< WiUielmys Rex Anglorum, Yrinceps Normannorum atque Ce-
nomancnfium Archzepifcopts, Epifcopk, Abbatibus, & ceteris fats fidehbus,
and the Saxon that anfwers to it. ►{< pdielna 6n§la Jcyng ~\ Gople opep Noji-
manbie "J opep pa CQanr ic renbe£pcrin£ ytpcebircopan "] leobbircopan yPbboban
-j Goplan -] eallum geleappullum rmnnum. And Odo Comes Canti<e is inter-
preted €opl opep Cent in the fame Charter. And from that age to this
day thofe two words only, the Latin Comes, and the Danjfo word Eorl
or Earl have exprefled with us this title. Thofe other that antiently
occurr in the Latin of the Saxons, being never or rarely at all, fince the
coming of the Normans ufed, for an interpretation or exprefiion of this
dignity among us.

In the beginning of the Norman Monarchy alfb, there was a rea-
fon given of the name of Comes, and fuch a one as is proper to this
Kingdom. But of that more anon, when we fpeak of the time fince
the Normans.

The next of thofe in King Atheljian's Laws, are 5:o1&er"j hehgepepar,

or Holds and Highgereves 5 both which were but Officiary dignities.

The Holds were Captains or Commanders in the Wars. The Highge-

q Videfis Lt- reyesfivsre. but the High Sheriffs of Shires, 1 or fuch Territories as were

%SJfrhZiL co™m,tted to their cuftody and charge by the King, in Inch fort as the

y\i»fiyremtm Cuihdio-Comitatus is at this day given the Sheriffs, shire-reeve , or

in Ug. i«» Shire-ga-eeve is but the fame word with shrive or sheriffe. And in

thofe times it feems, that thefe Highgereevcs had to the King's ufe, the

cuftody

C h a p. V. I he Second Part. c0y

cufrody of fuch Counties or Territories as had not an v Ealdownien or Ftjal and
Ear's placed in them, or, if they had, were frill to fubjecr in ail or. in
part to the King's immediate Jurifdi&ion, that he had High Sheriffs
there as well as EaMormen, which by cufiom, giant, or fpecial provi-
sion fometimes happened. They were expreiiedin Lata: by the name
pi \ fummi, pr£po(itt, 1'icecomites, and Viced .-/tun., ac; we fee often in In-
gulphus* Abbot of Groveiundi in Brj.mpi.ofi and others. But the par- » r
tide vice in thole two laft names denoted not always a-fubordination pJ.%-^^
to any Corns s or other Dom.nus than the King, no otherwife than at r""3C>
this day vice in Vicecomcs doth. As in that of Horace, utar vice cotis,
and as in l ice-cincellarius in the Court of Rome, where there is no
Chancellor, lb is vice proportionably in that office made by the King.
And fo was it originally. That is, the King appointed one that might
Supplere vicc/u Coxitis, ovv-cem Domini in the County that had no Co-
mes^ or Ealdorman, Lord of it. But this is to be underftood only of
fuch as were immediate to the King, as at this day, and ever fince the
Hermans, all high Sheriffs belides thole of the antient Counties Pala-
tine^ or Counties in the nature of Pal.it me Have been. For al lb, fome
Ealdormena Earls, or C mites of th >le times, having Regal Jurifdiwtion,
and being as Counts Palatin, had their Vicecomitcs orgp ) r fubordi-
nate to them as we fee in fngulphus, r where one No>man ion to Lqw. », r H;„ Crov)_
Earl ot Leicester is I becomes Edna Cm t/s or Sheriff to tadric btrona lanJpar.iii,
Ealdqrm in or Earl of 'Mercian 'd under King Mthelredi & »**•£«*.•&■■

After thefedn that of King Jt.'.eljian follow c\j rr^f S» r 1 P9P& !>-5ner,
or Mijethcgnes and world iLegnes, that is fpiritual j.l.a;,es, and temporal
Thanes. Presbjteri <&> Seculares exprelles them in the translation in
1 Brampton 5 and in the fame Laws a Mafs Prieft by the name of CQcrre cMli
Pjieorc is deemed in every degree equal according to thecuftomof the
Englilh, to a p opte Degne, or a St cular lhane. The word • Lcgne or Thane
figni ies but mmifier, ox Servant }. and fb are the translations moft fre-
quent both out of the Saxon Laws and Annals into the Latin of elder
times, and oat of Latin into Saxon. One exampleof it is in that be-

very

ny like teftimonies are. Huatuor de Mwiftrk Regiis (fay they J in
Y)CCCX.CVl.occiduntur, which was tranflated out of this Saxon as
we find it in the old Saxon u Annals, pcopop Cymnjer B^gMJ oprlasg^ne. uMs.%95,
And, in the following year there, Mimftn Rcgu, Eadulphm in Saxonia
Regis mimjler, and Ecguljvs strator Regis are exprefied in the Saxon by
Cynmj.f ^egtuf and £adulph Cyngef 'Ss^n onSu^rtaxum and €cgjljp Cynger
hopr^Segn or Minifier, or Servant about his horfe, in that fence perhaps,
as we now fay, ihe Majter of the Horfe. SoinMXIII. Occidentals mi-
ftijiri in them, are in the Saxon 'Sa pcrtpsnar De^nar or the Thanes of
the Well Country. Other fiich examplesare moft obvious.. And in the
Charters of that time the Addition of Minijhr for z'lhane is moft com-
mon amongft the fubferi prions, after the Principcs ot Duces. And
though the word denoted a Servant or Minifter generally (and fb di-
vers had the title, as it was merely Officiary and perfonal) yet thofe
that were the King's immediate Tenants of fair pofleffions , which
they held by perfbnal fervice as of his perfbn (or as we now fay by
Grand Scrjcanty, or Knight's fervice in Chief ) were, I conceive, the
Thane s that had the honorary dignity, and were part of the greater

S f f 2 Nobility

-0g Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

r / A Nobility of that time, howfoever thofe Officiary dignities of Hold and
hnglancl. wfve had then precedence of them. That is, they were all the
Kings feudal Thanes , and the land held fo was called Tainland or
x v,d,fi> no- » Thaneland, as afterwards the Lands held that made a Baron were call*
t»> ad Eadmt- ^ ^ Barony, as alfo they are called to this day. This title continued
fumpai.iio. k the Saxon times until the coming of the Normans, and it was in
fome ufe alfb after that time. And as the ufe of the word Baron, is to
this day fuch that it denotes, in the mod honourable fence, only the
Barons of Parliament, and yet is varioufly communicated to fome Of-
ficers of Courts of ordinary Juftice, to thofe of the Cinque Ports, and
to the Lords of Mannors '■> fo had Thane in thole times various accep-
tations. But in the moft honourable fence, it denoted the Ring's
Thanes or Tenants by grand Serjeanty, or Knights fervice in Chief:
who were joyned with Earls in thofe times as afterwards Barons were.
As we fee in the directory of ibme Charters in that time, tfi €fcpapb

^''ai'Sp y °yns 5peC mine BirceoPer T mine 6opler "J calle mine Dcsner on >an rcype

w!.V.vidci- hpxpe mine Ppeorter in Paulur GQmrcep habbenb hnb.^lEdwardK/nggreet
E? Cmt'X all my Eifiops and mine Earls, and my Thanes, where my Priejls of the Church
i3.$T" of Pauls have land? and divers other like occurr. In the Latin ufedfbme
few years after the Norman Monarchy fetled, this would have been
trantlated (I (uppofe) by Comitibus & Barombus. For after Ibme years
that followed the coming of the Normans, this title of Thane grew out
of ufe and that of Baron and Barony fucceeded for Thane and Thain*
land whereof more anon. Nor were the names of Baron and Barony
received into any ufe (as I think) among the Saxons. It istrue,that in
fome Latin memories of the affairs of the Saxon times,we have the word
Laro. Under King Edward fbn of King Alfred $ occifus eli Siulf Dt.-.c,
z Huntingd.li. & Sigem Dux & * Edilwold Baro Regis, faith Henry of Huntingdon 5
J.f«.353. ■£'• and a'little after under the fame King 5 TurchetelConful fubditus eft Re-
gi omnefaue Confutes & Meliores Bar ones qui appendebant ad Bedford}*
am. But the Saxon Annals a whence thofe paflages were tranflated
(and that after the Normans y have not the title of Baron there. Of the
firft, the Saxon words are "Sep peapb Suilp €al&opman oprl*5en 1 Sihelra
Gal&opman "} eabyopb Cyn£er ^egn. Where E>e£n or Thane is ufed for that
which the Latin of Huntingdon calls Baro. And thofe words that con-
cern Barons in the fecond are pa yl&crcan menpero Be&pop&anhype&on,
or the chief men of Bedfordshire (without the name either of Thane or
Baron) or Nobiliores deBedfordia, as Marianus turns it, and after him
Florentius retains it. From this ufe of tranflation of Thane by Baro in
the times that followed the Normans, thofe other paflages that occurr
pud'kogM " in the Latin Laws of the Confeffor b and of King Canutus ("as they are
Hovtiin.fag. c jn tne 0ld tranflation ) and fuch more with Baro, in them that are
c Mt. ' rightly to be underftood. And fb is that of John Brampton, d where
4 Ms. fpeaking of Godwin Earl of fVeJlfex, being accufed as a Traitor, for

being privy to the murder of Alfred, brother to King Edward the
Confeflbr, he fays that the King fpake of it to his Comites and Barones,
aflembled in Parlament.But I can fcarce doubt but that theSaxon whence
he had that, was €oplar ~} Be£nar, as alfo that which he calls a Parla-
ment,\vas in the time whereof he wrote,titlcd a piCena^emoCjorcrjicel ryno&
which was the fame kind of Court, which afterward was from the Ro-
mance Dialect ftiled a Parlament. And from the like tranflation are
t other like places of the Antients to be interpreted. But the whole

§* • paflage in Brampton is * anon tranferibed. But for that of Baronet in

the

t Ms,

Chap. V. The Second Part.

the common trcatife of Modus tenendt Parham:»tum, which is in the F J
title refer 'd to the times of Edvcard the Confeflbr 3 it requires no fuch n^'and
interpretation doubtlefs. The Treatife was written long after the be-
ginning of the Norman Monarchic, and the title is fo folic, that it too
much difparages the body of the Treatife, whereof more anon, where
we fpeak of the times that fucceed the coming of the Normans. We
adde here only, for thofe names of the Saxon Dignities , that inter-
pretation of Latin into Saxon, by Alfncits Archbilhop of Canterbury
who lived in the times wherein they wereufed. Pnnceps (faith *he} *InGrammit-
Galbopman ; Vux hepero£a o»e larsop j Cdmes, ealbopman otyejepepa ( fo is ilmlfK'
it written in the Copy Iufe, and over it in as old a hand is vel Scpepa ton^^h
with a ftroke drawn through it) Clito iEtheling, P rimas Heapobmann
Sjtrapa Jjcgcn, Prtpofitus gepepa o]>}>e ppauort, Dominui vel Herus hlapopb Domini.
hlxpbrge. Where obferve that he hath not the title of Eople or Earle
but Ealdopmann in ftead of it which he makes the Saxon both for
Frinceps and Comes. The word Earle coming into life afterward from
the Daftijh language, as is before (hewed. Now Alfricus died Arch-
bilhop after he had held the See thirteen years in M VI. And it is moft
likely that he wrote his Grammar, whence this is taken, long before
which I note that you may fee how it will agree with our deduction of
Earl out of DaniJI) and later ufe into the room of the Saxon Ealdor-
man. And of the names of Edldorman, Earl and Thane, in thole Saxon
times hitherto.

III. The ufe of thofe names being thus fhewed, before we come fur-
ther into the times of the Norman Monarchy, thefo two things are e-
fpecially obfcrvable touching the Earls, Ealdormen , and the Thanes
of the Saxon ages. The Pojjejfions belonging to their dignities
and their Jurifdiction. The Vjjf'elfuns of Ealdormen or Earls'
were fometimes the whole Territories from which they were denomi-
nated, that is, their whole ealbopbomcr as they called them, or Earldoms
or one or more (hires committed to them. Sometimes their pofleflions
confided in fome particular Territories, the bodies of the Shires re-
maining in the crown. And they had alfo fometimes a Third or fome o-
ther cuftomary part of the profits of certain Cities, Boroughs, or other
places within the Earldom.

But by the way we firft clear the truth of that which is miftaken by
divers concerning the firft divifion of the Kingdom into Shires or Coun-
ties. King Alfred (they fay) firft did it, and ingulphus, indeed, affirms
it. Totius Angli<£epigos& Provincias in Comitatus primus omnium com- zVa g
mutavit,&c. Were that true, then no man had a Shire or County before iJ?&a»tefi
Alfred's time. And fo none of them that had their dignities from Shires
or Counties muft have an anticnter beginning than King Alfred. But
whatsoever Ingulphus means by it, it is plain, that Alfred was not the
firft that divided the Kingdom into Shires, or Comitatus. Neither were
the Pagi <& Tromnciae, which he (peaks of, other than Comitatus , or
Shires. And before Alfred's times thefe Pagi had their Ealdormen in
them. Ethelvpolfus Barocenfis Pag<e Comes, and Ceorle Domnanis Comes
and Eanulf Somerfetenfis Pag<e Comes, for the Earldoms of ~Bai\(lrire
Devonfljire, and Somerfetfoirc, under King Athelrvolf, Father to Kina
Alfred, are remembred in Afjcrius Menevenfis, that lived in Kino- Alfred's
time. Two of them are alfb in Ethelreerd, a f Writer of the Saxon times, f iAb.^tam
\. >jric Dorfehim Dux, for the Ealdormen of Doffef. Ealhere or

Alchere

5

IO

J it ley of Honor. Chap. V.

r I 7 Alchere was, at the fame time, Ealdorman of Kenty and Auda or Wuda
Lnglancl. ^ ^urre« as we have it in Hovedon, Huntingdon ; and in that AJjcrius
alio. And Ingulphus hath the Charter of King Ethelbald's foundation
of Crowland^ whereunto the Comites of Lcicejter and of Lincoln fub-
fenbe. Befides, the original Laws of Ina King of Wejlfex^ DCCXX,
bi«./.mmp. fay that if an EaldormaifTwere guilty of an eicape H*5e hir rcype, or
36.flp«J },c was to forfeit his Shire, or perdat Comitatum juiim^ as the old La-
BramftonMr ^ tranQation hath it. How then did King ^//>W begin the Divifion
M/i! ' of Shires > Doubtlels that paflage in Lngulphus, for fo much as concerns
this divifion, was miftaken by him, while he would tell us of Alfred's
divifion of Shires into Hundreds and Tithings, which is true, and is
alone without that of the Counties' judicioully related by William of
h De gift Keg. M.dmesbury^ h who might know the truth as well as lngulphus that
jingi.iib.i.ci,- wrote about CLXX years after Alfred. And Henry of Huntingdon and
,a ■ Godfrey 'l of ALilmesbttr) exprefly referr the beginning of the divifion
of Counties to the union of the Heptarchie in the Kings of Wejlfex.
\H>fiorM\. Tojlquam a/item ( faith Huntingdon) ' Reges TQ£${r.?>%Z ceteris pneva-
circa milium. JtiCrunt & Monarchiam obtinuerunt, terras per XXXV provincias Cibi
ctivifertinL That time precedes Alfred by about LXX years. But
the juft time of the firfi: divifion appears not.Yet it cannot be doubted
but that ever fince any government was eftablilhed here, fbme divi-
fion was of the Kingdom into fuch parts as might receive fevcral Go-
vernours, or Gardians. No doubt neither, but that time hath vari-
kviJefciH. oully altered and induced new fc (hapes into that divifion, which yet
guiph.Hift pig. always was fit enough to fupport the dignities of (everal Ealdormen
pii.Edfranc jj^ j^j more or fewer parts of the divifion, according to the pleafiire
of the Kings that created them.

But, for an exampleof the PolTeffions of the Ealdormen, and Earls
of that time; Ethelred^ Ealdorman of Mercland had all that which
was the Kingdom of Mercland to his own ufe, as an Ealdordom and
fief given him in marriage with Etielfed by her Father King Alfred.
London i am caput Regni M:rciorum (faith William of l Malmesbury J
Iptrtfl&tg. ctudAVi Primarjo Ethelr'edo^ in fide!/ tat cm juam cum filia Ethelfledacon--
hb.x.cap. 4, ~ ccjjjt^ That is, he gave it him to hold of him or as lbme m Saxon An-
m Ms.S$6. nals of DCCCLXXXVI, exprefs it, J-e J>a be r<£C£e Luobenbuphe /jjclpsbe
6al6opmanro healben, which Afjerius and Florentius have by fervandum
commendavit. But the mention of the gift of the chief feat here, im-
plies the gift of the whole Territory of Mercland^ as we fee alio by
that in the fame Malmesbury^ where he lays, that after Alfred's death,
his fbn King Edward was King of Ucfljex and Mercian d, but fb, that
he was King of Mercian dm name only, the whole poflefiions remain-
ing to Ealdorman Ethelred. Duo regna Merciorum & Wejifaxonum
( faith he ) co'njunxerat 3 Merciorum nomine tenus, quippe commenda-
tum Duci Ejhelredo, te'nens. The eftate, I conceive, was no lefs than
Inheritance which the Donees had in this Ealdordom. Although I
doubt not but at the pleafure of the King divers were made for life ,
and perhaps at will alfo. Ethelred enjoyed this of Mercland to his
death, which was divers years after the beginning of King Edward.
And his' Lady Ethelficd fufviving him, held all of it laving London and
Oxford^ with the Territories adjoining, which the King her brother
took from her. And at' her death, fhe left her daughter the Lady
Alfwyn or Elfwin heir of it, whom the King her uncle ibon difpoflefled
of the whole Ealdordom. Vmcam filiam juam Elfwinam ( faith Flo-
rentius

fie

hap. V. 1 he Second Part.

5

ii

re -tins a fpeaking of Et helped ) ex Ethelredo Jub rcguh fufceptam hare- Ettaland
demregm £ lb he calls the Earldom, becauFe it had beena Kingdom) nsXmno
rcliquit. And exhxredavii Rex Edrrardus, ex domimo Mere a tctuis s>l9-
Alfwin, fays timthfgdei*^ whole ftory of this Lady, hath otherwise
moft grols miftaking. For inheritance in Earldoms of that time ; fee
alio what ° others have of the Earls of tkitejier. Eut it feems alio, that
this dignity was in fome place in E»gfMkdbath feudal and inheritable, 2"^
even from the age of the hrft coming of the Saxons into England &'*■*%. ?'&
which is commonly placed in CCCCXLVIII of our Saviour, though
by exafter p calculation, it fall XX year fboner. For from about that P r,i, cw,
time until DLXVII Northumberland ( that is, all beyond number and Br"'t'g-9i.
not only that which we now call Nonhumherland ) was two Ealdor-
doms, held of the Kings of Kent. The one, all that from number to
Tyne, by the name Deireland or Deira. The other from thence north-
ward by the name of Bcmicia. Thefe Ealdordoms began in Otho
brother to Hengiji King of Kent^ and Ebuja his fon, who having con-
quered by Hengift's Commiffion thoFe Northern parts, held them as
Ealdordoms or Earldoms of the Kings of Kent , and by that name
trcmrmitted them to their Heirs who ufed no other title than Ealdorman
or Dux, or Comes, or the like according to the indifFerency of thofe
words, and of the reft, that are before (hewed to have been Synony-
mies with them, until Ida in DLXVII, took on him the name of King
ofall Northumberland, lilt imperatis irififteiites{ faith Malmesbnr,^ Fpeak- of'* * *'.*&'
ing of Otho and Ebuja being fent thither with Hengiji's Commiffion ) **'*
Cervenicniem Jhtdiis fuis exitum habuerunt. Nanique japenumcro arm
provincialibus congrciji, prop gat ijque qui redftendum putaverant, reliquos
in fdem arccftos placid<e qmetis gratia nudcebant. It a cum & litis ar-
tibus & Jubje&ornm favor e non nihil potejiatis corraQfjent hitnqnamtam
Regium nam en t enter are m edit at i, cjujdcm mediccritatis formam infirpxi-
mos pofieros declmaverunt Anms uno minus centum Nort'.nmbri<e Du-
ces communi habitu conttnti, fubimpcrio Cantuaritarum privaii a^cbanf.
Sed non pojlea Jlctit hac ambiticnis continenti.i, feu quia femper in de~
tcrioradtcLvns eft humanus animus, , jeu qttoa 'gens ilia naturatiier w-
jlatiores ani.el it jpintus. Anno itaque Dominion Incarnationis DLXVII
piji mortem Hengifti LX DucatU9 in Llegnum ft mutaius regnavitquc
ibi primus idt. This Kingdom there continued until Eirie'm whom
it ended under King Eldnd, and became again an Ealdordom or
Earldom by his erection, he gave it rirft to GJulfi between whom
and ofac it was afterward devided ; and after their deaths Walt&of was
Earl of it, from whom it defcended r to his fbns Vchtred, Edaidf^
and Cofpatric : the two firft ( after Eadnlf Cudel their Uncle had by r vUt tLoltT dl
the favour of King Cnout, for a time, ufurped the Earldom ) Fucceed- "ITpZ'T'
edone theother,and Eadidf the younger being flain, King ' HardecnUt p»g-4*4i&
Feifed it and gave it to Siward, who had right to it in behalf of his 4J4'
wife Eljkda Earl Aldred's daughter. But after his death it was Feifed
into the Kings hands, and given Fometimes in part, lometimes wholly
to left nts, then to Morcarus, then to Coxitis or Coxo, but it feems at
pleaFure. And they enjoyed it Fucceflively. Upon the death of Coxa
("who had Fo much as is now Northumberland ) William the firft ("the
reft alfb being in his hands ) conferred the whole Honor and Terri-
tory on Cojpatric. And the reafon why he gave it him ( betides that
he paid well for itj is expreBkd by Roger of Hoveden $ Nam ex /.-/.'-
Umo f anguine at tine bat ad earn Honor ill; us C omit at us. Erai enim ex

matre

-I2 Titles of Honor. Chap. V#

En i land. r"lirc Mgitha, filia Uthredi Cjomitis, quant habtiit ex Elgiva filia E-
° " thelredi Heats. Hanc Algitham pater dedit in conjugem Maldredo filia
Criuani. This rcafon could have been of no force, unlefs Vthrcd
had been Earl of Northumberland , to him and his Heirs. For,
if not, how had this Cojpatnc right to it by being fon of Algitha ,
daughter of Vchtred. But this King William feifed it again as forfei-
ted by Cojpatnc for Treafbn in taking part with the Rebels at 1orl{.
Then he created IValthcof the fon of Earl siward Earl of it as one
that had indeed right in a nearer degree of Difccnt than Cofpatnc
had, as alfb by Father and Mother, and therefore alfo he could not
be prejudiced by the forfeiture of Cojpatnc. Toji Cofpatricum dattts
eft Comitatus ( faith H vzdon ) Walthevo Siward Comitis filio qui ei
tarn ex patris qitam ex matris projapia debebatur. Where it feems alfb
that Siw.tr i had the inheritance of it given him as in right of his
wife Eljicd. F nerat emm Waldeofus ("faith Hoveden ) Siwardi Comi-
tis films ex filia Aldrcdi quondam Comitis Elfleda. And the -pretence
alfb why it was no longer permitted to Waltheof fbn of Siward^ was
(according to the frequent exercife of thofe unfetled times ) becaufe
fviiiiisH ( lC was in minority. Therefore Tojii fon to Earl Godwin procured
Hunt.itb.6. it to himfelf. As others did after him. But in favour of antient
msiwxrii fight of Inheritance, it returned again to the blood, and next heir
n"i-i.r ' of him that had it firft given to him and his heirs. Some other fuch
eftates were in the Earldoms of that time. But thefe are fufficient
examples. And it feems the Territories of Northumberland were po£
feiied by thofe Earls as the King held them at the time of the
Creation.

But fome others had not the Territories which we comprehended
in their denomination or the profits of 1 hem, but only fuch particu-
lar pofiellions as were either by name given them or otherwife by
cuftom annexed to the dignity. Godwin was Earl of all Wejlfex.
But after the death of Canutus, half brother to King Harold the firft,
Consilium iniernnt ( faith Henry of Huntingdon _) quod Emma Regi-
nam cum Regis defuncli familia confervaret Weftfex apud Winceftre
in opus fill i jui (he means Hardicnut ) Godwinus vero Conjul Dux
eis ejjet in re r, ilitari. Here if Godwin had poflelled all in Weftfex^ as E-
thelred did in Alar/and, Hardicnut could not have been King of any
thing in JVeflfx. Therefore he had fome particular polleffions only.
The like may be laid of fome others that occur in the Stories of thofe
times.

For the third parts of profits and fitch like j The City of-Oxfordin
the time of Edward the Confelibr , paid twenty pound rent to the
King, and fix gallons of Honey, and ten pound to the Earl with an
allowance of a Mill there. 7. R. E. ( that is, tempore Regk Edwardi)
reddebat Oxenford f Co are the words of Domefdaj ) pro theoloneo &
gallo & omnibus ahis conjuetudinibus per annum, Regi quidem XX //-
bras &\l fextarios mellk, Comiti vero Algaro X libras adjunEto mo-
htio quern infra Civitatem habebat. This Mgarus was, under the Con-
feflor, Earl of Ma eland, whereof Oxfbrdfiire was a part. Stafford-
flnre was alfb in this Earldom, and reddebat ( faith the fame Book )
Bur gum de Stafford de omnibus confuetudinibus IX libra* denariorum.
Dus partes want Regis tertia Comitis. And in NottinghamJJjire there,
under this title. Hie notantur qui habuerunt Socam & Sacafi&lhol,
& Thaim, & conjuetudinem Regk II denariorum -, divers names follow

and

PaS-<5^5. Eh

Chap. V. The Second Part. Crl?

and that of pcrfons of great quality, and then borum omnium nemo E}i7l J
habere pot nit tertium denarium C omit is mfi ejus concejju & bee quam
dm viveret prater Archiepijcopum & Ulfcnifc & Godeue ComiiJffamt
This Godeue was mother to Algurus and Countefs of Mercland. The
like was in fbme other Earldoms. In Ipjwich which was a part of the
Earldom of Eajiengland, Regina Edeua II partes hubuit ( fo we read in
Domejday ) and Comes G/iert tertiam. And Norwich in the fame
Earldom, Reddebat XX Ubras Regi3 & Comiti X Ubras. That Guert
was the fixt fon of Earl Godwin, and (lain with King Harold at the
battle of Hajimgs. The Monks call him Giftbe, Girt ha, and Guorthe.
Of Lewes in Svjex alfo, erant II partes (. fo we read in Domejday]
Regis, tertia Comitis. And Chichejier reddebat XV libras. Reai X li-
bra*, Comiti Cjolidos. Godwin and his fon Harold had been Earls of
Snjjex in the time whereof the book fpeaks , as they had been alfo
of Kent and Wejijex. And Pax manu Regis vet figillo ejus data. ( fo
they reported an antient cuftom in Lincoln, as we read in the fame
book) fi fuerit infr.aSa , emendetur per XVIII ^mityl'?. Vmtmquod-
qve iplMti2?2) fihit VIII //AraA XII j^UtluZf | cmendant Regi & VI
Comiti. And to the fame purpofe almoft the Laws of the t Confeffor. t &,p
The breach of the Rings peace at certain times ( as in the VIII daies *•"****■ J"/
of the Coronation, and in the greater feaft daies, or on perfons, or dAprava!1
places that were under his particular protection ) was finable in " Da- *>Sm
nelega per XVIII htindreda , qui numerus complet CXLIV libras quo- "y,li ^"Z-^
mam forisfatturam Hundreds, Dani, Nonvegienfes VUI libris babebant, tv**"- -*'
Multiplicatis igitur VIII per XVIII fiunt CLXIV. Et hoc non fine can- Ft
ja. De ijiis enim olio libris Rex habebat C jblidos & Conjul Comitattis L
qui tertium habebat denarium de f oris fall ur is. The other ten ihillines
the Dean of the Deanry,where the peace was broken^had.faving whenit
was done in places under his particular protection fignificd by his fpc-
cial command ( 10 I interpret Tax data manu Regis') or in the daies
of Coronation, Chriftmas, Eafter, or VVhitfontide. And Edwin fo<}
to Algarus Earl of Mercland, and heir to him in Chefiire at Ieaftand
fbrne other Territories that were part of the antient Earldom of Merc-
land , under Edward the Confeffor, fo divided the profits of VIII
Salt-pits in If'armunjiow, Ha quod de omnibus exhibits & redditibm ja-
linarum habebat Rex II partes & Comes tertiam^ as the words alfo of
Domejday are. Where likewife, under the title of Chejhire, we read of
the City of Chejier, that in the time of the Confejjor, reddebat h<ec
civitas X Marcos argenti, & dimidiaw. Du<e partes erant Regis <&
tertia Comitis, & hot leges erant ibi.

Fax data manu Regis vel Juo brevi, vel per fuum legatum, fi ab ali-
quo fuijjet wfracfa, inde Rex C jolidos habebat. Quod Ji ipja pax Re*
gis jujffu ci a Comite data feijfjet infract a, de C Jolidis, qui pro hoc
dabantur, tertium denarium Comes habebat. Si vera a Pr<epofito Re-
gis aut Mimjiro Comitis eadem pax data infri>tgeretm\ per decern It-
bras emendebatur, & Comitis erat tertius denarius. Si qiijs liber hotno
Regis pacem datam infringens in domo hominem occidifiet terra ejus d>
pecuma tota Regis erat & W\*$l fi'ebat. Hoc idem habebat Comes
de fuo tantum homine banc forisfacJitram faciente.Cuilibet autem Eltlafftl
nullus poterat reddere pacem nifi per Regent.

<>hii janguinem faciebat a. mane fecund<e fer'i£ ufjue ad nonam Sabbat i
Xjolidis e men dab at '-i a nona verb Sabbat i ujque ad mane fecunrLe fe->
riafanguis ejfujus XX jolidis emendabatur : fimiliter XX lolidu (el-

1 1 1 Vibdt

-I4 . Titles of Honor. Chap. V

r / J vebat qui hoc faciebat in XII dicbus Nativitatir, & in die pur if cat 10-
Lnglana. ^ ^ Maria? & prinio die Pdfcha, & primo die Pentecojler^ & die A-
fcenfionk, & in Afumptione, vel Nativitate S. Maria? & in die fejio
omnium San&orum.

G/ri in ijltr Sacris die bur hominem interficiebat IIII librir emendabat.
ItTaliir autemdieburXL folidir. Similiter Heinfaram vel jfoicfltci in
his feflir diebur, vel die Dominico qui faciebat^ IV librir emendabat.
In alnr diebur XL folidir. Hagenuitham facienr in civitate X folidor
dabat: Prapofitur autem Regir vel Comitis banc forisja&uram facienr XX
folidir emendabat.

Qui fvCbClaCt) faciebant vel latrocinium vel violentiam fojmina in do-
mo inferebat 3 unumquodque horum XL folidir emendabatur.

Vidua ft alicui fe non legitime commifcebat0 XX Jolidir emendabat^
puella verb X folidir pro ftmili caufa.

Qui in civitate terram alteriur Saifibat, e^ no n potcrat diratiocina-
re Itiam eJfeXL folidir emendabat. Similiter & ille qui clamorem hide
faciebat , ft fuam ejfe debere non pojfet diratiocinare.

gnii terram fuam velpropinqui Jui relevare volebat X folidor dabat.

Quod ft non poterat, vel nolebat, terram ejur in manum Regir Pr<e-
pojltur accipiebat.

Qui ad terminum quod debebat gablum non reddebat decern folidir
emendaba t. ]

Si quir civitatem comburebat de cujur domo exibat emendabat per
trcr or as denariorum^ & fuo propinquiori vicino dabat duor Jolidor.
Omnium harum fori rfa&ur arum du£ parter erant Regis & tertia.
Comitis.

Si fine licentia Regir adportum civitatir naver venirent0 vel aportu re-
cederent , de unoquoque homine qui in navibur ejfet XL jolidor habebant
Rex & Comes.

Si citra pacem Regis & fuper ejur prohibitionem navir adveniret
tarn ipjam quant homines^ cum omnibur qu<e ibi erant) habebat Rex &
Comes.

Si verb cum pace & licentia Regir veniffet , qui in ea erant quiete
vendebant qua habebant. Sed cum difcederent IV denarior de unoquoque
TLCftlj habebant Rex & Comes. Si habentibur matrinas peller juberet
Prapofitus Regir ut nullibi venderent donee jibi priur oflenfas compararet3
qui hoc non objervabant XL jolidir emandabant.

Vir five mulier falfam menfuram in civitate facienr^ deprehenfur, IV
folidir emendabat. Similiter malam cervifiam facienr ., aut in cathedra
ponebatur Jicrcorir^ aut quatuor jolidor dabat Prtepofitir.

Hanc forirfatturam accipiebant minifiri Regir cf Comitis in civitate
in cujufcunque terra fuiffet^ five Epifcopi, five alteriur hominir. Simi-
liter & theloneum Ji quis illud detinebat ultra trer nolhr XL folidir
emendabat.
L , . _ u T. R. E. Erant in civitate hac feptem Monetarii, qui dabant feptem

UTtmpor' Re- ... . . , ^, , . J i J * . J I

gUEdwatdi. "brat Regi & k^oxmxx extra jirmam^ quando moneta vertebatur.

Tunc erant XII Judices Civitatis & hi erant de kominibur Regir & Epi-
*copi & Comitis. Horum ft quir de J^unDjtCt remanebat die quo fe-
debat fine excufatione manifefla} X jolidir emendabat inter Regem <&
Comitem.

Ad murum civitatir C^ pontem readificandum de unaquaque hida cc-
mitatur unum hominem venire Prapofitur edicebat. Cujur homo non ve-
niebat domur ejur XL folidir emendabat Regi & Comiti. Hac forif-
facfura extra fir mam erat. Hac

Chap. V. The Second Part. 5 1 5

H<ec civitas tunc reddebat de fir ma XLV libras & trestim\)lZ$ pelli- England-
nm martrinarum. Tertia pars erat Comitis & dua Regis.

ghiando Hugo Comes recepit nonvalebat nifi XXX libras : vdldeehitn
erat vaftata. Ducenta & V domus mi mis ibi erunt quum T. R. E.fucram.
Hanc civitatem ^UltDjCt tenuit de Comite pro LXX libris & una.
mark* 4Uri.

Ipfe habuit ad firmam, pro L libris & una markaauri, omnia placita .
Comitis in Com it at u & Hundredis prater 3Jtiglefe!D-

Terra in qua eft templum S. Petri, quam Robertus de Rodelend cla-
mabat ad 'Cettllatlt), fic diratiocinavit comitatus. Nunquam pertinuit ad
Manerium extra Civitatem, fed ad Burgum pertinet, & femper fnit in
confuetudine Regis & Comitis (lent aliorum Burgenfium.

In the Laws of the x ConfefTbr, we find alio 5 '^atlbOtC Anglorum xcap.12.apui
lege, Regi & Archiepifcopo tres marcas de hominibus eorum propriis. Sed i«™l"tri s,i*
Epifcopo cjufdem Comitatus & Confuli & Dapifero Regis XXfolidos. ^f^'ot
And in Ltncolujhire, we have confuetudines Regis & Comitis remember- £<*•*>•
ed in Domefday, which muft it feems, be referred to the Saxon times.
For that book was begun and ended between the XIV and XX year
of William the firft, and comprehends among other things thole an-
tient cuftoms which could not have had lb late a beginning as the
coming of the Normans. To thele may be added that of Nottingham-
flure there. Si Tain us habens foe am & facam forisfecerit tcrrum fuam,
inter Regem & Comitem, habent medietatem terra ejus atque peennia, &
legalis uxor cum legit imis haredibus ft fuerint, habent aliam medietatem.
But we conclude here this of the poffeffions belonging to the digni-
ty of Earls in thole times of the Saxons, with that of the relief due
to the King at their deaths upon the heirs entry, or the ftepegeare as
thofe ages called it.€opler JJepeseatcf fty the Laws of Canutus, or King
Knoutyyi "fop to Sebypigcf rin&on,eahca hopf peopep gepa&olo&e -J peopep un-
gepa&olo&e -) peopep helmar ~) IV byrnairj ehra rpepa ~] ealppa pela pcylba."j peopep
ppupb -) rpa hun& maucup golbep. That is, an Earls Relief is eight Horfe, four
Jadled and four un fuelled, four Helms, four Coats of Mail, four Spears, as
many shields, four Swords, and CC Murhj of Gold.

IV. The Voffeftions of the Thanes, or their Tainlands, held of the
King by the fervice of perfbnal attendance, were at leaft five Hides
of Land, if we may give credit to that Saxon r relation of the digni- LSi fif-
ties of thole times. Gip Ceople ( fo are the words J jepeah -p he hep&e rar.cantiipagi
pulhce pip hioa a$enep lan&e Cypican -j Cycenan Belhup ■] Bupjhjeao, peel 1 5°0,
j-unbepnoce on Cynjep hcalle ponne yjsj he pononpop ^e I^egen pighrep
peoppe, that is, If a Churle or a Country man, fo thrived that he had
fully five Hides of his oven Land, a Church, a Kttchin, a Bel-honfe, a
Borough-gate with a feat, and any dijlintl office in the Kings Courts then
was he thenceforth of equal honor or dignity with a Thane,0r a Thane ;
or as the old Latine of it is in fbme % copies, Si Villanus excrevijjet ut * tlSls /ith'1'
huberet plenarie V Hi das terra fu£ propria EccleQum& Coquinam^ Tim- ^'T'" ?/ff«-
panarmm, & j annum & jedem & Sundernotam in aula Regis, dein- »■•« i» bUUo-
cepserat Ti am lege eligmts. I cannot underftand here the five Hides 'JS^Jtf*
but for fo much land held of the King by the fervice of that office or
fome military attendance. Otherwife if he had an office only, oro-
therwife ferved the King, and fo were a perfona! Thane or fervant, yet
he was not a feudal and honorary Thane, which only is the fubjeel:
here. And in the fame copy where we have that Latin tranflation of

T 1 1 a the

D.Jitsobip.
143.

r j 5 Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

Vnaland the Saxm Faflagc before-cited, occurs alfo among King Atheljian's Laws,
^ ' Si Ceonlman provehatur^ ut habeatquinqueHidas terr£ ad Vtwaram Regit
( that is held of the King by Knights Service ) & occidatur, reddentur
II mi Hi a Thrymfa. Which is as much as to fay, that he was of like
condition or dignity with nThane^ov the Weregild of a Thane was MM
Thrymfaes,as we fee before out of the Printed Laws of King Atheljian.
Hence alfo the nature of the V Hides may be the better underftood,as al-
io by that other defcription of the quality of a Thane among the fame *
*6 1* f"g Laws; Taint lex cji.tit fit dignus re&itudine Tejlamcnti fui & »t tria faciat
pro terra fua cxpeditionem^Burhbotam & Brugbotam. Thofe two laft are
the fame that commonly occurr in the Saxon refervations,by the name of
Acris Tontifque conjlruftio or extrutfio^nd with the other are together,
I remember, called in fome Charters to the Church of Canterbury^ Tri*
noda Necejfitas.

Now a Hide of Land Regularly is and was (as I think) as much
Land as might be well manured with one Plough, together with Pa-
fture, Meadow, and Wood competent for the maintenance of that
Plough, and the fervants of the Family. I know divers of the An-
tients make it C Acres. Others give otherwife a certainty to it. But
doubtlefs it was * uncertain , and juftly is by others called only a
u^'frfoJoi- plough-land, or fo much a as belongs to the tillage ( whence it rauft
114. of neceflity be various according to the nature of the foil and cuftom

a vi Jc M*tth . Qf husbandry in every Country. Thence is it, that in Domefday, fuch
EdTunl V«. a place geldabat pro X, XII, XX &c. Hidis, that is, it paid after the
rate of fo many Hides ( for by Hides the umal payments of Subfidies
and Aids were in the elder times, and that which was alwaies dischar-
ged, was often called Terra non b Hidata0 as the other Hidata ) but
bvidtfiscoi. the juft value of a Hide that might fit the whole Kingdom never ap-
^nViLufwl Pcars there. And in an old Court Book of the c Mannor of Cranfieldjhzx
cTemp.Utri.i. Was of the pofleffions of the Abbey of Ramfey-,the homagefat a Court of
c«»M.e'*fw« Survey ) dicunt quod nefciunt quot acr<e faciunt Virgatam quia aliquando
Remittor aw. XL VIII acr<c faciunt Virgatam,^ aliquando pauciores. guatuor Virgat*
RegmnSeac- jacnifti Hidam. Dominica non eft Hidata. Perfona tenet terra fed nefcitur
quanta .Nihil in defacit Domino Abbati^quia eji Eleemofyna ,non eft Hidata,
&c. Where we lee as Virgata fo Hida was uncertain. Yet in that uncer-
tainty,the whole content of the Town was counted XII Hides,which yet
quantum ad Regent contputabatur pro decern Hiditzs the Book, lays, and
that Quatuor Virgats faciunt Hi dam , and XL VIII acne faciunt virgatam,
w hence it muft follow that CXCII acres, in this place,made a Hide. And
according to this incertainty of yard-lands, Oxgangs, Selions, Acres,
( for they are all to be reckoned alfo according to the foveral cuftoms
of Countries ) Hides were of an incertain quantity. Divers other
Teftimonies might be brought to this purpofe. The reft of the par-
ticulars that concerns aChurle becoming a Thane in that Saxon piece,
defcribes only ( as I conceive ) the ftate or falhion of an eminent
Lord of that time, in having a Church for his family and tenants, in
keeping a Court for them (which may well be meant in theBuphgace
feci or Town gate with a Seat ) and in keeping a houfo or entertain-
ment competent to that dignity, which may be underftood in the
Cycenan and Belhur or Kitchin and Bel-houfe. The Bel-houfe may de-
note the Hall which was the place of ordinary diet and entertainment
in the houfes of Lords. It may well fo iignifie, if the Saxons ufed
the like reafonin impofing the name on the Lords Hall, as fome fay

the

Chap. V. The Second Fart. ? 1 7

the Italian ; Spaniflj, and French have done in calling it Tinello, TineloV J J
and TzW, which in our Laws d alfo is retein'd in Tinel h roy, for the d "&'a"a'
Kings Hall. They would have it therefore fb named, becaufethe tin i«f.\. " %'
or tingling of a Bell at the times of dinner and (upper in it were figni-
fied by it. Thus exprefly one Colade Benevento in his treatife del go-
ner no della corte d'lin fignore in Roma, Printed many years fince in
Rome. Il Tine Ho ( faith e he) non men Corr otto a tempi nojlri ne fatti tc*$.\<}',
che nel nome, ftti cofi damaggior nojlri chiamato per diminutione ( come
jo mi jlimo ) da. tinno voce latina ( he means I think the verb tinnio)
quafi Tinnello, cio e piociol fitono che cofi ft dice in quella lingua il
jiiono de metalli per cioche al fono d' una piciola campana f come ogniun
fia ) fi corre a Tjnello, il quale eunluogo .( per che non lo fapeffe ) dove
in commune fi va a mangiare da Cortigiani come al refettorio da frati.
Et era all' hora di tanto honore il mangiare in Tinello quanto e hoggi ri-
putato cofa vile d?j diflwrrevole. But in the Law of the reliefs payable
after the death of Thanes, we have a diftindtion of them into feveral
ranks, and that according to thsir tenures, it feems, and poffeffions.
£y)>]>an Cyninrep be£enep pepe^eaCa ^Sa him nihpee pinbon ( the words of i.Ca- ,

... , , iLtf.Cattutt

Hutus his Laws ) IV hopp. cpa jepabolobe. "J rpa unjera&olode. ~) cpa ppapb *] B..c<y.6p.
IV fpejia *} rpa peala pcylba ~J helm "} bypnnan *j Fr^S mancur golbep. Jinb
CQebmepa t>egna hopp "J hip gepeban ^hip paepeno)>j>e halppangeon pertrpeaxan "]
on CTJypcan rpa pun&. ToneapeeirglaCpa punb, ~\ Cyninjer ^egcnep ftepejeaCa
minemibbenum ^Se hip focne haebbe IV Punbp ~\ £ip he ro }>a cymng pop^opcy^S-
ISe hsebbe tpa hopp an jepabolobe "3 o]>ep urrgcpabolobe *] I. PPUP& 1 ^pa rpepa ~J
tpapcylbap ~] pipCigmancop^olbep. "\ pe ^Se terye hsebbe *J teppe mage py II. punb0
that is,The Heregeat or Relief,or Relevatio fas the old tranllation turns
ii)ofthe Kings Thane,that is next him,is IV Horfes,two fadled, two unfad-
led,two fwords, IV Spears*, as many shields ,one Helmet, one Coat of Mail,
and fifty Marks of Gold. Of a CTjedmepa I>e5na, or middle Thane(the
old Latine in fome copies ° calls him Mediocrk homo quam Angli di- gHunuvgdor-,
cunt Leppe^egn, wich is corruptly Lefpegend in the publifhed Foreft M-6m.s.<phm
Laws h of Canutusj and in the tranllation in Brampton's hiflory, he is GuiLcrajlaw,
called only Mediocris Thaynus) his Horfe and Furniture, and Arms, hconfiit.Fertfi,
or, according to the cufiom of Weftfex his Halfange, and in Mercland $ l,^r**
two pounds, and Eafl England two founds. And of the Kings Thane
that hath his foke, by the Danifh Laws, IV pounds. And if he be nearer
the King, two horfes, one fadled and the other unfadled, and a Sword
and two Spears, and two Shields, and fifty Markj of Gold, an-d if he
have lefs, and be not able, two pounds. And here we fee the Reliefs of
Thanes payable varioufly according to the Laws of fVejifex, Eajl En-
gland, Mercland, and the Danes. And yet alio other differences
there were in them, as Domefday witneffes in the Cuftoms of Barkjhire
efpecially , Nottinghamfiire, and TorkJIoire, which though they were
returned into the Exchequer about twenty years after the Conqueft
f for then was Domefday1 finifhed ) yet, I prefume, were fo antient ividtfopr*fj-
that they were Provincial Laws or Cuftoms of thofe Countries alfb in »'»»"» ai Ei~
the Saxjon times. For Ber^Jhire Thznes^Tainus vel Miles Regis Dominicus ™r"mP**' '
("fo are the words of Domefday ) moriens pro relevamento dimittebat
Regi omnia arma jua & equum unicum cum fella & alium fine fella, gj/od
fi effent ei canes vel accipitres, pnefentabantur Regi, ut, fi vellet, accipi-
ret. And in Nottinghamfiire, Tainus habens plufquam quatuor Maneria
non dat terra relevationem nifi Regi tantum VIII libras, ft habet fex tan-
turn vel minus, vicecomiti dat relevationem trium marcarum argenti u-

bt0unq»e

^jg Jttles of Honor. Chap. V.

Fn flatid ^cunque mant% ™ Bur&° ve^ extra' And in Torktyire, Relevationem ter-

" varum dant folumtnodo Regi illi Taini qui plujquam fexta maneria habue-

ritit. Relevatio ell VIII libr<e. Si verofex tantum maneria vel minus ha-

bucrit Vicccomiti pro Relevatione dat trcs mar cos argent i. Burgenfesau-

tem Eboraca? civitatis non dant Rekvationem.

But of thefe Thanes thofe only that were feudal and were pro-
perly called Cymnger Bcgenr or the King's Thanes that were next him,
that is, they that held of the King in chief by Knights Service were
the honorary Thanes •,• and were of the fame kind with them, that were
after the Normans, honorary or Parlamentary Barons, and their Thain-
lands only were the honorary Tainlands, or filch as were afterward
Parlamentary Baronies. How into the place of the King's Thane that
. , was next him , that of Baron fucceeded , we (hew anon, ' where we

(peak of Barons after the Normans. Now the next feudal title to the
King's Thane is in that Saxon Law of J)epe£eat;er or Reliefs, the CV)c6mepa
^t£en or Mcdiocris Thainus, as they called him who after the Normans
was often (tiled a Vavafor •-, a name that never was honorary here, but
only feudal. And if the Middle Thane were not honorary, we cannot
believe that any of the reft beneath him were fb. And as the life of
Baron (as it is honorary) after the Normans, explains the nature ofthe
King's chief Thane in the Saxon times, fb doth that of Vavafor that of
a Middle Thane. To that purpofe wefirftnote here the concurrence
of the Name, and then the ufe and nature of the title of Vavafor. For
concerning the notation of the word,wefay no more than what is noted
in the dignities ofthe Empire. The concurrence ofthe names of Middle
Thane and Vavafor, appears by that in the French Laws of William the
firft: (where, as Earl, King's Thane,and Middle Thane fucceeded one the
other in the Saxon Laws, fb Count, Baron, and Vavafor are ufed as the in-
terpreters of them.) And after the Relief of a Count or Earl, and a
Baron or King's Thane, the Relief of a Vavafor is thus ordained. De
k'Lig.WiB.\. Releife k a Vavafor a fon lige Seignur •■> dedit ejlre quite far le chival fon
"$'xf,H "M" P'erc (f° I rcad it) t£l qu'*l avoit a jour defa mort, e per fon halbert, e per
lio. "L fon haume c per fon efcud e per fa launce,e per S'efpee. Silfufi defapeile quit
ne out nc chival ne les armes, per Cfolz.And for fb much as concerns the
ufe of this title of Vavafor, with us, I firft obferve here fbme particu-
lar teftimonies of the ufe and continuance of it, and then add my con-
jecture ofthe nature of it, that fo a Middle Thane ofthe Saxons, being
the better known, we may the better alfb know whether any Thane
were honorary or no,befide him that is diftin&ly called the King s Thane,
in that Saxon Law of Reliefs.

The ufe and continuance of the name of Vavafor was flich that from
the Normans, until the time of Henry IV, it was a name known •■> but
feudal only, not at all honorary. In Domefday , it fbmetimes occurrs
l Mi.suffoik, l as a fynonymie with Liberi homines Regis. And in the Laws attri-
mMs.i»scact. ^utec^ to Henry the firft, that are yet preserved m in the Red Book,, the
ix pane Rim. perfbns that are reckon'd for thofe that were to have place in the
R'i». County Court, are Ep ij copi, Comites, Viccdomini, Vicar ii, Centenarii,

Aldermanni, Prafetti, pnepoflti, Barones, Valvafores, Tuncgravii, & cte-
teri terrarum Domini diligcnter intendentes, ne malorum Impumtas ant
Grayionum pravitas, vel Judicum fubverfio folita miferos lamentatione
confidant. And under the title there de libertate Valvaforum , Habeant
Vavafores qui liber e tenentplacita Vita velVevaperfinenttafuperfuos homi-
nes& in fno& fuper alios homines fi in forisfaciendo retenti vel gravati

fucrint.

Chap. V. The Second Part.

5*9

fieri**. Other Laws alio of the lame King have this pallage, n Si mo- England

" 0 exitrgat (lis) de dtvifione terrarum, (i mterejl Barones meos Domini- n Cod.Ms.Vet'.

eos0tracietur placitum in Curia mea. Et fi eji inter Vavalbres duorum Do- Leg»n*.

r/tinorum tratletur in Com/tatu, & hoc Duello fiat nifi in ik remanferit.

And in that inftrument of accord0 between John Earl of More ton, and JSjJSj

William Biihop of Ely and Chancellor to RuLird the hrft j Concefjum eji Ed'.ir. '

quodEpifcopi0 & Abbates, Comites^ et B<v/-<?>?e.r,Vava(bres, & libere tenen-

tes non ad voluntatem Jufiitiarum vel Miniflrcrum Domini Regis de ter-

ris & catallisfuis diffaihentur , JedjudicioCuri£ Domini Regit ■ fecundum

lecitimas conluetudines & a\Vi\m re?ni tracluhnntur vel per mandatum Do- , r „ .

tt 1 Trf «j~ i„ •■vol 1 ^1 • rr- ~VClau[ 4.Hen,

mint Regis. Under Henry III. alio a Writ is directed to p the Sheriff of ^.part.i.mem-

Wiltjhirc^ reciting the death 0? Andrew Gifford, who had delivered up *"»»^

the polleffion of the Barony of Funtel in King John's time to Robert of

Mandevil.) Robert Maudit0 William Cumin^ and William de Fontibm^tan-

quam rettis hteredibuf ipfius Earotiis^ rctentis in maim Jua Vavalariisy^e-

iiantibus ad ipfam Baroniam qu£ Vavafaria? funt de feodo Comitis de

Clare^ and that the Sheriff had feifed the Vavalaries into the King's

hand, and therefore he was commanded by it to reftore them into the

hands of thofe heirs. And Bracion mentions Vavafors in the like form

as the Laws of William the firlr. do. Speaking firft of Earls, then of

Barons, he adds 1 funt & alii qui dicuntur Vavalbres, viri magna digni- q ub.\M htl

t'ttis. And then playing with the word } Vavajor enim nihil melius div>f.c»p.s.

dni potent quam vas jortitum ad valitudinem. And the Author of *4"

r Fleta •■) fub Rcgibus funt Contites & Barones, Duces Milites, Magnates, r MsJib. 1.

Vavafores & alii Subditi ut liberi ut fervi, qui omnes Matem XII anno- "?■*'

rum ad minus habentes ferre tenentur Regi fidclitatis Sacr amentum. A-

lioquin non habebunt Warrantum in terra ejus remanere. The Lands

that a Vavafor held was called a Vavafory. §>uod dicitur (faith f Era- ( tib.zJe <tca:

Son) de Baronia non eft obfervandum in Vavalbria vel aliis minoribus nr.dcm.cap.

feodis quam Baronia , quia caput non habent ftcut Baronia. And that &'*'

the ufe of it continued at leaft until the age of Henry IV. appears by

that inftrument touching the difTolution of the bond of obedience

to King Richard. For whereas in Thomas of WalGngham, it is direfted

omnibus & flngulis Domini 's, Archiepijcopk, Epifcopis, & Trglatis^ Du-

cibus, Marchtonibus, & Comitibus, Baronibus, Militibus, Vaffallibus qui-

bufcunque ac c£teris hominibus , the Parlament Roll 'hath the fame t r«.p.iW.i,

iyllables until Militibus, and then there follows vafallis & Valvafbri- Htn.^.a-:^..

bus ac ceteris hominibus. It is uledalfb in Chaucer that lived in the fame

time as a known word. Speaking of his Frankelin.

3Et ^eltioris (faith he) toast fye Tdoit) anD ^irc
f till oftime Ije toag fcnigljt of tlie £>\)itz -3
3ln Enlace ana ©tpfere all of (ilfc
i£tmg at tn$ gtroletoljite ag mowoto mills.
at Recife tjaD tje been ano a Cownont
UDa5 no ixjljere fuel) atoojtljp Vavafour.

So fbme copies have it. Others have Count our for Coronour. And, I re-
member, I once noted out of an old Romant alio, Countour thus riming
to Vavajour.

Sage^ e Vrince^ Due e Contur\
Bar on ^ demeine Vavafur:

Now

Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

r ~, /Now for the Nature of a Vwafour 5 though we perhaps may foon mifs
knglana. k ■ ving an exa& definition of him, yet it is plain that he was ever
beneath a Baron. And it feems he was in the more antient times on-
ly a tenant by Knights Service, that either held of a mefne Lord,and
iiot immediately of theKing, or at leaft of the King as of an honour or
Mannour and not in Chief both which excluded him from the dig-
nity of a 'Baron by tenure, as all were until about the end of King
Volti which we anon (hew where we fpeak of Barons after the Normans.
And 'of the fame nature, I conceive, the Middle Thanes of the Saxon
times to have been, and Co no fuch Thanes as were honorary, nor their
Mainlands honorary Baronies. And of the feveral pofleffions belong-
ing totho(e two dignities Ealdorman or Earl^ and ihane in the Saxon
times, hitherto.

V. Their Jnrifdicfion (which remains here to be fpoken of) was ex-
ercifed either in the Territories of the County , or in the greattji Court
or Coftncel of the Kingdom which was the Farlament of that age, call-
ed the J>icena5cmoce or ClQicel Synob. Earldormen or Earls had, it feems,
Turifdiction in their Ealdordoms or Earldoms or the Territories that
denominated them?, Butfo, that if the whole Territory were theEal-
dorman's own (as in the cafe of Ethelrcd Ealdorman of Mercland under
King Alfred^ and King Edward the Elder, as is before fhewed) then
the Courts held and the profits of the Jurifdidtion were to his own.ufe
and benefit. But if he had not the Territory that denominated him, but
only fome particular revenue in it belonging to his dignity ..then it feems
his Jurifdicrion and Courts (faving perhaps in thofe pofleffions which
were his own) were held by him to the King's ufe and benefit, that is,
he commonly fupplyed the immediate office which the Sheriffs have
regularly ufed to do in Counties that are not Palatin. And whereas
Ingnlphm fays that Alfred appointed his Jujiiciarii .and Vicecomites
through his Counties j I undcrftand that of fuch Counties chiefly as
belonged not to any Ealdorman,as his pofleffions. For the Government
of other Counties was fufficiently eftablifhed by making Ealdormen of
them. And the Scype-gemoc (which was a Court kept twice every
« viiefis hg. U year, as the Sheriffs turn is at this day) was held by the Bilfiop of the
Kigat.cAf.i. Diocefs, and the Ealdorman (in Shires that had Ealdormen) and by
tuiw&i&U tne Bithops and Sheriffs, in fuch as were committed to Sheriffs that
is 16 t'thfttrh- were immediate to the King. And 10 both the Ecclefiaftical and Tem-
!T "mcT ?4 Fora^ Laws were together given in charge to the Countrey. And
s.i.ff Ug.c*- there is exprefs teftimony in King Ethelred's x Laws, that the Ealdor-
nm.c*p 17. man or £ari was ufually a Temporal Judge immediate to the King.And
xlVe'W"- to thispurpofe is that otAjJerius Afenevenfis^ in his life of King Alfred;,
di c*p.6.vid* verv obfervable. He fpeaking of the Adminiftration of Juftice under
"lp!-i?to*A- that King, calls them who were Judges immediate to the King, Co-
imedi cap.ii, mites and Prapafiti, that is, the Ealdormen in their Ealdordoms and
u^Aiht'fil«i. tne Sheriffs or y highgepeaper in their Shires or Counties. Though ac-
y vide h%.Ei- cording to fbme efpecial cuftom, grant, or provifion, a Sheriff alfb or
■uardijouons, pr^pofiins in ibme places fate together with the Ealdorman j as in an
He».7*ft/.i7.* example anon brought out of the Book of Ran/fey. But of King Al-
fred •-, Studebat is quoque (faith Ajjerius) in Judiciis, etiam propter Jslobili-
nw & ignobili um fitorum ntilitatcm^ qui fapijjime in concionibns Comitum
& Prxpotitorum pertmaajfwie inter fe dijfentiebant (ita ut pent nullus
eorumf quicquid a Comitibus & Pnepofitis jiidicatHmfuiJjet verumejje

concede-

Chap. V. The Second Part. ' *2i

concederet) qui pertinaci dijfentione obfiinatijfime compulfi, Regis fubire ju- England
dictum fingnli fubarra.ba.nt. And when in .fuits therefore that upon appeals
(or as upon Writs of Errors) came before him from his Ealdormen or
Sheriffs, he found error and injuftice which they would offer to excufe
from their own Ignorance, he would with (harp reprehenfion com-
mand them to ftudy better and to make themfelves able;, or to leave
their places. Aut terrenarum potettatum minifieria qua habetis illico
di mitt at is, autfapientiafludiis (fo Ajferius reports of him) multo devo-
tiits de cetero utfludeatfs Impero. Quibus auditk verbis, perterriti ve-
lutipro maxima vindicfa correffi, Comites et Pra?pofiti ad aqititath di-
fcendtffiudium totis viribus fe vert ere nitebantur, it a ut mirum in mo~
dnm i {literati ab infantia Comites pene omnes PrxpoClti ac miniflri lite-
ratorite arti finder ent, nialentes injuetam difciplinam quam laboriofe di fee-
re quam poteii atnm minifieria dimittere. The exaft form or nature of
the Jurifdi&ion of thofe Earls or Ealdormen appears not. Moft parts
of theftateof the Saxon government are Co obfcure that we can fee
only fteps or torn reliques of them, rather than Co much as might give
a full fatisfa<Sion. Therefore I abftain here from any further general
affertion touching the jurifdi&ionthat pertained to the dignity of their
Ealdormen or Lords, and infert only fome fuch cafes and other tefti-
monies of thofe times, as being well confidered by better judgments,
and compar'd with the publifhed Saxon Laws may afford perhaps
more certain knowledge of the true ftate of their jurifdi&ion, both
Voluntary and contentious, than any conclufion of mine own fancy
could warrant. One Stferth of Dunham lying Gck at Lindane in the
Ifleof Ely, under King z Edgar, fent for Brithnoth Abbot of Ely, and z CoJ Elletir
divers of the Monks. Adcrantq^ ibi (faith one of the Books of Ely) MUeopldw
Aluricus c/e i©icftam, -^thelftanus et films fuus Wine, Leovricus, Brih- B-Ai'lwldri
telmus, Alfelmus de iacDetotnDen et ^Edericus unns deproceribtts Ajcl- f £!','$ S"
wini 31lDCtman et Ofwaldus presbyter et Sexferdus cumfiliofuo. Turn s*™»<«> 'fa
Brithnothus Abbas tefiamentum hnjus Siferthi coram uxore et coram filia InTaZum
fua coramq^ omnibus fupra memoratis fecit ficribi in tribus Cyrogr aphis f-t H<»mi u
coramqj cunBis fecit recitari, lectumq; fecit incidi, tinamq^ partem Cy~
rographi retinuit Siferthus , alteram autem dedtt Abbati , tertiam vero
mifit fiatim per prtfatnm Brihtelmum Ajelwino 3MDCtman qui tunc
temporis degebatin Clp (he was Ealdorman of Eafi-england, whereof
that was part) et petiit ab eo ut fmtm tefiamentum it a ft are concejfijjet
quomodo Abbas illud fcripferat et ordinaverat dpud %\V^VIX\Z coram pra*
diBorum tefiimonio virorum. Cum itaq^ Ajelwinus 3tlDEflTian ho c au-
dijfet et Cyrogr aphum vidijjet, rem fit illico ad eum Wlnothum de <§>tCrtX>e
cum Bnhtelmo fcifcitatttjq--, efi ab eo quid ant quomodo vellet de telia-
mentojuo, qui mox per eofdem renunciavit ei, ftc fuum tefiamentttm abfq^
omni contradiBione vel mutatione fe velle flare ficuii prtfatus Abbas //-
lud in Cyrogr apho pofnerat. guod ut Ajelwinus ^HlDctHtan audivit tot urn
conceffit utftaret (icuti ipje Siverthus te flatus erati Here we fee a kind
of probat of a Will before the Ealdorman, butobferve alfo that this
Ealdorman was befides a Aldermannus totius Anglic. And in the *viitlu:"
fame Book, Ajelwin aUDecmstl venit ettettuit placitum cum toto hun- S'*
dredo or cum III hundrcdis or the like often occurrs. And in a cafe
Wherein Judgment upon default was given under King Edward, that
fucceeded Edgar, touching the pofleffion of Stany and the riming in
it between the Abbot of Ely demandant, and one Begmund de Ho-
land and others tenants that had diffeifed the Abbey fine jndicio et

V v v fin*

J22 Titles of Honor. Chap. V-

7 . j fi„e ie^e civium & Hundretanorum, as the fame Book fays, Venit A-
'Mglan gehvi'nus ailDetmatt adEly fueruntq, Begmundus <£- alii pro hac caufa

VOCc

„:ati et fummoniti ad placitum Civium et Hundretanorum femel St fe-
cundo Jedet multociens, nunquam verb venire valebant. Abbas tamen
von ideb defijiebatfed infra urbem et extra adplacita ranovabat, et J<£pe
reitcrabat banc eandem caufam, et querimoniam inde populofaciebat. Tan-
dem veniens Agelwinus il&CttnatW dSianttyUgC, habuit lbi placitum
Civium et Hundretanorum coram XXIV Judicibus (that number of
Judges is elfewhere mentioned in the like cafes in the fame Book )
fubtus Cljemt8ftelD/»- ope ^etDenbetgC Narravit igitur Abbas palam^
omnibus quomodo Begmundus et cognati prxfati vidu£ (the kindred of
one Afwen a Widow there before fpoken of) injutfe diripuerant S.
iEtheldrythx Static?, et quod fepe fuerant fummoniti pro ilia caufa
ad placitum nee unquam venire voluerant. Tunc Jud/cantes Jlatuerunt,
ut Abbas juam terram fcilicet £$>tatiep cum p abide et pifcatione habere
deberet. Statuerunt etiamut Begmundus et cognati prafati vidu<ejunm
pifcem de VI annis (the fervants of the Abbey had formerly made a
Leafe at will to them of the fifhing , referving the rent of MM
Eels) Abbati folverent et perfolverent, et Regi forisfa&uram darent.
Statuerunt quoqi ut ft fponte fua hoc redderc nollent, captione fit£ pecu-
ni£ confianti jujiificarcntur. Prtcepit itaque Agelwinus 3llDCtlliatl »t
Osketulus et Ofwi de 2&ftC et Godere de Ely eandem terram circuijfent
et Abb at em [up er earn duxijjent et hoc totum perfecijjent^qui (ic fecerunt
totumqj \lc perattum eft. Here is a judgment given and execution up-
on it by command of this Ealdorman. Some other of like nature
are in the lame Book where alio we have the lame Ealdorman's Court
held at another time thus exprefled Magna concio erat ftatuta apud
JEUtkffOitD & convenerunt illic Agelwinus 3tltk" trtiatl d> jratres fui
Alfwoldus & Athelfius & Epifcopus Afwi (he was Bilhop of the Dio-
cefs) & Wlfled reliSa Wolftani & omnes meliores Concionatores de
Comitatu Cantabrigi*, where a cafe was adjudged touching the In-
heritance of Suafham and Berley, within the lame Ealdordom. And
. in a book of Ramfey, one Alfnoth demanded certain lands in Stvafham

c.He'n.speim'a- againft the Abbot of Ramfey, in a Court where the fame Ealdorman
«um Eqwttm together with one Adric the Kings Sheriff (which hapned as I con-
ceive , by reafbn of lome fpecial provision, grant, or cuftom ) late
as Judges. And the whole cafe is thus there reported, ^nidam Alf-
nothus filius Godwini eandem terram contra Ecciefiam improbe calum-
niatus, fratrem Adnothum, utpote loci ejufdem (the Authour means the
Abbey) Pr<epofitum et Proviforcm cum aliquot fratribus fuper ea refpon-
furam apud t©£llDlCfbiti coram Judicibus apparere coegit, cui foro Ail-
winus Aldermannus et iEdricus Regis Pr<epofitus judices prafidebant.
Lite igitur inchoata et rationibus hinc inde auditis, ex confilio Magna-
torum qui aff'uerunt , XXXVI Barones (the word B-arones is ufed here
for Thanes, I think. For the Author wrote about the time of King
Stephen, when Baro was in ufe, as it was not in the Saxon times) de
amick utriufque partis pari numero eleffos ipji judices conftituerunt qui
caujam judiciali inter eos fententia dirimerent qui bus ad dtcernendum
exeunUbus et rem diutius examinantibus interim idem Alfnothus coram
judicibus fratrem iEdnothum interrogavit et Alfwinum Monacum qui
cum co venerat quanam rat /one et cttjus donatoris tiomine eandem ter-
ram pojjedijfent. Cui frater jEdnothus confianti voce refpondens, Jl-
Insihs viri qui cam quiet e & abfqueomni eahwmia tenuerat et libere do-

jtursium.

nan

Chap. V. The Second Part. e2?

txare poterat jitsh mer<e donations titulofe earn poffedijfe affirmavit^uem V 1 J
cum calumniator interrogaret fiajfertionk fu<e veritatem corporate prtefla- £ranc*°
tione Sacramenti cum prtifato Monacho focio fito probare anderet ut o-
mnk deinceps omnino controverfta terminaretur, frater iEdnothus de pu-
ritate confcienti^fecurus confenfit, Omnibm itaqj fententiam approban-
tibus^ folus Aldermannus vir probata prudenti£ & difcretionk, viros
profej/ionis monattic<e coram poteUate feculari jur amentum pr<efiare de-
bere abjudicans prorupit in medium fe Ramefeienfis Ecclefi<e advocatum^fe
Fojjejjionum ejus tutor em > fe frater n<e donationk (for the conveyance
under which the Abbot claimed, was made by Alfwold brother to
this Ealdorman) &fidei tejiem, adfe hujusjuratori<e cautionk exhibi-
tions pertinere allegans. Videntes igitur omnes conjlantiam viri &
fdelitatem cognofcentes propter revercntiam tarn fublimk perfone & pro-
pter clarefcentiam veritatk judicio pr<ejland<e jurationk necejfitatem ex-
emerunt ; pr<efati Alfnothi pro falja calumnia C^ religioforum virorum
vexationc injulia^ univerfa tenura et omnibm catallk Regk mifericor-
di£ adjudicatk. Sed iEdrico Regk Vrapoftto et ceteris qui aderant
magnatk operant dantibus3 idem Alfnothusfuccejfuum fuorum difpendi-
umprovidenSj ft tanti viri indignationem erga fe confenefcere permijiffet
eadem terra publice abjurata etjide coram omnibus interpoftta quod nun-
qjfam ulterius aliquid calummsfuper ea pr<£fumeret machinari, taliter
ejus gratiamfibi conciliate gavifus eji. The complaints alfo of thofe
beyond Humbcr againft their Earl Tojii under the Confeflbr belong
to this place. Pro immenfitate Tributi quod injuiie acceperat, eum ex-
legaveruntj as Florentiut c (ays orucla£e6enheopa€opl TorCi (as we read s , ,■
in fome Saxon d Annals) or outlawed their Earl Tojlr. And they pro- d Ms.an.t0t4
fefled fe nullius Ducis ferociam pati pojfe •, amajoribus didicijfe, aut li- An0n7m''
bertatem^aut mortem^ as e William of Jl/almesbury, in whom we have ^ a ■a
Comitatum regere to exprels their Jurildiction in the County, And £#2^83.
more particulars are obvious in him, and in other published writers Ei-Fran<- &
of the affairs of that time, to this purpofe. But we omit them, and Zal^confijf.
conclude here With fbme other teftimonies which are not publickly «#•«*.
extant. In the life of Saint Cutbert, written f about Henry the firft,the f Mt Anon :m
Criminal Jurifdidion of Earl Tofiiis thus remember'd. D»w Toiiius **»«*'^,/^.
Conies ille cuntfos notijjimus inpartibus Northamimbranis Comitatiiadmi- ^Florenc-
tiifiraret^quidam prav<£ aQionis vir nomine Aldan Hamal ab eo comprehen- 105 t.nUit
fus compedibus ar&ijjivie conjiringitur. Multa enim mala fecer at ^ funis Gpdwino c«-
atqj rapmis3 homictdiis atqi incendiis Comitem Jape offender at^ nee un-
quam prius comprehendi poterat^ cujus parentes & amici compajfionk af-
fect u permoti0 multa pro eo ne capite ple&eretur Comiti offer eb ant & pi li-
ra promittebant ■> and the Author goes on with this Hamal's taking
fan&uary at Saint Cutbert's Shrine. Among the old Saxon cuftoms s of . In Dofrt ndr
Torkejhire alio j Fax a Comite data & infra&a a quolibet ipfi Comiti per
IV Hundrez emendatur j unumquodq'-, VIII librk. Si quis fecundum le-
gem exulatus fuerit, nul/us nift Rex ei pacem dabit. Si vera Comes vet
Vicecomes aliquem deregioneforas miferint ipft eum revocarc & pacem ei
darepojjunt. And of the Jurifcli&ion of the Saxon Earls or Ealdor-
men in their Counties, hitherto. That of the Thanes^ we may con-
ceive to have been of like nature in their Tainlands, to that of the
jurifdi&ion of Lords in their Mannors. And what elle an Earl's in-
tereft was in the Jurilcliftion of the County, may be partly collected
from that where we fee XXXVI Barons (as the Writers fince the Norman
times often call Thanes') appointed as Delegate Judges in that cafebe-

V u u 2 tweea

5 24

Titles of Honor. Chap. V-

r / j tween Alfnoth and the Abbey oiRamfey before cited in Ealdorman Ail-
Zn&iana. ^ Counfy Court under King Edgau

VI. That of their Jurifditfion in the greateft Court or Councel, or
the bicena^emoce, coniifted either in a deliberative power which con-
cerned their affenting to new Laws, and advifing in matter of ftate,
or in a judicial, which was, of giving judgments upon firits or com-
plaints in the fame Court. For the firft =, King Ine ( of Welifex )
about DCCXI made his Laws mi& $epeahe "J mib laepe ot his Bifhops -j
rm&eallum mnium €al&opmannum ~) pam yl&ercan pitan minpe peo&e -J eacmy.
cdpe romnung'; ^o&cr peopena , which the old tranflation renders thus ,
hj Brampton Exhortatione ^& doUrina, of the Bifhops, & omnium Alder manno-
hft.Jomnll. rff^ meoritm & Seniorum fapientum regni mei multaque congregatione
fervorit/u Dei. To this place may belong that of Ring Ethelbert his or-
iBed Hi/i Ec. daining, Deer eta1 Judiciorum juxta exempla Romanorum cum confdio
citf.iib.icip.s.fapientum. And when Edwin King of Northumberland was perfwaded
to become a Chriftian, he confulted cum Principibus & Confiliariis
Juis, or with his Ealdopmannum ~j pitum as King Alfred turns thofe words
... nb k of Bede. And then Habito cum fapientibus conftlio, faith he, every
cip.13.' one of them gave his voice feverally for the bringing of Chriftianity

into the Kingdom. More fuch teftimonies are in the Saxon Laws that
are publifhed. And Cynervlf King of Wejtjex writes x to Lullus Bifhop
lBouifac.Mog. of MentZs una cum Epifcopis meis necnon cum caterva fatraparum, touch-
Zfijt.m. ^ matter 0f religion in his Kingdom,where Satrap<e rlgnifies, it feems,
the lay dignities as Vroceres & optimates often doth. So when under
Ethelulph King of Wejifex that grant of Tithe was made to the Church
in a pitenagemoce or Parlament held at IVinchtjler in DCCCLV, it
was done prdfentibus & Jubjcnbentibus Archi epifcopis Cj* Epijcopis An-
oli<e ttniverfis necnon, Beorredo Rege Mercian & Edmundo Eaftanglo-
rum Rege0 Abbatum, & AbbatiJJarum, Ducitm, Comitum, Troccrum to-
tius terra, aliorumque fidelium injinita multitudine qui omnes reginm
Chyrographum laudaverunt. Dignitates verb fua nomina fubferipferunt,
as Ingulphus his words are. And under King Eldred in DCCCCXLVIII,
the. lame Author faies that, In fefio Nativitatis S.Maria?, univerfi Ma-
gnates Regni per Regittm edi&um fummoniti , tarn Archiepifcopi & E-
pifcopi, ac Abbates, quam c<eteri totius regni Troceres & optimates Len-
doniis convenerant ad traBandum de negotiis publicis totius regni.
Where the fummoning of a pitenasemote or Parlament of that time is
alfo exprefly, we fee, remembred. Other paflages occurr in the fto-
ries of thofe ages to this purpofe.

Their judicial power in thofe picenagcmoter may be obferved efpe-

cially in thefe two cafes 5 the nrft of a Civil proceeding there ( and

fbme other fuch civil proceedings are yetmextant)the other of a criminal.

nemtmiohi- That of the Civil proceeding was under King Eldred, fbn to Edgar.

mims fstis One Leffl had bought lands in the Ifle of Ely, of Adelveold Bifhop of

granits dc vit. winchefier, and not only denyed to pay for them, but alfo dhTeifed

Hbicttuni- tne Bilhop of three Mannors Burch, Vndeles and Kateringes which the

•n». Bifhop recovered by Judgment given by the Ealdormen and Thanes

in the Witenagemote. So I underftand this report of the cafe in an

ImBldT-*' " antient Book of Ely- " Edicitur placitum apud Londoniam , quo

VtldiEpftofi. ce dum Duces, Principes, Satrapa?,Rethores & Caufidici ex omni parte

cc confluxerant, beatus Aidelwoldus prafatum Lefjium in jus protraxit

" & coram cunftis fuam caufam & injuriam ac rapinam quam ipfe Leof-

jiut

Chap. V . The Second Fart.

"//#.,- intulerat fari&e Ecclefix ex ordine patefecit. Qua re benTsT'E^/^/'
"riteac aperte ab omnibus difcuiia, omnes Deo & beato Mththooldo
cc per judicium reddiderunt 23urc!) & SUnDdatf & Mtetinq%S< ]u-

" dicaverunt ctiam ut Leoffins Epifcopo totum damnum fimol fhppleret
« & Mandant ° fuam redderet, de rapina vero Resis forfcfa&uram empn « , c
"daret dato pretio genealogy fua:. Poft ha?c mfra oclavum diem »«««#«*&
« convenerunt iterum ad jfto:ttjamtUn% & congregata ibi tota provin- ttotio r&"
"ciafiveVicecomitatu, coram cun&is iterum eaufamfapradidlram pate- J«J/«2L
" fecerunt. Qua patefaCra ac declarata ut pra?judieatum erat apud Lon~ »>ttri'itMUT'
"dimiam, judicavcrunt & ifti apud £otft)ftmtUft?. Quo fatto omnis
ec populus cum jurejurando in Chrifti cruce reddiderunt Epifcopo qua?
."fuaerant, fcihcet TSmtil, & mnfollS & featCn't!«CO'.

The cafe of Criminal proceeding, is that again Earl Godwin. He
having had a trial before the Lords, under King Hardicmtt ( coram
procenbus regni licet falfo fe purgarat, faith p Brampton ) touching the P Ms Wfl Jou
death of Alfred, fbntoKing Ethelred, and brother to him that Was Ma(ta&-13-
afterward Edward the Confeflbr, had fled out of England ; and that

, as itfeems, upon fome judgment of baniiriment, orq at lead of an out- mgtnliZ'
lary given againft him, and that alfo in a pifcenagcmcrtJe or Parliament. I05/-
And upon his return, with hope of Edward the Confeflbr's favour, he
follicked the Lords to intercede for him with the King. In the time
of his return the picenagemote or the Parlament late at London. Rex
& omnes Regni Magnates ad Parliamentum tunc fuer ant (as Brampton's
r words are that relates it. And they fuper hoc (faith he) cpnfttioin- tibtlpafc
ter eos delibcrdtO ipfnm coram Rege pro gratia obtinenda fccum duxerunt 17' *■

fed Jlatim cum Rex eum intuitus efjet, de proditione & morte Alfredi

fratris jiti ipfum appellavit in !:<cc verba. Prod it or Gcdwine, Effo te
appello de morte Alfredi fratris mei quern proditionaliter occidifti.
Turn Godwinus excujando refpondit, Domine mi Rex falva reverentia
& gratia veftra, pace, & dominatione, fratrem vefirum nunquam pro-
didi nee occidi 5 unde fuper hoc pono me in confideratione Curia; ve-
ftra% Tunc dixit Rex, Clanlfimi Domini Comites & Barones terra
( where Barones denotes 'Thanes ) qui eSik homines mei Ugii modo hie
congregati & apellum /mum refponjnmque Godwini audiijlk j V0lo quod
inter Nos in iHa appel/atiouc relium judicium decernatis & debitam
Jujiitiam faciatis. Comitjbus vero & Baronibus Juper hoc adinvicent
tra&antibus, quidam inter cos julio judicio faciendo divc-jhncdo Jen-
tiekant. Alii enim dicebant, quod nunquam per Homagium, fervitiHm

feu fidelitateni Godwinus Rcgi extitit alligatus & ideb Proditor fuus
non fuit, & quod ipfum ctiam manibus fuis non occiderat. Alii verb
dixer tint quod Comes, nee Bar 0, nee aliquis Regi fiibditi/s t be 11 urn contra CBaitaiie or
Re gem in appellatione fua de lege poteji vadiare, fed in toto ponere in fi*gh c«b(j; •.
mijericordiafua & emendas (ibi offerre competentes. Tunc Leofricus Con-

fnl Ceftriae, probus homo quoad Deum & Secttlum, dixit ; Com:s, inquit ,
Godwinus, poji Regem cfi homo meliork parent el a: totius Anglia & de-*
dicer e non poteji qitin per confijium fuum Alfredus frater Regis inter-
emptus fuit, unde pro me confidero quod ipfemet & films fuus & nos c~
nines XII Comites qui amici <&■ confangitinei fit fumus coram Rege hu-
militcr procedamus onerati cum tanto aiiro & argento quantum inter
brachia fua quilibet nofirum poterit bajulare, illud flbipro fno tranfgi
offerendo & fuppliciter deprecando. Et ip/e malevolent iam fuam ranco-
rem & iram Comiti condonet, &• acccptis homagio fuo &fidel/tate terras

fuas f.bi integre rejiituat & retradat, llli ant em omnes, fub ifta forms

thejaure'

- 25 Titles of Honor, C h a p. V.

F lincl thcfauro fe ornantes, & ad Regent accedentes fcriem & modum conft-
& ' ' derationis eorutn (ibi demonflrabant •■, quorum confiderationi Rex con-
tradicere nolens quicquid judicavcrunt per omnia ratificavit. The cir-
cumftances that belong to this cafe are variously exprefl'ed in the pub-
lished Itories of William of Malmesbury B Huntingdon, Hovcden, Flo-
rentius and others.' But it feems by Elorentius, that this was in the Confili-
um, as he calls it, or picena^emoce held in MLII or the IX year of the
Confeflbr. For then, hefaies, was the Earl reconciled to the King s
favour in that Court, though neither he nor any other relate this pro-
ceeding as Brampton doth. What may perhaps be expe&ed here
touching the quantity of Earldoms and Baronies about the end of
the Saxon times , out of the modus tenendi Parliamentum , is anon
added with a further confederation upon it , where we fpeak of

t § 26. ' Barons.

VII. Having thus gone through the dignities of Ealdorman or Earlt
and Thane, which were honorary end feudal in the Saxon times, we
come to the Titles of Earl and Barcn, as they have fucceeded them ,
and be in life with us fince the coming of the Normans. And firft of
the Title of Earl or Comes. For now Comes only, literally translates
our Title of Earl. And fince the Normans, it is very rare, if we find
at all, but I think we find not at all, the Title of an Earl, as it isa
peculiar Title, tranflated in any writer or otherwise by any of thofe
other words which were equivalent for Ealdorman and Earl in the
Saxon times, befides thofe of Comes, Con/ul and Dux. But thofe two
Conjul and Dux long fince grew out of ufe. Conjul is often ufed for
Earl in the time of the firft age of the Norman Rings, \n William of
Malmesbury, Huntingdon, Hove den, and fbme fuch more. But about
King Stephen, this kind of ufe of that word ended. Only u Eratton
« t)e terJivif. that wrote under Henry the III, faies indeed, that Comitcs dicipoffimt
hb i,m/.8.§. Co„cMies % confulendo. Dux occurrs but rarely for any of our Earls,
fince the Normans. William of Malmesbury indeed faies, that Walker
Bifhop of Durham, under William the firft, was x Dux pariter provin-
fif.'itb'i.' ' ci£& Epijcopus. But Dux provincia there may perhaps denote she-
rife of Northumberland then Earl, whereof more hereafter. And the
fame Monk in his relation of William the fecondhis expoftulation with
Odo Earl of Kent, Roger of Montgomery Earl of Arundel and others that
rebelled againft him, makes him fay, that he was very willing they
fhould have all reafonable fatisfaftion in whatfbever they would de-
mand 5 only he wifhed them that they fhould take heed that they
brought not his Father's Judgment into queftion. guod [P de fe pu-
y Uemitgtft. taverint afpemandum, de feipfis caveant exemplum. idem enim fe Re-
R.*xM:A.pag. gem qui jllos Duces fecerat. And to this purpofe might fbme paflages
"ftyJ.iii.s! De temembred out of 2 Huntingdon and Hoveden, where Robert Earl of
pag. .po.C? Glocefler ( fbn to Henry the firft) is fbmetimes called Dux as he is alfb
9bnAtwll'' kv Geoffry of Monmouth in his Epiftle Dedicatory to him. But this is
485. icd.rr. not thus ufcd ( as far as I have obferved ) by any that have written
fince that remoter age. Neither find I the Title of Dux or Conjul in
any legal record or inftrument for an Englifh Earl, fince the coming of
the Normans. But alwaics Come s, in thofe kind of Teftimonies, inter-
pret it. And till about Richard the firft's time, it was moft frequent
for the Earls to ufe the addition of Comes to their Chriftian names
without their (hires, as Alanus Comes, Roger us Comes, Hugo Comes,

and

Chap. V. The Second Fart. 527

■and fuch more which we fee both in Domejday, and in many Char- Enoland
ters of that age. William the firft, after his victory againfk Kma Ha-
rold and the EngliQl Earls and Thanes that took part with Harold
( whence it fell out that they forfeited their Eftates to King William
that pretended at leaft , by the juft Titles both of gift and Inheritance
a right to the Crown of England) gave moft of the Earldoms and La-
ronies , ovTainlands to his Normans , though fbme alio to the Engjiff)
and to fuch as had right derived from the Englifi, that were Earls in the
Saxon times ; as we fee in that example of Gojpatric Earl of Northum-
berland before a cited 3 but lb large was his bounty towards his Nor- *S-3«
mans, that (as Ingulphus Cxies who lived in Court with him) Comitatus
et Baronias, Epifcopatus, et Prtilatus totins terra juk Normanms Rex dijiri-
bnit. Et vix aliquem Anglicum ad honoris jlatum, vel alicujus Demi nil
Principatitm afcendere permifit.

The Creations and the Nature of our Earls have been various fince
that time. But before we come further to thofe Creations and Nature,
the Opinion or Fancy of an Age or two after the coming of the Nor-
mans touching the name of Comes with us is obfervable^ An Opinion
was much received in thofe Ages, that the reafon why Comes expreffed
an Earl, was becaufe he was Comes et focius Eifco in percipiendis. that is,
becaufe he had a third part of the profits of the Pleas of the County
payed him by the Sheriff, the other two going to the Exchequer for the
King •-, in fuch a fence as it is ufed in that o£Cicero,b Sonus atque Comes b Ctn.tft
tupi honoris turn etiam calamitatk. This we find in that Dialogue Dc S}
Scaccario attributed ta c GervafiusTilburienfis , that lived under Henry cM>.p»»Cd-
the Second. Comes ell , (faith he) qui tertiam partem & portionem eo- m£r'"">s Seat~
rum qui de placitis provemunt in Comitatu quolibet , percipit. Summa
namquc ilia qua nomine firma requiritur a Vicecomite tota non exurgit ex
fundjrum redditibus , Jed ex magna parte de placitis provenit & horum
tertiam partem Comes percipit, qui ideo fie dicitur quia fijeo focius eft &
Comes inpcrcipiendis. ' So in an antient Book d of Battel Abbey written d A&.Dtfm
about King Stephen 5 it is reported that William the Firft gave the Man- Etdl^ a'to
nor of Wy in Kent to that Abbey , Cum omnibus apenditns fuis Jeptem
Swillingarum, id eft, Hidarum, ex Jua Dominica Corona , it a liberum et
quiet unt_, ficut ipfe liberius et quietim tenuit vel ut Rex dare potuit : and
that the dignity of that Manner was fuch, ut cum fuo Hundredo, viginti
duobus Hundredis et dimidio ad Socnam illitn pertimntibus praeljet , de
qui bus omnibus quotiens ad Comitatus vel ad alias Conjuetudinales Colle-
ct iones convenire debent,Vicccomcs de Ct)Cnt, pr<epo(ito de Wy vel fiwijho
ejus loco et termino defignato Uteris fuis figillatis mandare debet, et * ipfe * ipfur*
deinde confuetudinaliter fummonere. guibus colleilis , de omnibus placi-
tis et forisfacluris pradicforum Hnndredorum pr£po(ittts deW\ vel mini-
ster ejus vadimonia acciperet et duos denarios fimiliter. That is, the two
parts of the profits of the Pleas of the County Court which was given
by the King to the Abbey 3 the third part being at the time of the
gift in O^Biftiopof Eayeux, and Earl of Kent. For Confuetudinaliter
( faies the Book) per totam Angltam mos antiquitns pro lege inoleverat,
Comites provinciarum tertium denarium fibi obtinere. And then •, hi-
de enim Comites dicebantur. Vnde quia tunc Epijcopo Bajocenfi Odoni,
fratri Jci licet Juo , Rex Cantia? Com it at urn totum dederat liberum & con-
cefferat, idcirco Ecclefi<eju<e de Bello duos quos ipj'e habebat in Dominio juo
denarios dedit. Tertio ab Epifcopo, ad Comitatus cejjerat, retcnto. And
fbmetimes in the old Creations (as appears anon more largely) the

third

-2g Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

ir I /"third pen\TTs granted with this immediate claufe nnde Comes eft , and
England. ^ometjmcS3 ccut comes habere debet in Comitatu fuo, as if alfo the Coun-
fel that drew the Patents, had been poffefled of the like Opinion for
the'reafon of the name. It is true , that this third peny did belong to
divers antient Earls fince the Normans. And fomewhat is before (hew-
ed for the third part of profits belonging to them in the Saxon times.
We fee here the Earl of Kent had it under William the Firft. After, the
Earls of Arundel, of Oxford, of Ejjex, of Norfolk of Devonfiire, and
fome others likewife antiently had it. And fbmetimes this third part
was collected by another appointed by the Earl to wait on the Sheriffs
Court to receive it as we fee by that clofe Writ of Henry III. to the She-
riffs of Lincoln , in the behalf of Randal Earl of Chejler and Lincoln,
commanding him that he fhould receive fuch a Clerk as the Earl fhould
authorife by his Letters , Ad e eundum tecum per Comitatum Lincolnia?
tcUuf.ztif»- et acl recipiendum tertium denarium de placitis Comitatus ejnfdem nomine
j.mi'»»'P' Comitis Lincolnia3, ad opus ipfius Comitis ficut eidem ilium tertium dena-
rium conceijimus. But for the moft part , it was reduced to an annual
certainty , and was payed fbmetimes by the Sheriff out of the Farm of
f videfis&at. f the County, fometimesby liberate , out of the Exchequer. As the
hhrati i Jo- £ari 0£- N0rfoll^ from thole elder times till the thirtieth of s Edward the
Jd£/J& Firft, had XXXVIII pounds VI (hillings VIII pence, ut pro tertio denario
$.m.$.clat»[.A' Comitatus Norfol. nomine Comitis ejujdem Comitatus. And as the Earls
iJ.%.m.2Q. ^ Arundel have had XX Marks yearly from antient time, ut pro tertio
SRot.p»ri. 3 denario Comitatus SuJ/ex , lb (bme other Earls had the like yearly cer-
Ue».6.*tt.i. tamty ^ as we fee m the Pipe Rols of Henry II. and (bme of his Succef-
hPm.i-.Heu. (burs. A,ndthat of the Earl of Lincoln became to be afcertainedh to
3'-7'if'"hu('^ XX pound not long after that clo(e Writ touching the collection of it.
i/i.M.io. ' But although fome Earls thus were partakers or Socii or Comites- with
the Ring in taking the third part, yet without doubt that fancy of fetch-
ing the rea(bn of their title of Comes from this partaking, was nothing
but a grofs miftaking. Why then were thofe Earls called Comites al-
fo that had not this third part ? For divers had it not. Non omnesCo-
i Afui Citmi. *»ites ilia percipiunt (faith ' an old Authour) Sed hi quibus Rex h<eredi-
Brit.pag. iao. tarj0 ailt perfonaliter concejjtt. And (b alio faies the Authour of the
9m»v,di Um Diai e De scaccario. Earls alfo that had Counties Palatine, had the
whole profits of their Counties : whence then were they (tiled Comi-
tes? And befides alio, this title of Comes was given to the Earls among
other Latine names in the Saxon times , and that many Ages before we
find any memory of this third part , and (b was, I doubt not, brought
firft no otherwife into ufe in England than it was in other Countries
from the example of the Romans in the Empire. But that fancy touch-
ing the word Comes, began, as far as I have yet obferved, about the time
of Henry II. And after King John I find no memory of the continu-
ance of it. Until his time the Charters of Creation or Liveries of Earl-
doms fbmetimes have that, unde Comes esi , with fiieh reference to the
tertius denarius, as may perfwade us that the fancy continued then. But
good Authours of thofe antient times with us, derive the title of Comes
kEfOiAtii. no otherwife than the Writers of other Nations. Johannes k Sarisbu-
rienfis , that wrote here under King Henry II. fares that Comites a So-
■cictatis participatione dici qui j qui sign or at, ignarus eli liter arum quas lite-
ralis tnfiitutio pnmas tradere confuevit. And Bract on that lived about
the end of Henry III, fpeaking of Comites in general, but having his eye
doubtlefs more efpecially upon thofe of his own Country , well faies

that

Chap. V. The Second Part. r2o

that they are called l Comites quia a Comitatu five a Jocietate nomen Jvm- En°land*
pjerunt qui etiam clici poffunt Confides a Confulendo. Reges enim tales fibi \ D« «, Jivi'r.
ajfociant ad confulendum & regendum populum Dei , ordinantes eos in M.fc«M«$."
magno honore & poteftate & nomine quando accimntnt eos eladiis i e *}'®, 4'®
ringis gladiorum. Ringz emm dicuntur, ex eo quod Renes gyrant & cir- quir.rtrMm.
cundant et undc dicitur , accingere gladio tuo , 8cc. Et Ring* cingunt cat-i6'$'*'
Renes talium ut cujiodiant fe ab incejiu luxuri<e quia luxuriofi et incrjiuofi
Deo flint abominabiles. Glad/ us autem (igniji'cat defenfwnem Regni et Fa-
trig. But of the nature of this title, more particularly.

VIII. The title of Earle, fince the time of the Normans ,is either Local
or Ferfonal. Local we call that which is denominated from any County
or other Territory. AsEarleofC/6e#er, of Arundel, of Kent, and the
like. Ferfonal, that which hath its being in Come great Office only;, as in
that of Earle Marfoal. The Local title is either in Earls Palatin that are
Local, or in them that are not Falatm. And of all thele in their order j
and firft of Earls Palatin that are Local. But we omit here the primary
dedudion of the name Palatin , as it hath relation to a County. It
was received here doubtlefs out of the uie of the Empire and France,
and in the like notions as it had in that ufe } as alfo the perfbnal title of
Falatm, as we find it originally in the Laws of the old Empire, and have
before declared it , was antiently , in England, attributed by fome to
fuch Earls as had great Offices in Court whereof more anon where we
(peak of the Perfbnal title of Earl. The Local Earls Palatin were of
the fame nature with thofe of the Saxon time that had both their Earl-
doms to their own ufe, and alfb, under the King , all Regal Jurifdi&ion
or merum & mixtitm Imperium , in Co much as that the Ring's Writ of
ordinary Juftice did not run there. Such was Etheldred Ealdorman of
Mercland under King Alfred , and his Son King Edward. For although
the name of Palatin be not found with us in the Saxon times , yet the
fence and fubftance of it was fully in that Earldom. For to be Earl Pa-
latin, or Count de Palak , or Count Paleis ( as they are fometimes in our
Law Books called ) was to have the title of Earl , or the feifin of a
County or Earldom, and RzgalempoteUatem in omnibus, under the King,
as Bra&on well exprefles it , where he (peaks of granting Pardons to
Felons. De f clone ant probatore nullus prifonam (faith m he) habere po- m De Coron^
terit nee deeo placitum habere nifi ipje Dominus Rex , cum null us alius ei Mwm-%*
pojfit vitam concedere vel membra. Et hac vera funt nifi fit aliquis in re- 4*
gno qui Regalcm habeat poteUatem in omnibus ficut funt Comites Paleys
(fo we muft read 5 for the word Civitates interferted here in the print
is (uperfluous , and not Bratton's , as his good Copies (hew us) Salvo
dominio Domino Regi ficut Frincipi , vel (i (it aliquis qui de concejfione
Domini Regis talcm habeat libertatem. What alteration the later Ag;es
made in the Jurifdiction of Counts Palatin, may bemoft efpecially feen
in the Statute of XXVII. Henry n VIII, by which their power of grant- ncvtf.24.
ing pardons, of making Writs in their own names,and the like are taken
from them.

The moft eminent to whom this title is attributed, is the Earl of Che-
Jier. And (as it is commonly (aid) the Earldom was firft given , with
Regal Jurifdiction, by William the Firft to Hugh Lupus, as they call him,
or Hugh d' Auranches, or de Abrinck , as he is (tiled in Ordericus vitalis.
But Ordericus faies exprefly that King William the Firft gave the Earl-
dom to one Gherbodz. F lemming, and afterward) while Gherbed was de-

X x x tained

^ 2 0 Titles of Honor. Ghap. V.

rid tained a Prifoner in Flanders) he created Hugh d Auranches Earl of it.
^ ' And if we might relieupon the indifterency of his expreffion , it feems
the Earldom was no otherwhe in that Ghcrbod than it was in Earl Hugh.
o w? Eaup- Eor he ° fties firft that Celiram & Comitatum ejus Gherbodo Flandrenfi
tf.&'tfq. jamduditm dcdcrat qui magna & difficilia tarn ab Anglis quam a Gait if
52xAh.iqio. aciverja„tjbus pertulerat. And then fpeaking of his being taken and
kept as a Prifoner, Interea Rex Celirenjem Confulatum Hugoni de Abrin-
cis filio Richardi cognomento Goz concejftt , qui cum Roberto de Malo
paflu aliifque Proceribus ferif multum Guallorum Janguinem effudit.
What was given to Earl Hugh , it feems , he means Gherbod alfo had be-
fore him. What fpecial Rights the Earls there had before the coming
of the Normans,ma.y be obierved out of that which is before tranicrib-
P §. 3. ed out of Domefday, p concerning the Earls third peny there. Bnt Earl

Hugh had the County of Chepire given to him and his Heirs Adeo libe-
ramadGladium ficut ipfe Rex tot am tenebat Angliam ad Coronam fuarn,
HMs.&idtm as the words of an oldi Authour are. Yet by this Grant the King's
pni apnJ Signiory of the Lands of the Bilhoprick 3 it feems , palled not to
C*md",-Br"' him.' For in Domefday , that was written in the time of this Earl,
we read that In Ccfttefj>?e tenet Epifcopus ejujdem civitatis de Re-
ge quod ad fuum pertinet Epijcopatum. Totam rchquam terram Comi-
tatus tenet Hugo Comes de Regc. But the Regal Jurifdi&ion that
followed >the Grant made to Earl Hugh , was fuch that the Earles
had their Courts both of Criminal and Civil Juftice , their
Barons alfo as their great Counfel 3 and every of thefe Barons had
t Kct.fM^ex. Curiam r fuam Itberam de omnibus Placitif C^ querclif in Curia Comitis
*at.\%Htn£. motjs ^ excepts Tlacitif ad Gladium ejus pertinenubus. Where his Jus
34. ' ' Gladii , or Dignitas Gladii isexprefTed ^ as alfo in that of the County

( jniiq.ScbeJ* of Flinty Comitatus Flint f pertinet ad Gladium Ceftria?. And Henry
apud c^mden. SracjpJan, a Monk of Saint Werburges in C belter about the beginning of
t ri'»tna%n'- Henry VIII, f fpeaking of this Earl Hugh^ and of his dignity in the Earl-

R« wnburgt d0m , faies, that to him

i»p.i6. J

-tbe &ing gato fo? bigenberttance

qc&c County of Chefhire tuttta the 3dpputttnance3
2Sp bicto^p to totn the foiefaio <£atlDom
if teelp to gobetn it ag bp conqueft right •,
^aDe a fute Chatter to him ano big (uccedton
23p the Sword of Dignity, to holD it fcoitb might.
3no to calla Pariament to big totU ant) fight,
%o ojbje big Subjects after true Jnttitt,
3lga jnepotent ^jtnec, an& & rata tt$ to DcbiCc

And to this day the County Talatin of Chefter ( it being always pre-
ferred in the Crown as a County Talatin when there is no Prince of
Wales '■) and it is given to the Prince of Wales when he is created ) hath
had Chamberlains who fiipply the place of Chancellour, Juftices before
whom the caufes that of their nature fhould otherwife belong refpe-
ftively to the King's Bench and Common Pleas are triable , a Baron of
the Exchequer , a Sheriff and other Officers proportionably to thofe of
the Crown at Wefiminjier.

But although the County be frequently called a County Pa-
htin , as well in our Laws , as in common Language (or Co-
mitatus Palatinus , or Palantinns , or Palantin , or Counterpakk ,

corruptly

Chap. V. The Second Part.

i . )i l

corruptly for -County ?akk , as fometimes in our Law u Books) and truly England
be one and iincethc firft gift hath continued one, ( unlefs you except u vLu.u-'
that {hort time while it * was a Principality) yet neither' in the Cre- '"'•"< ■?'«"/-
ations of the Earl (as you fee before where we fpeak of the title of Jf '""' \ ®n
Trince of Wales) nor in his fummonsto Parlament,norinany other Writ PnJs[.i9
to him is he ftiled Palatinus, though the name be juftly otherwifc given Hl"-6-frlt*-
him. Neither do I fee teftimony to perfwade me that , when the firft ViS^hSj.
Creation was made of Earl Hugh, he was created by the name of a Pala-fol-^-~i E^«
tin. But his Earldom being given him with fuch a kind of Regal Ju- /SSiSjJ.
rifdidf ion as Counts Palatin of Territories in Forrein Parts had, hath been <58-y-
therefore iince called a County Palatin , and he and his Succeilours Pala- faJr *,th'V
tins •■> as it hapned alfo in other Countries. Neither have I obferved
the word Palatinus until about Henry II. to be lb applied with us. In
his time, it feems, Joannes Sarkburienfis underftood the Earls of Chester,
and fbme other that having Regal Jurifdiction alfo in the Marches
of Wales were (tiled Palat'ins , in the paflage of his of the increafing
power of the Welfr. Speaking of the molt corrupt and effeminate
manners of the Court of that time} Dum hoc f admit (faith i he) mil;- y Dl "ugis CUm
tcs glorioji , Nivicollinusindomitus infolefcit , inermes Dr it ones intumeft 7l\'.\6. '
cunt , ipjosquc qui dicuntur Palatini Comites & Regum J anguine glorian-
tur fere ad- dediUonem compellunt & qua!' tributaries faciunt. But the firft
time that in exprefs words I find the Earl of Chester called Comes Palati-
nusjs in the memory of the Coronation of Queen Elianor,W\fe to Henry
the Third} Comite CeftritcGladium S.Edwardi (faith Matthexoqui Paris)
CUEteiil dicitur ante Regent bajulante, in fignum quod Comes eft Palatums.
Upon like reafon, as thofe of Chejier , were the antient Earls of Pem-
broke, Palatini, being Domini totius7- Comitatus de Pembroch, and hold- *VUt.Vmtm»*
ing tot urn Regale infra pracincium Comitatus fui de Pembroch , as the old x\ § ,„ £i'.i.
Records fay, yet thefe were not often called fb. The fame is to be laid foi 25. '
of the Bifhops of Durham , that have from antient time had Omnia jura
Regalia & onines liber tatcs Regales infra libertatcm * fuam Dunelmenfem, avU.Parlam.
that (fay the counfel of Bifhop Anthony Belt* in his affigning of Errours 2l £/l-M
in Parlament upon a Judgment of feifing his Liberties given againft him 59'
by the Juftices in Eire of Northumberland under Edward the Firft ) a
tempore conqueftus Anglia* & antea , yet there he pleaded not in exprefs
words, that he was Comes Palatinus , although in other Cafes fince he be
fometimes fb ftiled 5 asunder Edward III. Thomas Bilhop of Durham to
an information againft him for a contempt in not certifying a Record^
pleads hquod ipfc eft Comes Palatinus <& Dominus Regalis cujufdam terra ^ ?acth.

Coram

■vocat£ le Bifhopriquc de Durefme & habct omnia Jura Regalia qu£ ad R^ 49 Ed-l*
Comitem Palatinumd^ Dominion Regalem pertinent , per fe, Jufticiarios jf""^'
& Miniftros Juos excrcenda , &c. So he is called //;/ Counts Palys , and
Count de Paleys in other c pleadings in our year Books. But it was never c 5 ui.?.foU
ufed in the Bifhop's ftile for ought I have obferved ; although the Seals, S*-*-l1 EifJ
that I have feen of the Bifhops (being Round not Oval as thole of other bu% 14 Ed.
Bifhops and of Abbots) have on the firft fide the form of a Bifhop fit- %-iit.Erhr.f.
ting in his Chair circumfenbed with the Bifhop's name , Dei gratia Epi-
jcopus DunelmcnQs , and on the reverfe an armed man on horfeback , his-
fword drawn , and the Bifhop's Arms fometimes of his Family , lbme-
times cf his Bifhoprickon the fhield circumfcribed with the like words,
which fhape on the reverfe is cxprciied, tanquam Comitis Palatini, faith
learned d Camden , who writes alfo that foon after the coming of the ^"ctw.-/?-
Normans, this Bifhoprick was a County Palatin^ that is, had the Right f°£'soiV

X x x 2 and

tf o o 7/7/^ j- of Honor. C h a p. V.
; ? ~ . ,

p., ,/,,„/ and JurifdicYionof a County Palatin , which I believe rather than that
* Plea of Bifhop tfe^e 3 where it is fuppofed that the Regal Jurifdicrion

there (whence the title of Count or County Palatine was afterward
begotten ) had been in the Bifhop as well before the coming of the Nor-
mans , as afterward. There is colour to think that the Palatin Jurifdi-
cTrion began there in Bifhop Waichcr whom King William the Firft made
both Epijcopus and Dux Provittcia ? That he might Frtnare rebellionem
tDtG/!."o>i- ae},tis gladio & reformare mores eloqnio^tv ilh am of ' e Malmcsbury fays.
'z'i'.Ed t'ranc. For we fee alfo that before IValcher was Bifhop , the County by-the
name of Comitates Dunelmends was in Lay hands. Anno tertio Regni
t'Wft Eukfi- fui (faith Orden ens f Vitalis) Gulielmus Rex Dunelmenfem Comitatum
aftMb-Mag. *^ODerto de Cuminis tradidit qui mox cum militibus quingentis avitatem
confidenter adiit. But I think, rather that Dux Provincial, denotes there
only the Sheriff of the County, or one that hath Cur am Comitatus only,
as Hoveden faith Walker had , howfoever he be commonly taken for an
Earl of Northumberland in that Age. The Story alfo of Hugh de Pujaz,
Bifhop of Durham under Richard the Firft, is obfervable while we think
of the beginning of this County Palatin. He bought the Earldom of
Northumberland of the King , who being merry with him at his Creati-
on , laid he had done a wonder in making a young Earl of an old Bi-
fhop. Was he then an Earl, or his BilTioprick and Earldom, or County
Nuhig.h'b!!! Palatin, before this Creation ? A.nd Come fpeak f of the Creation of Pu-
tap.s.St iii>.?. faz , as if there had been fomc kind of perpetual annexing of an Earl-
cLl°'%?tf dom in Northumberland to that Church. Yet his Creation was but for
Angkuxniiv. life. Matthew Paris and fome others exprefly fay ib. But howev.T,
12.jMj.538. the Bifhop of Durham , and the Earls of Chejler and Vsmbrokfi^ Were to-
gether accounted under Henry III, three efpecial Lords of the Kingdom,
that had like Pvegal Jurifdiclion. For when znuperobiit was brought
againft John Scot Earl of chejler , by other the Coheirs of Randal Earl
of Chejler, and the Summons was made upon fome of his Lands in Nor-
umpM«X'i>> thamptonfi/re , he § pleaded quod noluit rejpondere ad hoc breve nifl Curia
mce Loniou. condderaverit,& confideratione Parium fuorum per fummonitioncm faiiam
onaefl lis ifia ■ Comitatu Northamptonia? dc terris & tenements in Comitatu Ccftria?,

i4f/fM.3 quod r t> ■ r n i r ,r ■ ,

fatiscoriftat km brevia Domini Regis non currunt. But quia uutatum ejt hucujqiie (faith

explicit. 18 tnc r\0H) quod Pares fui & alii qui liber t at es habent conjimiles , ficut Epi-
ibtdjnhiumta fcopus Dunelmenfis & Comes Marefcallus (that is, the Earl of Pem-
placitiqmdbs- broke) respondent de terris & tenement is infra libertates fitOS per h fum-
"™t 2Dl,J"' monitionem fattam ad terras & tenement a extra libertates fuas. Ideo
8Si,& 23Hf«. confideratumesl quodrefpondeat. And touching this County Palatin of
%Mt.tmmam £>nrlMm \n the later Ages , fee Rot. Pari. 7 Ed. 6. &Rot. Pat. 7 Ed. 6.
h Eadem ra- part. 8. & I Maria cap. 3.

tioiegis.in By reafbn alfo of the received notion of Palatin or Palantin in this
is juris 'nofiri, fence3 wherein it exprefles the having Regal Jurifdiction , fome other
nerape, 1 Ed. Counties have been ftiled Counties Palatin , or Palantin, though the
Ed°2.m[aaMe Lords of them have not had that title of Earl Palantin attributed to
382. 24.FJ.3. them. The Duchy of Lancaster is called a County Palatin, yet that
&Bfirf6*3ofc» name carae to lt only after it became a Duchy. For King Edward III.
€.f»Uo. 4»"' m nis Patent of Creation of Henry the Firft Duke of Lancaster , for
Ed.^.th.vifne life, gave him ' alfo all liberty belonging to a County Palatin, with rc-
ip«r.25 zd.^atloP totne Palatin Earldom of Chefler for example , excepting fome
}.irt.Lm.iS.& particulars. The like was afterward to John of Gaunt the next Duke.
»u»tdhuT' And th°k iiberties and jura Regalia were annexed afterward to the
Duchy for ever by Aft of ParJament in the beginning of Henry IV.

And

On a p. V . .The Second Part. ^^

ri-
eii

And it is, to this day from this Original, as a County Palatin, though in 17 / J
the hands of the King. Upon like reafon was the name of County tLn&lana*
Palatin, fixed on the Biftioprick of Ely, and on Hpyawfiire which was
under Queen Elizabeth, united k to the County of Northumberland. ' . -,.

But alio for the fame reafon , fome other Earls that had Regal Jurif- er Jy/^flSi
di&ion in their Territories, befides thofethat are commoly known by %■<"?•*■'
the title of Palatin.have been (tiled fo with us, as Hugo dc Belejmo, (that
was Earl of Shrewsbury under William II.) in fome Records ' of the time I thdt.cora
of Edward the Firft, is called a Palaim. And from the like reafon per- "* '" Hu"d"
fcaps did John Earl of Warren and Surrey, under Edward III. ftile him- ttm.Tltp.
felf Comes Palatu, which title, inthofe fyllables, I never (aw elfewhere 20 Ed.i.apud
attributed to any of ou • Earls. I find it on his Seal annexed to a Con- v'"c'nt.W-
veyanceor the m d: tie an 1 Town or Ry^tte, ot Dirking, and Bechej- p™ in head-
worth in Surrey, of the Caftle and Town of Lewes, of Cokefield, Cleyton, tMol
and divers other Mannors in Suffex and in Wales , made to the Ring in fof/i.^rT'
fee. But whether it were ufed by him with relation to his Earldom of 20 £d-?'
Strathern in Scotland, or to that of swrey, I cannot clearly judge. The
nrfr. part of the Seal that remain? ("for it is broken) hath himfelf armed
on horleback , and is circumfcribed with SIGILLUVI JOHAN-

NIS COIMITIS WARRENIjE ET S II K R

The part of the reverie that remains, hath him fitting on a Throne of

Juftice and is circumfcribed with M I T I S W A R-

RENIiE-ET STRATiERNIiE ET COMITIS PA-
LACII.

IX. For the forms of the Charters of Creation of the title of Earl
V dial in j that of the Earl of Chester in the Patent to the Prince oj 'Wales

\ws (bmewhat. But it is there intermijet with the Principality, whole
Inveftiture ferves alio for this of the Earldom. Neither is the Title of

'//;.; exprefled in any of the Patents of fiich Creation. The (lift
and antienteft Charter by which this Title was ex preily given is I think
that of Edward III, to Lawrence Lord Hastings who was made by it
Earl Palatin of Pembroke 5 but not without fuch right of blood as per-
fvvaded the Lawyers of that time to conclude the Title due to him.
The cafe was thus j William de Faience Earl Palatin of Pembroke in fee,
had iiTue Aymer de Valence who fucceeded him in the Earldom , and
four Daughters the Ladies ifabel, Joan , Agnes , and Margaret. Aymer
dying without illue of his body under Edward II, his Inheritance de-
fended to his Sifters and their Illues , among whom Lawrence Lord Ha-
slings was lineal Heir to the eldeft Sifter the Lady Ifabel, Wife to John
Lord Hastings his Grandfather. And about (ixteen years after the
death of Aymer, Edward III, thus recogniled the Right of this John Lord
Hastings the Heir to Ifabel.

ibut

Ex n omnibus ad quos <&c. Salute m. Sciatis quod cir- rj^j^'
cumfpeStionis <&> ele^antia prxfagium qude ex apt is con- Attgi&rafa-
fanguinei nojiri chariffimi Lawrencii de Haftinges ju- membra*.™'.
ventutis aujpiciis concepimus , meritl >nos indue unt , ut ipfumZcTJtlra'.
in hits qu<£ honoris fui debitam conferv at i one in refyiciunt, f^^^''„,
pronis faz/oribus profeciuamur. Cum itaque b&reditas bonx si?.utdiciraf
memorise Adoman de Valencia Comitis Pembroch, ° ut dicttur &c.omijp> v».

Palatini,n;.

-34 1 itles of Honor. Cha p. V*

tndand. Palatini, J>m/ew fwe btrede de corpore ftto procreato deceden-
tisad forotesfuas fuer it devoluta, inter ipf as &• earuw b<ere-
der proportionabiliter dividendajquia con&at nobis quod pr.e-
fahis Laurentius qui ditto Adomaro in partem h credit at is
(mccdit^S ex ipfim Adomari forore feniori difcendens, & fie
pcritomm affertione quos fnper hoc eonfnlimus , fibi debeatnr
pr.erogativa nominis &- Honoris , jiSnm &> debitum reputa-
mus tit idem Laurentius ex feniori forore caufam habensy affn-
mat &> babeat no men Comitis Pembrochix, quod diSlus Ado-
marus habnit dim vivebat , quod quidem nomen quantum in
nobiliseU , fibi confirmamm , ratificamm, & etiam approba-
mm \ volentes ^N concedentes ut diSius Laurentius prxroga-
tivam &> honorem Comitis Palatini interris quas tenet do hx-
reditate di&i Adomari adeo plene &> eodem modo babeat &<
tencat ficut idem Adomarus illas habnit dN lemtit tempore quo
deceffit. In cn)m &-c. T. R. apud Montem Martini XIII die
Oclobris. AnnoXlH &c.

Per ipfum K egem.

But although this John Lord Hajlings were thus created or ex prefly
declared an Earl Palatin, yet neither himfelf, nor any of the fuccecding
Earls there, while it was a County Palatin were ftilcd Palatins infum-
mons to Parlaments , or in any other expreffion , for (b much as I have
obferved. Some things more al(b concerning Earls Palatin occurrs in
what we (hall next deliver touching Local Earls which are not
Palatin.

X. The Nature of Local Earls that being not Palatin were made fince
the coming of the Normans , will beft appear by their Charters or Pa- •
tents of Creation, Confirmation, R-eftitution, or Livery, with fome an-
tient teftimonies of that kind •■> the Obfervation of their ■ honorary pof-
fejjions or Earldoms, with their Reliefs, and of the chief Ornaments »fed
at the Invejliture , or otherwife mentioned as belonging to them. Of
thele feverally } And firft of their Charters or Patents of Creation, Con-
firmation , Reftitution , or Livery, and the antient expreffions of that
kind.

Among the forms of Charters made of this dignity, we find none be-
fore the time of Queen Maude , unlefs we conceive that of William the
Firft to Alan Fergent Duke ofBretaigne, of the Lands, Towns, and the
reft of the Inheritance of Earl Edwin in Torl{efiire to be a Creation of
him into the title of Earl of Richmond. The words are thus, as we
find them exprefied in a Charter pictured under Seal , and as delive-
P Mi.item a- red by King William to Duke Alan kneeling , in a Book p of Richmond ,
pud cattiien. of the time of Edward III.

tn Bnjratil.

H°

Chap. V. The Second Part.

535

ECo Gw\\t\mus cognomine Baftardus , Rex Anglic , do&
concedo tibinepoti meo Alano Brirannias Comiti &> h,z-
redibm tins imperpetuum , omnes villas &> terras qux
mtper fuemnt Comitis Edwini in Eborafhiria , cum feodis
militum <&> aliis libertatibm &■■ confiuetudinibus ita libers &
honorific!* ficut idem Edwinus eadem tennit. Data obfidione
coram Civitate Eboraci.

This Date falls in the Third year of his Reign. And fome of the
French i take this for the Inftrurnent by which the Earldom of Rich- *J'™"£n \,
mend was firft fetled in the Dukes of Bretaigne. I difpute it not. Butagtu (w.
What pofTeffions this Alan had afterwards in Tor^ef/jire^appears in Dome/- A-(hap.i$.
day. But fomewhat alfo of the nature of the forms of Creation of
Earls in times before Queen Maude , feems to be fummarily denoted in
the various ex preflions of the Writers of thofe elder Times, when they
ipeak of the Creation of Earls within the time that precedes her. Co-
mitatnm dedit, commifit Comitatum N, Comitem or Confident prafecit, or
injlituit, or Arttndellitm or Northumbrian? dedit, or donavit^and fuch like
occurr for Creations of them in Ingulphus, Ordericus, William of Mal-
mesbury , and the reft of that kind 5 fbmetimes alfo Comitatum N. cunt
omnibus terris ei dent pertinentibus donavit , is found in them for a Crea-
tion j as in that example of William the firft his Creation of Simon of
Senlis a Norman, Earl of Huntingdon. Other Paflages of this kind are
anon cited, where we (peak of the Earldoms of the Earls of thofe
Times. But I have not obferved a Creation noted among thofe Wri-
ters with any other kind of particulars, until the time of King Henry the
Firft, who (as it is in the Book of the Abbey r of Ford) gave to Richard J^g^™*,
de Redueriis or Rivers, fivtkTiverton , and then the Honour of Plimpton ^.151.
with other places belonging to the fame Honour , and in Comitem ( as
the words are) Dcvoni£ , tertiunt denarium Annui Exitus ejufdem Comi-
tates illi concedendo , eum confequenter creavit. And to this add alio
that of the Creation of Robert Earl of GloceUer , natural Son to King
Henry the Firft. The King, having Speech with Mabile the fole Daugh-
ter and Heir of Robert Fit% Haymam Lord of Gloccjler , told her ( as it
is reported in that old Englifli rythmical Story of Robert of Glocejicr )
that

-1# feolD i$ (one to Ijer (pouting abonge,

Ci)t£ &3att) toss tijfragen, anD boitb. CaiD it long.

'flrtje feingof fought Ijec Cuttt) pnou, (o tljat atten enbe

Mabile mm anftoeceD, a# goDe <$aiDe anD IjenDe,

^tr,^co (ebe,toel icbot, tbat poutbert ope me i£,

<$oze bo? mine bentage tljan bo? mp fulbe itxug b

^>o bait etitage a£ icb babbe, it boere me grctc fljamc,

Tm% to abbe an loberD, bote be baD an toname.

£)tr Roberd le Fitz Haim, mp fstcrsf name t»agf,

3Cnbtbatne mtgtjt nought be tji$ tbat of Ins fcunne nought na^f-

Cbet;efo?c, Ǥ>it, bojgoDcg lobe, ne let me no mon oboe

2Sote be abbe an ttoonametoat tt^oju be be tfcnotoe.

JDamopfele; quotlj ttje ftmg, tljou Ceid bortl in tbigi cafe

~ 5 Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

v J <^w Robcrd k Fitz Haim, tljp faDct ttooname toais i
tngiana. - ^ ^ ^ ttt)oname ^ fyall abbC} gif me #m map bi{e

&>ite Roberd le Fitz Rey tg name {hall be.

£>ice, quott) tins ^atbtljo, tbatt0 abaite name

30 i»l)o teitb, all btf itfeanb of gteat fame

aic boat fl;olo 10 tonne bote tbanne anb bi tbat of ty'm come f

^>o ne migbt bit bote, tub teof nametb gone.

%\)t feing unbetftoob tbat tbe ^atU ne tcbe no outrage

3no tbat Glouceftre toag ebtet of ite heritage.

£>amefetle be (eoe tbo, tbt Uobetb ftall Ijabe a name,

mox bt anb bo^t0 bett& bait bottbont blame.

tBoZ Roberd Earle of Glouceftre i0 name fhall bt anb tyg
Wi 1 be (ball be Earle of Glouceftre anb ^tjS tycttg 1 1010-

&>M, quotb tbt0 a^aib tbo, toellufcetb me ttjt^f

3n tbts fozire tcbole tbat all mp gobe be btf.

%tyis toas earle of Glouceftre firft 3 mabe tbere

3lc b# Roberd of all tbuifce rbat long biboie boete ;

trbis boajs Cnu lebe bnnbzeb pete anb intfye nttb peerrrgtyt

after tbat ute TUfrrD toas tn b# mober a lught-

But the antienteft Charters of exprefs Creation of the Title of Co-
mes , that at this day remain , are thofe of Queen Maude. As this to
that great Lord, Geojfery of Mandevile for the Earldom ofEjfex.

(i»T;>efaur. "\rp Q0 f Muildis filia Regis Henrici &> Anglorum Domi-

cami&in ^ na do & concedo Gaufrcdo de Magna vi 11a pro fervitio

°2o.A"g M' fuo &> haredibws fuis poU enmhdireditabditer ttt fit Comes

de Eifexia , &- habeat tertium dertarium Vicecomitatns de Via-*

citisjficnt Comes habere debet in Comitatnfno^hc.

t vidips hovi- Neither is this Charter againft thofe that fay King f Stephen created

dtr,.f»bA»»° him The Civij Warrs of that time are weU knQWn# And this L()rd

being fometimes of the Queens part, fbmetimes of King Stephen's, was

created, it feems, by both as fbme others were. The fame Queen alfb,

for the great fervice that Milo (who was Lieutenant to her Brother

Robert Earl of Gloccjier in his Earldom , and otherwife of very great

uVideGsGf/?,! power in the Kingdom) had done her in thofe her Warrs againft King

*'£*i n— jy Stephen, & quia e'jufdem Milonis pr<ecipue fiuebatur confiho, & favehatur

lontmuai.ad auxilio , utpote qu£ eatenus nee unius diet vi&um nee menj& ipfuts appara-

rhrtm.wig. tum aliunde quam ex ipfius munificentia five provide ntia acceperat (as this

1140. Milo himfelr related to him that wrote the continuation to Tlorentim)

x Meminete made him Earl of x Hereford by this Patent , which is yet preferved un-

on\s,ciraUus der her great Seal.

in Itinerario
Cambri* lib.l

)™lZ*um!' "\ MktWddLlmperatrix Henrici Regis fllia &> Anglornm Do-
x»s"P2»i' -LVJ_ mina Arcbiepifcopis , Epifcopis, Abbatibm^ ComitU
t*g-9S6 no- ym Baronibus* Jutficiariis. Vicecomitibm, Prtfpofi-

W11141. tis, Ministris <&> omnibus fidelibws fuis , Francis , £*N Anglis
totius Angliae falutem. Sciatis me feciffe Milonem de G)o-
ceftria , Comitem de Hereford , & dediffe ei M.otam Here-
ford,

Chap. V. The Second Part. oy

ford, cum toto Cafiello infendo, & btreditatc fib/ &> bxredi- E»"/a
bm fuis ad tenendum de me &■■ bxredibus mcis. Dedi etiam
ei tcrtinm deharium placitornm totius Comitates Hereford.
Dcdi etiam ei tria maneria in ipfo Comitatu de meo domi»
nio videlicet Mawardinam & Ltiagevvordinam & WiJto-
nam cum omnibus appenditiis fuis. Dedi etiam ei Haias
Hereford <& forejiam de Trivela cum hoc quod ad hoc per'
tinet. Dedi etiam ei fervitiitm Roberti de Chandos &>
Hugonis filii Willielmi & Richardi de Coremil, &• omnia
feuda eorum ubicunque ea habeant. Et bxc omnia fuprad/Sla
dedi <&* etiam concefji in feudo & bxreditate fibi & bx-
redibfts fuis ad tenendum de me & bxredibus mcis. Hanc
autem donationcm feci ei apud Oxinford die fan&i Jacobi
Apottoli, -videlicet oBaz/a die ante feftum San&i Petri ad Vin-
cla, pro fervitio fuo quod mibifecerat , <&. jta ^m(\ tUHC fja_
bebam in c apt tone me a 1 apud^n{xo\Kegem Stephanum , qui Ibiniuum™.
Dei mifericordia &• auxilio Roberti Comitis Gloce/irix fra- ft0™hy^^'"
tris mei & auxilio ipfius Milonis &> aliorum Baronnm meo- annorct'xrat*
rum captus fuit in hello apud Lincolniam die Purijicatiomsfit*6.steph*.
S. Mariae proximo ante prxdiSlum diem S. Jacobi Apolhli. confat«
Qjiare volo <&• frmitcr prxcipio quod bxc omnia fupradi&a Hovedeoofoi
teneat denied bxredibus meis ipfe &> bxredes fui ita bsne <""""4'-

7 . , j .r k - , . \ , ,., v 7 J . x . , r Nonnullima-

<&■ in pace & bononjice &■ plenarie &> liber t & quiet e. in boj- lemifcentes
co &> in piano, in joreUis & fugaciis, in prat is &, paHnris, S^mqui
in aquis &• molendinis, in Jiagnis CN vivariis, in <zriis&> fe- lhanideduS'
tnitis. in foris & feriis infra Burvum & extra Jn Civitate & cuntur> in
extra , <&• in omnibus locis cum jocary^ i}tW^,C> %0U C> C0l,Jicillnt
%tm\ & 3nfangentlje0f & cum omnibus confuetudini- Sm?quo<r "
bus &- libertatibw, et quietudinibus ft cut unquam aliquis Co- ^cfutZm
mes melius, et bonorabiliits.et quietius.et liberiks.et plenari- hoc^(i'»-
«/, aliquGcltenementuni <vel dominium de me m Anglia vet un- rerrotrahc-
quam tenuit de aliquo anteceffore meo. Tefte Theobaldo Ar-
cbiepifcopo Cantuarienfi , et Roberto Ep?'/f^t;Londonenii,
et Alcxandro Epifcopo Lincolnienii , et Bernardo Ep/fcopo
Sancli Davidis, et Nigillo Epifcopo Elienll , et David Re?e
Scot, et Roberto Comite Gloceftrias , et Reginaldo Comite
Cornubiae,ef Roberto Reginaldi flio et Brientio filio Comi-
tis , et Umfiido de Bohun,ef Alex, de Buch. et Johanne filio
GiOeberti Marefcalio, et Pagan, de Claris ValHbns, et Rober- * Mai A""-y:-
to deCurceo, et Radulfo Paganello, et Williehno de Doura jtorumstepba,
et Elia Giffard, et Walkenio Maminot et Ernulf de Hefding ^£
et Giflebcrto de Lafcrio apud z Oxinfordiam. *£££**"*

Y y y That

-~ § Titles of Honor. - Chap. V

F 7j//-'/ j uU »lfi>°f tne ^ime Qilccn toAubery defers (afterward Earl of

-s " oxford? is obfervable. She granted and reftored to him divers Lands,

and among them the Tower and Caftle of Colchefier. And made him

Earl of Cambridge 3 under condition that if he could not enjoy it , he

might chufe either to be Earl of Oxford, Barlg/bire, fPiltjhire, or Dorjct-

a mde ipfum fare. E t prater hoc do a ( as the words are in the antient Book of a E-

diplomat' - vidence belonging to the Earls of Oxford ) & coticedo quod fit Comes de

none excuf- Cantebruggefcire & habeat inde tcrtium denarium (lent Comes debet ha-

i\xm *pui Aug. yere% ' a a. dico , fi Rex b Scotia? non habet ilium Comitatum. Et /? Rex

Vinceut.pag. jj t(,Hiri^per,]lura;;nlIud ei ad pofle meumper EJcambium. Et fi non potc-

b vi'defis c.tm- r0 tunc do ei & conccdo quod fit Comes de qitolibet quatuor Comitatmtm

i<n Brtt.pag. ^J,. , ^torumi vjz. £Djccnfcijt)lcr*e;, "©erkfepzc, rDiltfc<ue . & Bozfct*

fCVZC per Con$.lium& Confiderationcm Comitis Gloceftris? fratrk mei &
Comitis Gaufridi & Comitis Gilberti. Et teneat Comitatum jmim cum
dmkibus iUk rebus qu£ ad Comitatum fuum pert meant. It a bene & i/i
pace& libere, & qmete , & hon orifice , & plcnarie ficut unquam al.quk
Comes melius velliberius tcnuit vel tenet Comitatum juum. Then, after
fome other Lands given him, Hac omnia tenement a (faith (he) concede
et tenenda hareditarie in omnibus rebus (tbi & harcdibus jitis 3 de me & .
hare dibits rack. Quire volo & fir miter pracipio, quod ipfe Albericus
Comes & haredes jui teneant omnia tenement a jua ita bene& in Pace,&
liberty & quiete, & honorific}, & plcnarie, fuut unquam aliquk Comitum
meorum melius vel liber ius tcnuit vel tenet , &c. , This was confirmed al-
io by the Prince her Son , uflng the Title of Henricus filius filia Regis
■ Heriricij reef us hares Anglia? & Normania?.

King Stephen made very many Earls , and much wafted the Crown
Fvcvenuc on them. Jllultos Comites qui ante non fnerant (faith William
of Malmesbury) mjlituit, applicatk pofiejjionibus & redditi'ous, qua pro-
trio jure Rcgi compctcbant. A form of one of his Creations I have not
ieen. But thofe of Queen Maude are a!(b of his time. But an example
of a reftitution or livery of an Earldom in his time , is in that of his
c Ex vtt t.i- reftoring the Borough of Hereford , and the Caftle & totum c C omit a-
tuUno 1-uc.i- turn de j^rtfoiDfcpZC (excepting the Lands of the Bifhoprick and o-
iM liAifv-n- tner Churches) to Robert JLax\ of Leice/ier, and his Heirs, with this that
tmupag-ifl. he fhould hold it bene et in pace, et libere, et quicte, et honorifice, in bofco
®v'>ifJuC""~ et in piano, (yc. Cum omnibus aim rebus et libertatibus qua ad omnia.
473« " prafata pertinent', cum quibus GnWelmus FiliusOibevm unquam melius,

vel liber i us tenuit. That William Fitz Osbern was made Earl of Here-
ford by William the Firft. Divers of the Earls made by King Stephen
were afterward called Imaginary and falfe Earls. For Henry II, at his
refumption of the old Pofleflions of the Crown, inthebeginning of his
Reign , depvfuit quofdam Imaginarios et Pfeudo-Comites ( faith the Au-
thour of a Chronicle of Normandy ) quibus Rex Stephanus omnia pene
adfijewn fnrtinentia minus caute dejlribuerat. To the fame purpofe the
d -u! Book d of the Abbey of Waverley.

For the time of Henry II ,the moft known Creation is that of Aubry
de Fere Earl of Gmfnes into the Title of Earl of Oxford whofe Pofte-
rity enjoy it to this Day. He could not be Earl of Cambridge , be-
caufe David King of Scotland had that Earldom , and (b according to
the meaning of Queen Aland's Charter to him before mentioned , he
chofe to bt of Oxford. The Original, under Seal , I have feen among
the Evidences of the Earls of Oxford, and thence I tranferibe it.

H.

Chap. V. The Second Part. r 3 9

H. ftex Angfiae et Dux Norrrianiae, et Aquitanix , et Co- "g *
mes Andegzvix, Arcbiepifcopis^Epifcopis, Abbatibus,
Comitibus, Baronibus, JuUiciariis, Vicccomitibm^ Ml-
nijiris , et omnibus fidelibas fuis tot ins Anglix , Francis et
Anglis , falutem. Sciatis me dedijfe &> conceffijfe Comiti
Alberico in Feodo et bxreditate , tertium denarinm de Placitis
Comitatus jDjC£nfb?t>fcp?0 Htflt inde Comes. Quare volo
et fir miter pr^cipio , quod ipfe et b£redesd fui babeant inde dAdmafcu.
Comitatum fuiim , ita libere , et quiets et honorific ficut ali- baturSi-
quis Comitum Anglix liber iks , et qnietiks, ethomrificentiks BdSSSfa
habet , 'fefiibits T. Cancellario , Hugone Comite de Norff. Ro- R<*-Pflr/-15-
gcro Comite de Clare, Comite Patricio, Richardo filio Gifle- c^ma*™
berti, Henrico de EiTcxConJiabulario, Richardo dc Hum Con- {SonemiM
ftabnlario, Richardo dc Lucy, Walteto filio Roberti, M. Bif- SS^i.
cetDapifero , Warino /z/io Geraldi Camerario , Richardo de #« """"*"•
Canvilla, Willielmo deLanval, Hammone Peccato, <*£//</
Dour, in tranfitu Regis.

By (uch a form , the fame King created or confirmed H«g/j if/go* Earl eC.«.A»»j(.
of Norfolk. Sciatk me fccijfe Hugonem Bigot Comitem de $>02folft. s.n.i^.
Et volo & pr£cipio quod ipfe <&• hxredes fui it a libere ', & quiete, & bono-
rifice teneant de me & de m;ts hwedibus ficut aliquis Comes Anglia* melius
vel liberiiis Comitatum fuum tenet. The Charter hath alfo a Confirma-
tion of his Right in all his Lands. And it feems it was rather a Con-
firmation of the dignity alfo than a Creation. For it is plain , that in
King Stephens time , this Bigot was not only Earl of Norfolk , but was
acknowledged to be fo by a juffc title , in that compofition between
f King Stephen^ and Henry II. before he came to the Crown. For there- f 'P &*/*«"
in it is agreed that William Son to King Stephen Ihouid have all the HnflS^r.
County of Norfolk the third peny, unde Hugo Bigoderat Comes \ ex- A»gi.pig.6z.'
cepted. Neither is this that follows with the "word dedijfe, to William ^^^-^^
de Albineto Earl of Arundel, under the lame King, to be otherwise inter-
preted than as a Confirmation which in thofe times little differed g in
the Stile of the Chancery, from a Creation.

HEnricus Rex Anglix & Dux Normanix, s & Comes §<;-"''-/»/><*.
A J • 1 • r r 1 5 M'3-membr.

Andegavix. Arc bicpifcopis, Epifcopis3Comitibm, Baro- i.proRidwr-

nibusj Jutticiariis, Vicecomitibus, Mini&ris, &> fidelibus fuis mndei fydt
totius Anglix, Francis et Anglis falutem. Sciatis me dedijfe viSSd.
Willielmo Comiti ^ttmtJCi, CatteUum de ^ttltlllCl, cumtoto Brit-w-w>
Honore Arundelli ^ cum omnibus pertinentiis fuis 5 Tenen-
dum fibi et bceredibusfuis, de me et baredibus meis in feodo et
btfreditate , et tertium denarium de placitis de <&>UtI)fCE unde
Comes eU. Quare volo et jirmiterprtfcipio-, quod ipfe et b.ere-
des fui hdtc prddiBa babeant et teneant , bene et in pace et bo-

Y y y 2 ncrifice^

54°

Titles of Honor. Chap. V»

England, norificc, et libera, et quiet e etbxreditariz in Dominiis, in mi-
lit i bus, infeodis, et in forejlis, in bofco, et piano, in prat is, et
pafcuis,inviis, etfemitis, in Bnrgo, et extra, inaquis etpif-
caturis et in omnibus lociscum omnibus libertatibus et liberis
confuetudinibus , pr^diSio bonori etCaftellaria pertinentibus,
ficnt Rex H. avus mens honorem ilium babuit quando cum in
' ' fuo Vominio habuit. Tefie Theob. Arcbiepifcopo Cant. Hil-
lario Epifcopo Ciceftren. N. Epifcopo ds Ely et Cancellario,
WiUklmofratre Regis, Rogero Comite Comubix, Hugone
Comite de Norfol. Henrico de €l&]C Confi. Richardo de Hum.
Conft. Richardo de Lucy, War.// J. Qamer. Jofcel. de Balli-
olo, Roberto de Duneftan villa , KoberrWe Curci , apud
Weftmonafterium.

h videMattb. pQr ^e was £av\ h before this Charter , andftiled alfo fometimes of
*c*2ubu?9 i Snjjex j fometimes o£k Chichcjlcr , which at that time denoted but the
pag.tzi. fome Perfon. For alfo the County of Snffex was fometimes called the
1r. mS^'p"*- County of Chichejler , unlefs Comitatm were ufed for a Diocefs 5 as in
a H.6.p»m. that of John of Salisbury , who lived under this King Henry II. In Co-
01.18 pro Ab- mjtatu Ciceftris (faith 'he) diutius honejlijjimc verjatus eji , ipeaking of
•Bering. one Cauterius, a Gentleman that had lived long in Sujfex, in his Letters
hvur'sw*? to PoPe Adrian IV. This King Henry alfo made fuch a Charter to Ro-
JiMwR.&HcM.^er Son m and Heir to Milo Earl of Hereford , as that of Queen Maude
Normania was^ which before is inferred. A Confirmation alfo, Livery, or Refti-
HdUnfltPtfy?. tution of the dignity of the Earl of Norfolk., is made by n Richard the
jingi.fag.6-i. Firft , to Roger Bigot in the fame words that Henry II. confirmed it to
'lEpi/f 15 a- ~H"gh Father of Roger, and another to William Earl of Arundel, ? accor-
jw.i» *;><«. ding to that alfo which he had received from the fame King Henry.
mCan.i_Joh. gf) -m tke beginning of King John , William de Ferrarik hath Livery
4ojn".6. or rVeftitution of his Earldom of Derby in this p form.

n iR./c4.i.

«.%. *■* TTOhannes Dei ^n/f/j Rex Anglia?, Vominus Hfberniac, $hc

K^numJ"s>% J Sciatis nos reddidiffe et conceJJ/jfe et prefenti carta con-
m!n\ir^'V firmajfe dileSlo nojiro Willielmo de Ferrariis Com it i

pcart.Antiq. de Dereby tertium denarium de omnibus placitis placitatis
fi.M.20.

per Vicecomitem in toto Comitatu de Derebi tam in Derebi,

quam extra, unde ipfe Comes eji, ficut unquam aliquis antecef-
forum fuorum ilium melius babuer it, tenendum Jibi et btkredi*
bus fuis de nobis et b&redibus noflris imperpetuum. Et ip~
fum tanquam Comitem propria manu gladio cinximus. Tejle
W. London et H. Saturn Ep if cop is , G. jilio Petri Comite
ElTex. Ranulpho Comite Ceftriae, W.Marefcallo Comite de
$entyOC5 Willielmo deJBftiOS, Willielmo///* Alani. Da~
turn per manus H. CzntuarknfisArcbiepifcopi Canceliarii no-
jiri apud jftOtffjamtftlU VII die Junii, Regni nojiri Anno
prima.

And

54

Chap. V. The Second Part.

And his Charter to Henry of Bohun, Earl of Hereford, is obfervable, England.
wherein he i grants to him XX lib r as detcrtio denario Comitate Here- qcarf.i.?#.
ford annitatim pcrcipiendas^unde eum fecimus Comitem Hereford, &ipfe ban.part.i.
nobis cart am juam fecit quod ipfe vel H<eredes fui nihil clamabunt tin- "g^"40"
quam dc nobis vel de hderedibus nollris qtios de uxore defponjata habueri-
mu* , per cart am H. Regis patrk nojiri quam ipfe habuit in lac forma.
Then the whole Charter made to Roger Earl of Hereford, is recited,
wherein ( as in that of Queen Maude to Mtlo) the third peny of the
Pleas of the County is given him among divers other things. H<ec aw
tern Carta (faith King John in this to Earl Henry) pr<editfi Regis H. Patrk
nollri , deposit a eli in Prioratu Winton. per manum Godefridi Wintoni-
enfis Epifcopifangenda & desiruenda, fi, h<eredem de uxore nobis defponfa-
to. habuerimus , fin autcm , idem Henricus de Bohun vel h<eredes ipftus re-
cuperabttnt pr<editfam Cart am ad faciendum inde quod (ibi melius viderint
expedire.

For the time of Henry III, we obferve here efpecially that of his
granting , and confirming the Earldom of Lincoln to John de Lacy.
RandolEzrl of Chcjier and Lincoln (eifed in fee of his dignities , granted
that of the Earldom of Lincoln to his Sifter the Lady Haxvife de Quency
by this Deed.

Anulphu^ Comes Ceftriae et Lincolniae omnibus pr<efeu-
tibus et futuris , prafentem cartam infpecfuris <vel an-
dituris , falutem in Domino. Ad univerfitatis vejir*
notitiam <volo pcrvenire me dediffe , conccfpjfe et hac prtfenti
carta mea confrmaffe Domini Hawifise de Qucncy Sorori mete
tbarijjimrf Comitatum Lincolniae, fcilicet quantum ad me per-
tinuit , ut inde Comitijfa exijiat '■> Habendum et tenendum de
Domino meo Kege Angliae et b<zredibus furs eidem Hawifiae et
bderedibus fuis libers, quiete, plene, pacifici et integre jure he-
reditaria, cum omnibus pertinentiis fuis et cum omnibus liber'
tatibus ad prtedi&um Comitatum pertinentibus. Et ut pr<£-
fens fcriptum perpetuitatis robur optineat^ illud figilli meiap-
pofitione roborare duxi. His teftibus 'venerabilibus patribus T.
Winton. et Alexandro Covcntr. et Lichf. Epifcopis, K. Ma-
rifcallo Comite Pembrochiae , W. de Ferrariis Comite Derby,
Scephano de Segrave Jufiitiario Angliae, Simone de Monte-
forti, VV. de Ferrariis , Phill. de Albiniaco , Henrico de Al-
dith, 'Willielmo de Cautilupo,e* aliis.

It is tranfcrib$d from the Original , yet under Seal. She was thence
ftiled Comitijfa Lincolni£ in that Nuper obiit brought by her other Co-
parceners after her Brothers death , which is before 'mentioned out of » §• »•
the Plea Rolls of that time. But, at her requeft, the King granted the
fame Earldom (which it feems, (he her (elf had firft granted, that fo the
King's Grant mightennureasa Confirmation ) to her Son John deLacy.
And the Grant is thus remembredin the Rolls of that Time.

Rex

54:

Titles of Honor. C h a p. V.

c?£qH.* "|3 Ex ad ( Inttantiam Hawifiae dc Qiiency declit et concef-
mtmi,r.9.»um. k-£ fit Johznni de Lafcy, Conttabulario Ceftrise , illas <vi-
ointi libras quas R. quondam Comes Ceftrias et Lin-
colnise recep it pro tertio denario Comitate Lincolniae , et quas
pradi&us Comes in <vita fua dedit prW/cXeHawifiae forori
fu<e. Uabendas et tenendas , nomine Comitis Li ncolniae de
Kege et b<eredibus fuis. ipfi Johanni et bxredibus fuis qui ex-
ibunt de Margareta uxore fua , filia pr^diSia Hawifia imper-
petnmn. In cujus &c. Tette Kege apnd ifrOtfjjamptOtl
XXII. die Novembris.

A form of a Creation alfo of the fame King's time we have in his
Charter to his Son Edmond, by which he gives him the Earldom of
teycejler, after the death of Simon of Momfort.

E1

Dwardus , &c. Militibus liberis bominibus, et omnibus
aliis tencntibus de Coniitdtu et Honore Leyceftriae , Se-
nefcalcia Angliae, et de omnibus terris et tenementis qu&
fnerunt S. de Montcforti quondam Com. Lcyceft. Salutem.
Sciatis quod dedimns et conceffimus Edmundo jilio no&ro pr<z-
di&a Comitatum, Honorem, Senefcalciam^ terras et tenementa
qux fuerunt prafati Simonis inimici noUri , exceptis Domini-
cis notfris , babendum et tenendum de nobis et bxredibus
noftris eidem Edmundo et bxredibus fuis imperpetu-
um , faciendo fervicium inde debitum et confuetum. Et
ideo vobis mandamus quod eidem Edmundo tanquam Do-
mino <veftro in omnibus qua ad pr&di&a Comitatum , bonoremy
Senefcalciam, terras et tenementa pertinent de cetero intenden-
tes fitis et rejpondentes ficut prxdi&um eft. la cujus &-c.
Tefte, &c.

Under the words Comitatus Leyceftri<£ , the dignity of Earl is here
comprehended. And the high Stewardship of England here mentio-
ned, was taken to be afterward as a parcel of this Earldom, or annexed
tMs. to it in thole antient Earls. Rex Henricus ( faith Henry of £ Knighton,

Canon of Le/ce^er, fpeaking of this Creation) Dedit Comitatum Leyce-
ftrix cum honore de J^inClCPs et Senefcatu Anglise , Edmundo filio [no.
This Honour of Hincley and the Office of high Steward of England
came hrft to the Earls of Leycejier , by Robert Elainchemains , Earl of
Leycefter, his Marriage with Tarnel one of the Daughters and Coheks
of Hugh Grentemaijvil under Henry II. Robert us ove les Blanchemains
(faith the fame Knighton) tertius poji Conqttejlum defponfavit Petronillam
jiliam Hugonis Grentemevill (the name is Crentemaifvill often in Domef-
day) cum qua accepit totum honor 'em de $}ix[t\zyuna cum Senefcatu Anglic
ex dono ejufdem Hugonis. But afterward at the Coronation of Hepry
IV. ( who was Earl of Leicejier before he came to the Crown ) dilfus
Dominus Rex (as we read in the claim-Rolls of his firft year J ut in jure

Co mi-

Chap. V. The Second? art. «-

Comitates Leyceftria?, cui Officii!;?.* Semfcdtti pert wet, idem officinm ,om- End d
mifit Thorax filio fuo in Cdronatione pr<editfa faciendum. ^}ana.

For a form of the time of Edward the Firft, I add this of the Earl-
dom of Richmond to John Duke of a Bretaigpe. u cun.34.Ei.

imembr.4.

EDwardus, &c. Arcbiepifcopis , &c. Safotem. Sciatis KB?!*
, quod cum ComitatusRichemund Cajlra ^Richemund X££""1
etdeJBoVUZS et omnes terra et tenement a, qua lohan- ltfc'c'aJui
ncs quondam Dux Britannia* defunctus in An^lia tenitit Per Pj''-ih*-

r t~\ • J " n ■ i t' ' * art. I.

mortem ippHs Ducts aa manus nojtras jam devenerint , dedi-
mus et conccfpmns , et bar Carta nojlraconfirmavimus pro no-
bts et hare dibits nojiris , dileHo nepoti et fideli noftro Johanni
de Bfirarinia Com it at urn prxdiEbum Cajlra et omnes terras et
tenementa prxdiSia cum pertinentiis ^habendum et tenendum de
nobis et bxredibus nojiris , eidem Johanni, et b$r:dibus fuis,
Comitatum pradiShim , nomine Comiti^, Cajlra et omnes ter-
ras et tenementa prxdicia cum feodis Militum , advocationis
bus Ercleftaruni, Domorum religiofarum et hojpitalium, fervi-
ciis Iibere tenentium, liberis Cbaceis, etWarrennis, una cum
omnibus libcrtatibns , et liber is corifuetndinibus , ad Comita*
rum, Cajlra, terras, et tenementa prxdicta part inent thus, ac ce-
teris pertinentiis fuir univerfis , per fervicia indedebitaet
confueta imperpetuum , adeo Iibere et integre ftcut pr<edi£ius
Dux pater fuus ea de nobis tenuit in vita fna. Quire volu-
mes et firn:iterprxcipimus pro nobis et bxredibus nojiris, quod
pr^diSiuf Johannes habeat et teneat de nobis et kjeredibut no-
Jlris,fibietb.eredibusfuis,Comitatitmpr£di6ium,T\oimncCo\r\i-
thfajlra et omnes terras,et tenementa prxdiSla,cum feodis Mi*
litum^advocationibus Ecclefiarum Domorum religiofarum et bo-
(pitalium,ferviciis Iibere tenentium, liberis Cbaceis,et Warren-
nis, una cum omnibus libertatibus et liberis confuetudinibus ad
Comitatum, Cajlra , terras, et tenement a prxdi&a ptrtinentibus
ac ceteris pertinentiis ftiis univerfis per fervicia inde debitaet
confueta imperpetuum , adeo Iibere et integre ftcut prxdi&us
Dux pater funs ea de nobis tenuit in vita fua ficut prxdi&unt
ejl. hi lis tefibus venerabili Patre W. Coventr. &c Lichf.
tp/fcopo, Henrico de Lacy Comite Lincol. Thoma Comite
Lancaft. Radulpho de Monre-hermer Comite Gloceftriae &*
Hertford , Hum fredo de Bohun Comite Hereford £*N EfTex,
Adomaro de Valencia, Roberto de la Ward. Senefcallo bo-
jf>ttii nofri et aliis. Datum per Planum nojlram apud Laner-
oh, decimo qninto die O&obris.

Per breve de privato Sigillo.

Under

e

t

Titles of Honor. C h a p . V.

F Unci Under Edward the Second, theie two are obleivable. 1 he one to
fit!, 6 Kd ' his Brother , Thomas of Brotherton, of the Earldom of x Norfolk The
*«««.*Q. ' oi-W to Andrew of Harclcy, of the Earldom of r Carlile.

a iram.30. other to Andrew of Harclcy

J2£.**.cr T^Dwardus, &c. Arcbiepifcopis , &c. Salutem. Sciatis

SS L **' ^# > "»'## > ^ hac carta noftra c°»firmdffe
Thomae de Brotherton fratri noftro cbariffimo Mumjup
&■■ honorem ac Dominium qnx Kogerus le Bigod quondam Co-
mer Norfohix, & Marcfcallus Angliae, babuit nomine Comi-
tis in Comitatu Norfolciae , ^N qua *d mantis Celebris memo-
rix Domini Edvvardi quondam Regis Anglic patris nofiri per
conceffionem, redditionem, remijftonem-, & quietam clamatio-
nem ejufdem Comitis de'venerunt ct in manu noftra exiftunt, ha-
bendum &• tenendum eidem Thorn ae et bxredibus fuis de cor-
pore fuo legitime procreatis de nobis etbxredibus noftris cum
omnibut et ftngulis ad ea ffreStantibus, quocunque nomine cenfe-
antur \ adeo integre , ficut prxfatus Comes ea babuit et tenuit
die conceffionis, redditionis, remijfionis, <&> quiet x damationis
prxdiSlarum imperpetuum, et fi contingat quodprxdicius Tho-
mas obierit fine hxrede de corpore fuo legitime procreato, tunc
poji deceffum ejufde mThomx prxdiSia jus, bonor, et Domini-
um , cum omnibus pertinentiis fuis ad nos et bxredes noftros
inteore revert antur. Quare columns et firmiter prxcipimus
pro. nobis et hxredibus noftris quod prxdiBus Thomas habeat
et teneat fibi et hxredibus fuis de corpore fuo legitime procrea-
tisprxdiSia jus, honorem, et dominium qux prxdiSius Comes
babuit, nomine Comitis, in\Comitatu prxdiSlo, et qux ad ma-
nns diSii Patris noftri per conceffionem, redditionem, remiffio-
nem , et quietam clamationem prxdiSias devenerunt et in manu
noftra exiftunt , de nobis et hxredibus noftris cum omnibus et
ftngulis ad eaJpeSiantibus, quocunque nomine cenfeantur, adeo
integre ficut prxdiSius Comes ea babuit et tenuit die conceffto-
niSi redditionis, remijfionis ,et quietx clamationis prxdillarum
imperpetuum. Et ft contingat quod prxdiSius Thomas obie-
rit fine hxrede de corpore fuo legitime procreato , tunc poft de-
cejfum ejufdem Thomx, prxd/Sia jus, bonor,et dominium cum
omnibus pertinentiis fuis ad nos et bxredes noftros integre re-
<vertantur, ficut prxdiSium eft- Hiis teftibus vcnerabilibus
Patribus W. Wigorn. J. Norwic. et J. Bathonenf. et Wel-
len. Epifcopis , Gilberto de Clare Comite Gloceftr. et Hert-
ford. Johanne de Britannia Cow. Richemond, Adomaro de
Valencia Com. Pembrochbe , Hugone leDefpens. Henri-
co deBello Monte, Nicholaode Segrave , & aliis. Datum

per

Chap. V . The Second Part. ***

per nunura noftrani apud Weiftmonaft. XVI die De- End&nd,
cembiia.

And he had other Charters of the lame date for the Catties., Towns,
Mannors , x Boroughs, Honours and Lands that were alio furrendred to z Cart.6 Ed.
King Edward the Firftfas the Earldom was J by Earl Roger k Bigod. *~»*>*.v&
That of the Earldom of Garble is in thefe words. 32,

EDwardus &>c. Omnibus ad quos &>c. Salutem. Sciatis
quod pro bono et laudabili fcrvicio quod diUSius et fide-
lis nofler Andreas de Hartcla nobis nuper impendit Tho-
mam tunc Qomiteni Lancaftriae et alios ipfms f ant ores nobis
fubditos inimicos et rebeUes noUros debeliando ^, divina opi-
ttilante zhmentia, deviSos nobis reddendo, dedimws ei & con-
cejjimus, pro nobis &> hdredibus mUris vigwti libras de exiti-
bm Comitates no&ri Cumbria? , per mxnm Vicecomitis Comi-
tates ill im qui pro tempore fuerit percipiendas , &> babendas
fibi & b ire dibits fuis mafculis de corpore fuo legitime pro-
creatis fub honore & nomine Coniitis Karlioli , ipiumque
Andream gladio cinxhnus in Comitem dicH loci. Et pro
ftatu bujufmodi uberius manutenendo conceffimus pro nobis et
hdzredihts noUris providere eidem Andreas et ajfignare Mille
Marcatas terrx etredditus per Annum , videlicet quin^entas
Marcatas in Comitatu Cumbrian et WeftmorIandiae,ef libertati-
bus adjacentibus,et quingentas Marcatas in MarchiaWalliarum;
habendum et tenendum eidem Andreae et b<xredibus fuis mafcn-
lis fuut prxdiG&wtt e&. Conceffimus infuper eidem Andrea: Mille
Marcas fingnlis annis ad Scaccarinm noftrum ad quatuor anni
terminos videlicet in tribus feptimanis Pafcb.e , in quindena
Nativitatis, Sancli Johannis Baptitt.e , in qnindena San&i
Michaclis et in oSabis Sancli Hillarii perciptendas qnoufque
nos vel baredes nofiri diSljs MiUe Marcatas terra vel redditus
per Annum fibi fecerimus ajfignari. Ita tamen quod cum
portio aliqua de diSlis MiUe Marcatis terra vel redditus fibi
fuerit ajpgnata , extunc tantum decidat de diilis Mille Mar-
cis ad Scaccarium nojirum fibi ajftgnatum ficut pradiVium
eft. In cujus &>c. Per K. apud Pontem-fraftum XXV die
Martii.

Per ipfum E^egem, nunciante Magiftr?

Roberto de Baldock,

-4.6 Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

f^ / T~~ Afterward, under Eclipardlll, thofe preambles expreffing the con-
tLngian. . venjenCy Qc advancing perfons of merit to honour, or the merit of
the perfon created or both (which from thence to this day have for
the moft part continued in ule) began to be prefixed to the Creations
of Earls. In his eleventh year, when many were made in Parlament
(the black Prince being then alio created Duke of CornxoaV) three
of them 3 William of Clinton Earl of Huntingdon, William of Bohnn
Earl of Nottingham, and Robert Z)Jford0 Earl of Suffolk 3 had the
adrt.uEi. (elf-fame 3 fyllables in their preambles that the black Prince
^»«m.4i.4p. jiaj jn j^ Charter of the Duchy of Cornwal 9 which ( forfo-
much as concerns the title) is anon inlerted where we fpeak of Dukes.
No difference at all is between them, until the names occurr after
thofe words Nofir<eqj consider at ionk intuitu ad perfonam dileffi &Ji'de-
\js notfri. But whereas the Charter to the black Prince, hath a little
after intimitis convertentes ■, in the Earls intimitis is omitted. Neither
have Keen a preamble to a Creation, u(ed with us, before this time.
And fome other were then created, and with a like kind of Patents
to thofe of the three before named , faving that their preambles
differed. One example we add here. Huzh of Audley Earl of Glocefter

b C«rt.Il Ed. i i ,■ b r^U ^

3.»«m.34.vi- had this b Charter.

lie ibid. num.

phcetiL'. ' 1 ? Dwardus, &>c. Archiepifcopis, Epifcopis-, &c, Salutem.

«um.37Ed3' JL_v ^ciatis quod, cum ad attollenda regal is fceptri fafiigia
&> regiminis negotia potentitts & conjultius dirigenda con-
cefierimm-, ad requifitionem Prdlatorum & Procerum, ac Co*
munitatis Regni nojiri in inUanti Parliamento nojiro apud
Wcftmonafterium Convocato convenient ium , numerum Co-
mitum & perfonarum illnjirium in eodem regno , dnce domi-
no, fceliciter adangere ', Nos ad probitatem firenuam, clari-
tatem generis <& provident iam circumfyeBam dile&i & fi-
de lis nojiri Hugonisde Audcle, nee non ad objequia placida
qua nobis in opportmitatibm tarn liberaliter quam gratanter
prxfiitit, perfona vel return difpendiis non vitatis, grata
consider ationis intuitum dirigentes ac Jperantes quod honoris
adje&ioprobitati fua gratum adjiciet wcremeniuw, ipfum de
definito diSliParliamenti confilio in Comicem Gloceftr. ^jve-
fecimus &> dejiatu Comitis, per cin&ursm gladii de munifi-
cent ia regia, invefiivimm ad women %l omen Comi du> di&i
loci fibi <&> hxredibm fuis perpetuo retinendnm. Et tit jux-
ta tanti nominis decentiam poffit honorificentim fe habere ,
Dedimus-, concefiimus, &■ hac Carta no fir a confirm avimm, ei-
dem Comiti g*N haredibm fuis viginti librata* redditm de exi-
tibmCom. Gloceftr.fingnlis annis, ad fefia Pafcha et San-
tti Michaelis per aquales portiones percipiendas, per manus
Vicecomitis tliins qui pro tempore fuerit imperpetnum. Qnare
voliimus et firmiter prxcipimus pro nobis et haredibns nojiri s
quodprxdi&us Hugo ethxredes fui prxdi&as viginti libra*

reddi-

547

Chap. V. The Second Part.

redditns de exitibns Comitatus prxdi&i fingiriis anriis ad fe- En viand-
Jia prtfdiEla pro rfqualibus portionibus percipiant per manus
Vicecomitis Comitatus illiiis qui pro tempore j Her it imper petu-
urn, ficut prtfditlum efl. Hiis tejlibits venerabilibus Fatri-
bns,]. Archiepifcopo Cantnar. totius Angliae Primate Can-
ceUario nojiro, H. Epifcopo Lincoln. Thef. noftro^Y). Epifcopo
Winton. Johanne de Warrenia Comite Surriae, Hugone de
Gourtenay, Comite Devon. Thoma Wake de L/> del, Rogc-
ro de Grey, Roberto de Ufford SenefcaUo Hojpitii noftri-, el
aliis. Datum per manum nojir am apnd Weftmonafterium de-
cimofexto die Martii.

Per ipfum Kegem.

Thus the Patents about that time after the claufes of Creation and
Inveftiture (which were of the fame fence in all 5 ufually, in the fame
words) gave the Earl, for his better fupport, fome revenue, moft com-
monly out of the profits of his County. And fomctimes the revenue
for fupport of the dignity was given, Jub nom;n? <& honore Comitis pro
' tcrtio denario Comitatus illius, as in the Creations of fomc other Earls in
that age •■> as of William of Clynton Earl of Huntingdon, William of
Bohun, Earl of Northampton, and of c Edmoftd of Langley Earl of Cam- 2££j!*S
bridge And fometimes great pofieflions in Lands, were given to the er art.^Ed'.
fame purpofe, as in that to John of Gaunt, by which he was created i'"*?t%Ep
Earl of Richmond. Ipjum^in Comitcm\&\i\)\X\\\\\Xs, prafecimits &* eum 3.„„,„".2.e3'
de Count atn lKlCl)ltlO!l6 per cincinrant Gladii folenniter wveftivimus. Et ettrtttl. oo-

\ ; 7 - ■ • . r t ,- rr ■ s U 4. : n.u.16 Edii.

cum deccat, ut honort tanti nornmn correjpondeat Jujpciencia jacultatK, TOfro;r.4.
dedimus & concejfimits, pro nobis & hare dibits nojir is, &hac Carta fic-
Jlra confirmavimus, eidem Comiti, Caflra, Man eri a, Terr as, Tenement a,
& omnia alia loca ad pr&diZlum Comitatum_ pertinentia '-, habendum &
tenendum eidem Comiti & hxredibus de corpore ftto exenntibits una turn
libcrtatibus & prtftogativis ommmodk tarn Rcgalibits quant ahis quas
Johannes nuper Dux Britannia? & Comes UStctynont) 3 habuit in Comi-
tatu, Cajhis, Manerhs, &c. And to ftrengthen his Title in the Earl- ■

domthus given him, he had afterward areleafefrom John eDuke ^e^g?S
Bretaigne. ir-ip.

Under Richard II. diverfe times, lands, as well as rents of good va-
lue, areaffie-ned in the Patents, profiatuComitali decentius & l honc-{ 5<*Moi!a,,j.

' o J 1 t i r «~orrutt Hun-

nficentius jujientando & mamitenendo, as the words fometimes are. ti,lgdon Can.
Sometimes alfo the yearly rent of twenty pounds or the like, out ofnjti.««»>.
the profits of the County, is given to him that is created sfub no- ^u°n™ltl
mine Comitisi But the moft oblervable Patents of this time are thofe cart.11 K>d.z.
two at his Coronation :, the one to Henry Ferry Earl of Northumber-™"^-^.^
land, the other to John of Mowbray Earl of Nottingham. In both of Z-com tiBuc-
which, it is granted that the Lands whereof they were feifed,or lliould kinghara,&c/
afterward purchafe fhould be held fiib hovore Comitali, and as parcel
of their Earldoms-. In that to the Earl of Northumberland, after the
claufes of Creation and Inveftiture, which in' this and others of that
age were commonly nomen & honor em Comitis Dedimus & ipp»t tn

Z z z 2 Comitevt.

54s

Titles of Honor.

Chap. V.

England.

i Cjrt.p.R.2

1*14»l.2p.

Comitem N. pr£fecimus ac de ei\dem nomine & honore per cinBuram
Cltdii invctiimus habendum, &c. or the like, XX pounds yearly is
given to him out of the profits of the County, jub nomine Comitis Nor-
h cm ! R,v6. thumbria, payable at certain Feafts. Volentes ulter ius (lakh the h King)
fc.««m.V De gratia nojir a fpeciali, quod omnia. Cajira, Dominia, Maneria , terra.
& tenementa qua: eidem Henricusy'//re hareditario vel adquijhione pro-
pria pneantca tenuit & pojfedit, vel impoUerum ell habiturus, fub ho-
nore Comitali, & tanquam parcella di&i Comitatus, jure aliorum in
omnibus fetnper falvo, de cetero teneantur. The lame fence (almoft the
famefyllables) is in that to the Earl of Nottingham. And afterward
in his Creation of Michael de la ' Poole, Earl of Suffolk^, the annuity
of twenty pounds affigned for his fupport (according to his eftate in
the Honour) out of the profits of the County, is given pro corpore
(lilo feutitulo Comitatus pneditfi. But I have not obferved another,
of any King's time, with thole kind of claufes in them. The Patents
of Creation of divers other Earls under this King Richard, are extant
in the Rolls. And about the end of his Reign, five Earls have one
and the lame fhort preamble. It is but confiderantes probitatem jirenuam,
& providentUm circumjpeftam ac geminatam mom &■ generis claritatem
dileUi &fidclis nojlri N. This is the preamble to the Creations of Tho-
mas le DeJpenferEdvl of GloceUer, Ralfe de Neville Earl of Wcjimerland,
Thomas de Percy Earl of Worceffer, William Lejcrope Earl of Wiltflnre t
k C.1M.21 &•* (that were k created in his XXI year) and John of Beaufort Earl of So-
Miii».ii. C5"ip werfet, l created in his twentieth. And in the later ages alfb, the lelf-
lJ£l'?°adim lame form ofpreamble(for Co much as concerns the Advancement of men
pf, -uoatbttU 0f merit) hath been uled in feveral Patents.

num. I

in prow"

a

f.num. 6.

About the end of Henry IV. Thomas Beaufort, brother to the King, is
luitusijl Ed- created, (the claules of his Creation and Inveftiture being as others of
nwndus Co- t^e fame age^ anj ]fae th0fe before cited out of the Earl of Northumber-
™Lnt*r cm. land's Patent) into the Title of Earl of Dorfet, and twenty pounds year-
5 £.4.n«m.i8 ly^are affigned for fupport of the Honour given ^fub nomine Comitis Dor-
ra c"'r,' ?*«, /ef.And the fclf lame occurs in a creation of the Earl of Northumberland^

a. mew* $• w.x J m m ?

r can. 13 h. n under Henry V, which words I find not ufed in any Creation of a later
time.

But, if the perfon created were of a greater dignity before his Cre-
ation, then the Title was given him, in this age, without any claule
of Ceremonial Inveftiture, and Co (it leems) without any aftual Inve-
ftiture, as in that of Henry VI. to John Duke of Somerfet made Earl of
Kendal. He only grants to him ° nomen, Jlilum, titulum c^ honorem
Comitis de Kendal, ultra nomen Ducis Somerlet, & haredibus mafculis-
dc corpore, &c. And lb Edward IV. created his Nephew, John, fon and
heir of John Duke of Suffolk^, p Earl of Lincoln, and George Duke of
creatoin Co- Clarence, Earl both of Salisbury and ^ Warwick^ by feveral Patents j
raitc?- Rrlch" wkhQJ11 any mention of a Ceremony of Inveftiture. The fame King
cJrt.t5*»U creatcd Prince Edward, Earl both of March and Pembroke, by feveral
m.ia.n.13- patents of the lame date, ut ibidem prafciendo prxfideat & pr<efidend&
eofdem r Comitatum partes ac marchias dirigat 3" gubernat, and gives
the honour, ftile and name of Earl of each of thofe Earldoms, with-
out mention of any Ceremony of Inveftiture in either of them. Some-
r% vL^.m. times alfo (though rarely in the age we fpeak of) no exprefs mention
io».92? 10. is of it in the Patent, although the Title be given to one of an inferi-
fciu'Erf ... our dignity5 as in that by which Edward IV. r created Henry Vicount
r*r,.2.i4«,,,.i. Bourcfocr^Eavl of EJJex. And when in the beginning of Ric hard IILy

William

o Car. Zl U.S.
tnimbr.i,^n.
45. C viieCir,
*4,l!> 10 Rich.
a.m.i.fi.i.de
Johanne Du-
ceBritannije

pC*rt.- Ed.

4.M.4.
qt'«rf.l2 Ed.

4:«lptN.ii.&f

Chap. V. The Second Fart. ±*

William Vicount Berkley was made Earl c of Nottingham , his Patent Enoland
was firft fo drawn, without any mention of a Ceremony oflnvefti- tcJuihh
ture. But he had another of'the fame date, wherein a ufual claufe of 3.««*"fr.i.
the Ceremony of Inveftiture of that time was inferted.and a Fte«i was
{et on the inrolment of the firft quia aliter inferius. But regularly, the
whole Charters, of other Creations in that age, confided onlv of
the preambles , the claufes of Creation and Inveftiture which were
fometimes //>/»/« Comitem N. Cumutituloi (lilo. loco. & Cede, nomine a'c"*-SZX'
autboritate, &honoreeidem debito prtficimut, erigimus, & ordinamus^ mundbCfamr
& creamus, ac per cintturam Cladii realitcr invejiimus, habendum & £i Cs™'<<.
tenendum cadem titulum0 &c. Sometimes * ipfuni per cin&uram Gladii Lf,",*1 ff'£
Comitem N. pneficimus^ erigimus, & creamits^ ciqtie nomen, Jiatum, di~ & vid\fi, v*n
gnitatem^honorem^pr^eminentiam, & flilum Comitis N. Damus & im- ^•""••l?
ponimus^ habendum^ &c. or the like, and the affignment of a Rent
ofXX pounds out of the profits of the County, for the moft part
(though fometimes more ' were given) for the fupportof the digni- y.afettiLf
ty, belides the claufes guare volumus & fir miter pr<ecipimus that the "«""• ?• tud»-
perfon created fhould enjoy his honour and rent, or ■ feodum (as the ^fT"*
Rent is fometimes called) according to the Charter, and a non objlan- z'cart.'sEd.j,,
te aliquo jiatittO) a&n^&c. both which are, but fometimes only, ad- *"""• lS-
ded. Neither find I any other claufes in the time that follows a un-
til the XXI year of Henry VIII. faving that in the Creation of Ed- \ jjf, CJ\'
ward Courtney Earl of Devonfiire, under Henry b VII, after the claufes p^s/h^s.''
of Creation and of Inveftiture , very many Caftles, Mannors, Hun- P»"-2''wm''
dreds, and other Pofleffions are given him (but no annual rent or bife'iAftj
Creation money, as they now call it) and then the habendum com- PJ"<-
prehends together both the Honour and thofe poflefltons, which were
given him to hold, in tarn antplis modo & forma prout Thomas rater
Thorns nuper Comitis Devon, aut aliquis alius Comes Devon. , dntz
h<ec tempora habuit & gavifus fuit. But in XXI of Henry VIII, after
thofe claufes of Creation and Inveftiture ufed in that time and the
habendum , in the Patent of c Creation of Robert Radc/ijfe Vilcou-nt cratlifl,,.
Fitz&alter, into the title of Earle of Suffex, follows volentes & per %-f»n.
prtefentes concedentes pro nobis h<eredibus & fuccejjoribus nollris- quod
pr<efatus Robertus & h<eredes fui pradi&i nomen, Jiatum, grddum, di-
gnitatem 3Jiilum, titulum & honorem pr<edifium fuccejjive geraut , &
habeant, & eorum quilibet gerat , d> habeati Et per nvmen Comitis
Sufiex fuccejjive vocitentur & nuncupentnr & quilibet eorum vocitctur
& nuncupetur j ghiodque idem Robertus & haredes fui pnedicJi fuc-
cejjlve, ut Comites Sufiex, in omnibus tenedntur, traUentur, & repute n-
tur & eorum quilibet habedt, teneat, & pofjideat fedem& locum in Par-
lamentis nojfris h£redum &fucceJforum nojlrorum infra Regnum nojhum
Anglia?, inter alios Comites, ut Comes Sufiex 5 Necnon di£lus Robertus
C^" h<eredesfui predict gaudeant & utantur3 & eorum quilibet gaudcat
& utatur, per nomen Comitis Suffex, omnibus & fmgulis talibusjuribus,
privilegiis jmmunitatibus adjlatum Comitis in omnibus rite & de Jure
pertinentibus quibus c&teri Comites diBi Reeninoftri Anglia?, ante h<ec , „

1 tt ■ ,-- ■ s ■ ■ r r "Li ,- AJPat.2.? H.»

tempora melius honorijicentius &■ quietius u(t Junt & gavijt Jen in pr<e- ^rt.i.Edwac-
fenti gaitdent & utuntur. And then it is concluded with the yearly doSeimwr
Annuity of twenty pounds out of the profits of the Counties of Sur- e'™'.. 3o'h'&.'
rey and Suffex. Andinthatage fbmetime the Annuity or Creation p-ntzHcr..
money was alfo given, d not out of the County , but out of other *%?££?
profits. And when the Title was taken from a Town or c City, the sndiwaut.

Annuity

55

o Titles of Honor. C h a p. V.

F land Annuity was (as at this day) given either out of the County, where-
ILngiana. . ^ ^ Town was feated, or out of the fame County with fome other,
or out of fome port, or otherwise at the pleafure of the King. But
from that time of XXI Henry VIII , that claufe of vokntes,' &c. as in
that to the Earl of Snjjex, or the like, hath been for the mod part
inferted in the forms of Creation of Earls. And about the end of this
King Henry VIII, that ufe began of creating the perfbii, to be ho-
noured with the Title of Earl, into a Baron rirft (if before he were
fp«t.3SH»»-8 none) as we fee in the example f of Sir \V,lu,i:n Parre, who by fe-
Mrt.is.Mfm- yeraj patents 0f the fame date , having alio the felf-fame pream-
bles (for alfo oft-times the Patents of feveral perfons have had the
felf-fame preambles) was created firft Baron of Horion, and then Earl

of Efex*

Under Edward VI. the claufe of Inveftiture ("after that of Crc-
hPat.iEd.6. ation) isfbmetimes ipfumque N. hujujmcdi^jiatu^jiilo, titulo^honorc et
frt£.mtmbr. (ijg„jtate per dnBuram Gladii inflgnimus, ittvejiw.nis, et realiter Nobi-
j»t.1*CM. ' litamus^ et unant Capam honoris et dignitatis, atq^ Circuhtm aurcu»i
miti. fuper caput fimm ponimus, habendum, &c. And fbmetimes, ac ' ipjum

Jw^Mfrf N. in hujuj/nodi Jiatu, titulo, honore, et dignitate Comitis N. per Gla-
fnnhokf. dii cincluram Cap<e et Circuit aurei impofitionem inftgnimusjnve&imus, et
realiter nobilitamns per pr<ejcntes, habcndum,&c. which laft claufe or ftile
of Inveftiture hath continued in ufe to this day. The feveral claufes of
former times, and the feveral Introductions of them being thus open-
ed, we conclude here with the ufual form of the claufes of Creation
that are in Patents of the prefent age. After the King s ftile, and a pre-
amble confifting., for the moft part, of the conveniency of advancing
men of merit to honour, and of the merits of the perfbn to be honour-
ed with the title of Earl, the Patent goes on with

SCiatis igitur nos de gratia noflra &fyeciali, ac ex certa
fcientia, &> mero motit noflris prxfatum N. in Comi-
tem A. Nee non ad Jiatum, gradum, dignitatem, &> bo-
norem Comitis A. ereximns, prxfecimus, conjlituimus, c^n
creaifimns^pfttrnqne N. Comitem A. tetiore prefentiuw, eri-
gimns,prxf.cimns, conUitnimns et creamnsper prxfentes, E/-
demqueN* nomen, jiatum, gradnm, ftilum, dignitatem, titulum
et bonorem Comitis A. impofmmns , dedimus , et prabui*
mns , ac per pr^fentes imponimns , damns et pr&bemns, Ac
ipfnm N. hnjus modii nomine^ Jlatn, gradn^ftito, dignitate,
titnlo et bonore Comitis A. per Gladii cindnram & Capse
Honoris & Circuli Aurei impofitionem, inftgnimns, invelli-
mns, et realiter nobilitamns, perprdefentes ', Habendum et te-
nendum eadem nomeny fiatnm , gradiim, Jiilnm, dignitatem^
titnlnm et bonorem Comitis A- pradiEli aim omnibus et fin-
gnlis prd'hemznentiis, bonoribns , cettrifque ncmini , jlatni^
gradni ,ftilo^ dignitati , titnlo et Honori Comitis pertinen-
tibns five jpe&antibus, praifato N. et b.eredibus mafcnln de
corpore fno exenntibns, imperpetmim. Volentes, et per prx-
fentes concedentes, pro nobis baredibus et fnccefforibus^noftris,

quod

Chap. V. The Second Fart. <?<-£

qnodftrfatns N.et hxredesfui mafculi pr<tdi£ii nomen flauun, EneUnd
gradum, flilum, dignitatem, titulum tt honorem Comitis A.
fucceffive, gerant et habeant , et eorum quilibet gerat et ha-
beat, et per nomen Comitis A. fucceffive vocitentnr et nun-
cupentur et quilibet eorum vocitetur et nuncupetur, et quod
idemN.et haredes fui mafculi prxdiSti fuccejfive ut Comi-
tes A. teneantur^ tra&entur, et reputentur, et eorum quilibet
traBetur, teneatur et reputetur, habeantque, teneant, et pofji-
deant, et eorum quilibet habeat, teneat, et poffideat fucceffive
fedem, locum, etvocem inFarliamcntis et publtcis Comitiis
an Confiliis noslris, htfredum, et fuccefforum notfrorum infra
Regnum no&rum Anglise, inter alios Comites, ut Comes A.
Necnondi&usN. etbxredes fui mafculi prxdicii gaudeant et
utantur3et eorum quilibet, gaudeat et utaturper nomen Comitis
A. omnibus et fingulis juribus, privilegiis, prabeminentiis et
immunitatibus flatui Comitis in omnibus rite et de jure per-
tinentibus, quibus c.eteri Comites di5li Regni nojiri Anglic
ante b<£c tempora melius honorifcentius &> quietius, &• li-
beriks, ufi & gavififunt feu in prxfenti gaudent <& utun-
tur. Et quia, crefcente flatus eel fitudine, neceffario cref cunt
fumptus & onera grandiora, &> tit idem N. & hxredes fui
mafculi pradizii melius , decentins, & honorific entiits fla-
turn, honorem & dignitatem prxdiciam Comitis A. ac onera
ipfiN. &* hxredibus fuis mafculis incumbent i a manutenere
& fupportare <valeant , (JN quilibet eorum valeat, Ideoy de
uberiori gratia noflra dedimus, <&> conceffimus, ac per pr<x-
fentes pro nobis h^redibus & fuccefforibus nettris , damns
&> concedimus prafato N. c*n hderedibus fnis mafculis prx-
di£lis viginti libras feodi, five annualis redditus finoulis annis
percipiendas, <&>c.

Either out of County, out of the Cuftoms, or Subsidies of fbme
port, or out of fome other revenue 0 according to the pleafure of
the King.

This kind of form is ufed in Creation of Earls at this day* Nei-
ther doth the form much differ (for Co much as concerns this) when,
by the fame Patent, the Title of Baron, or of Duke is given toge-
ther with it. When the Title of Duke is given with it , then the
form of this Creation, extended only to the end of the claufe Vokntes,
&c. which is concluded with Gaudent et utu»tnr, k precedes in the kPatzi7ac-
Patent, in thole few examples that have been lately of that nature. Du«iu>K^k-
The pcrfons created being Earls of other places before, and Co having £ontfLBHeJ
in their new Creations, no Creation money added to their new Earl-
doms. And when that of Baron is given with it, then after the pre-
amble and claufes of Creation of a Baron, this of an Earl without any
other preamble (ucceeds according to the form before (hewed. The

eftate

55^

Titles of Honor. Chap. V*

Tnqlmd. eftate limited, at this day, is ufually to the heirs males of the body
° " " begotten, antiently the limitation vvasfometimes in fee, fometimes to
the heirs of the body , and for life alfo*

XI. The honorary poffcffions of an antient Earl of this kind, or his
Earldom, was called his Honour in iiich a fence as at this day vve ufe
the word Honour for a predial poflcffion } as we fay Honours, Casllcs,
and Marmots. And Honor Comitis Gloceflr. Honor Comitis Enjlachii,
\u Stafford- Honor cs Comitum, and the like, to this purpofe, occurr, in ' Dome/day,
Jh>Kot i *n tne°ld Pipe"1 Rolls, and elfc where frequently Jt is the fame with Co-
Ricb.i!vLot'.bo- mitatus, when Comitalus fignifies the body or predial pofleflion which
nortim,&. fa;- jg tne Earldom of one of thofe antient Earls that were not Palatin. For
mal.Heti.-i. the Earldom of a Palatin Earl, that is Local, is defigned by Comitatus
Hb.Kub.Scacc. either as it denotes a Shire or an Earldom. For his Shire and Earldom,
res^. or honorary pofleffion, are, for the mod part, the fame thing. Such
n Lib.Kab. an Earldom of that age is filled alfo fometimes Baronia n or honor Capita-
S6UC<ttol%' l*s' F or tne wol'd Baro likewife, in a more comprehenlive fignificati-
24s>.GU>fvii. on, denotes an Earl alfb •-, whereof more anon in the title of Barons.
hb.p.cap-4- Thefe honorary pofleflions confifted ufually of Caftles, Mannors, and
\\%c!" other Lands held in chief by common Knight Service, or Grand Scr-
jeanty, or by both. For both were fometimes referved together,
belides the Third penny,whcreof enough is faid already. But that which
we find infome antient authority touching the eftimate of an Earl-
dom by a certain number of Knights Fees, and the Title of Tares
Comitnm from that eftimate, is a mere vanity. Thereof more anon 3
where wefpeak of Barons, i" add here only, that no record of any
Court that I have yet feen ("though the mention of Earldoms be very
frequent in them) gives any Tcflimony that taftes of any fuch matter.
*vii camd And we find exprefly that fbme great men * had many more Knights
Brrr.paf.588! Fees than twenty , and yet were never thought to have pofleiled Earl-
jf Nigdio de doms. When the honorary pofreflions of Earls or their Earldoms were
i%o.ftoiTmi- iu the King's hand by Reafon of an Efcheat, or otherwife, they were
luatiaunmt ufually diitinguiihed from other Lands of the Crown? by the name
wefedinnu- ^ Honores Comitnm, in the accompts made of them. And when any
mcra ejufmo- new Earl was created of fuch an Earldom remaining in the King's hand,
haberturT-1 tne pofkffions:> by the name of the Honor, Comitatus, were commonly
pud AUxan- given him. And if an Earl were to be made of an Earldom not yet
i'urTJr"'01"' known, then poflefiions were added, at the Creation, to create an
itb.KukSc'ac- Earldom alfb. Some light to this matter may be had out of the anti-
M«».Etvide ent Creations before noted. And an example or two concerning it,
C?Ja N l7,lS* we fhall give here. Under William the firft, there was no Earl of
Staffordshire. But the Honor Comitnm is thus mentioned in Domefday.
TnBurgo de £)t&fiO$) habet Rex in [no Dominio XVIII Bnrgenfes,& VIII
vaffas manfas. Prater has habet Rex ibi XXII manfas de Honore Comitum.
Hurmn quinq^funt vail <£,ali<£ inhabitants — Roger us Comes(H,e was then
Earl of Arundel and shrervesburyy habet tres manfas, quxjacent ad Halam.
Ipjc Comes habet intra mnrum XXXI manfas. Ex his X font vasl<e.
Hugo Jilius ejus tenet de Comitatu V man/as, et pertinent ad <BUt\)Zi^t*
Robertus de £>t&ffol\l kabet-XlU manfas de honore Comitum, et per-
tinent ad 25wMcp. Ex his IV fnnt vajl<e. Willielmus filitts Aufculfi
habet de Comitatu IV manfas qit£ pertinent ad Pennam Manerium Co-
mitis. Ex his una tantummo'do ell hofpitata. And in Hoveden we read
that Richard the firft gave the Earldom of Glocetfer, to his brother

Jo/m

Chap. V. The Second Part.

55?

J

John, afterward King of England, with Ijabel one of the Daughters and F„rI™J
Coheirs of WiMam Earl of Gloccjhr. Of what nature and value that ^"^lana°
Earldom then was, appears in the Pipe ° Roll of thefame time under oK«.maX ,;
the title of Honor Comitis Glocejhe. tiugo Bardulj (lays th^ Roll ) *■»<£» i.fcjrj
reddit compotum diXUl Ubris XUlJolidis'et fex den.iriis de vet en fir- Hon"u^
ma Honoris Comitis Gloceftrix. Et idem 4e CCC LXX Ubris et XVIII
folidis et IX denariis de jirmt Mancriorum ejujdem Honoris de trihus
partibus arnti antcquim Rex daret eimdem Honorem Johanni fr.ctri (ho.
Et t/e XXXII Ubris dettxuo denario Comitatus de di'midio Anno. And
in the fame Roll alfo under the Title of Lantajiria (the Earldom
whereof was alfo then given to the Lord John) the accompt is of
fifty pounds paid to him de quarto. parte Anm ; eta modo totitm. Other
like paflages for the nature and value of antient Earldoms are frequent
both in ftory and the Rolls. And for the tenure of thefe Earldoms I
add an example or two out of the Records p of the time of King John, P inqufafyi
Comes Ellex PieJJetum (tenet) cum honore Comitis /w LX milites. Co'- ££*""'&*■
mes Albricus (the Earl' of Oxford) tenet $ftigbam cum Honore per cau^fl'^Z
XXXmiUtes, andfuch more are obvious. And the chief feat or Ca-
ttle of the Earldom fo held, was called Caput i Comitatus. And in this q Maimnb.
fence is Comitatus Integer ufed for a whole Earldom in the Grand r Char- KovellMx-V>
ter, in f Brail on, and elfe where. And fervitium quart £ partis unius r Co- ifeBrJhSl.
mitatus, and the like, from the fame fence,occurrs, fortheferviceofa 2-MP3 4-?-«-
fourth part of an Earldom. And upon the death of every antient i'cltz.
Earl that had fuch honorary polleflions (whereof his Earldom con- ttajtitsp.^
fifted) his heir being of full age, was at his livery to pay a C pounds 'Jf^JL^1
for a relief to the King, as we fee by the Grand Charter, before which
however this and that of Barons, alfo be there called antiquum Rele-
vium (as perhaps, by the moft ufual " compofition , they were long aViieiKfr*
time before the grand Charter was agreed on; and in that fence al- §'18'
fo jujia et legit ima releviatio may be underftood in the Laws of Hen-
ry the firft in Matthew Paris') yet the relief?, both of Earls and Ba-
rons, were not, in practice , reduced to that certainty "until that x Vide am4-
Charter was fully fetled. And if the fame perfon died feifed of fe- Temi"e.'"
veral Earldoms , his heir payed for each Earldom a feveral relief S^w^
of a C pounds ; and fb alfo proportionably for the parts of an C"M°
Earldom. %

But for fhofe Earldoms and Reliefs ; We infert here fbme moft ob-
fervable teftimonies out of the Rolls. Under Henry the third, John
de Pkjjetis was Earl of Warwick^ for lift-, the remainder to ? his Aunt y Efi«k'4i
Alice the Wife of William Maudit Baron of Hanjlap in fee. She had H-i'n:tm-^'
iflue William Maudit, and died, and then John de Plejfctis died alfo.
Her Son William vas heir to the Earldom, and upon fecurity given
to the Efcheator for his Relief of a C pounds, had his livery. Rex
cepit homapUm ( faith the z Record) Willielmi Maudit de i!j}on0£p 5 ztirig.tf :w>«.

■deCaflro, Honore, Manerio de U3att0tCkP, & Manerio do T&WX%%, & 3-Mtmtr.6.ifi
de omnibus aliis terris & tenement is de quibus J. de Plefletis quondam ^"fpZh-

■ Comes Ifl&t^'XiZkZobiit J'eifitus tanquam pertmentibits ad Honorem Co- ^>>"»:a">"r'--
mitaius X®%t'm&& & que ad dictum Willielmum jure hereditaria de- han's'
bent pertinere, & ei Cajtrum, Honorem, Maneria, terras, & tenementa
reddidit. Et mandatum eji Wiliielmo de J©eploilD Ejcaetori citra
Trent-am, quod accepta a praefato Wiliielmo Jccuritate de C Ubris Regi
Reddendis ad Scaccariin.i pro Relevio fuo, eidem Wiliielmo &c. pU-

■nam&c. T. W die Apr 1 lis. And that alfo of John de Bohun Earl of

A a a a Effexj

554

Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

r , i Effex and Hereford, b ;caufe it gives light to the nature of Honorary pof-
V.nglana. ^Qns anj the payment of Reliefs both of this and fome other digni-
ties deferves a place here. John de Bohun (lbn and heir of Humfrey
de Bohun, (on and heir of Humfrey de Bohun Earl of Effex and Hereford)
being called in the Exchequer about the beginning of Edward III5to an-
„/,i fwer to the King for the Reliefs due for his inheritance upon his Father's
J2J.k2jo death.J^»/f per Richardum de t^p (foare the words of the Roll) attor-
natu lint & dat Domino Regi CCLI libra* Wfolidos III denarios fro Relevio
prsdilti Humfredi patris fui de terris et tenementis pr£dittis 9 videlicet
C libra pro Comitatu Eilex, C libra* pro Comitatu Hereford, XXII li-
bra* Wfolidos V denarios ob. pro tertia parte feodorum qua quondam
fuerunt Adaede Portu qui eademfeoda. tenuit per Baroniam j XXII li-
bra* IV foil do s V denarios ob. pro tertia parte honoris de JSjj gtjtlofc qui
honor tenetur de Regeper Baroniam (et qii£ quidem du£ Baroni£ Adse
de Portu et ^SlCOfottOfc quondam fuerunt William de Breaus antecefforis
prafati Humfredi patris fui mde ut dicit) et X Marcos pro tertia parte
quwt£ partis Comitatus Marefcalli, qu<e qui dent Comitatus Eflex &
Hereford, tertiam partem feodorum, tertiam partem Honoris & tertiant
partem quint a partis Comitatus Marefcalli dicit prafatum Humfre-
dum avttm fuum tenuiffe in capite die quo obiit de pr£ditto avo Regis nunc.
Requifitus dittus Johannes de Bohun qu£ Cajlra, villas, maneria, terras
& tenementa dittus Humfridus avusfuus habuit & tenuit (Igillatim die
quo obiit de Comitatibus Eilex, Hereford, feodis, honore & Comitatu
Mareicalli pr£dittis, dicit & cognofcit quod dittus avus juus tenuit de
ditto Comitatu Eflex Cajlrum & villam de ^Maupg, matter i urn de

t©alfcen, ©epefcen, ngmltbam, Aha oEftre & iftoitbamfte&e in comi-
tatu Eilex, Maneria de ftpmbatltOtl & BDeteffe m Comitatu Hunting-
don, Manerium de 3ttguV)Pl (l)atn in Comitatu Buckingham, Manenum
de Cliff ID in Comitatu Middlefex, €^ Manerium de UDattOll in Comi-
tatu Surrey, qu£ Cajtrum Villa & Maneria aliquando fuerunt de Baro-
nia Willielmi de Mandevil, quondam Comitis Eflex, & de ditto Co-
mitatu Hereford, Manerium dc J©lofeeCp in Comitatu 8g»tlte& Maneri-
um de J©l)ptSt,etli ** Comitatu Gloceftre, Cajlrum de CalDCJOte,£> Mi-
lam de iPctJOtOtl m Wallia., &jtmiliter AUneria de f 0bbmgj5, is>I}ene-
felD, ^lUCCneDen & jf atnljaht ** Comitatu Eflex. ghi£ quidem Ma-
neria de jobbings, ^>t)encrcID, ^Husenfcen^ jfarnbam, dicit pr£di-

ttum Regem Edwardum avum dcdijfe prafato Humfrido avo in E-
fcambium pro cajlro & terra de l^atf OjD in Wallia, qii£ Cafira & terra
de l^atfoiD print fuerant particula ejufdem Comitatus Hereford , et de
Baronia Comitatus Hereford, qu£ quondam fuit Humfridi de Bohun.
Et de dittis feodis qu£ fuerunt Adse de Portu , Cafirum et terras
de ^aitl, Cajlrum et terras de j^ltntmg&Otl et Villam de jfenttOtl w Wal-
lia ^ et de pr£ditto honore de ©JpgtjllOfc Cajlrum et terram dc ©JtegijnOfc
in Wallia ? ac etiam quod idem avus juus tenuit Medietatem Manerii
de Cf OtftOfl in Comitatu Buckingham, per fervitium ditt£ terti£ par-
tis quint£ partis ditti Comitatus Marefcalli. Etjcrutatisrotulis &t.
fuper oncratione relevii antecejforum Humfridi de Bohun , patris pr£-
ditti Johannis de Bohun &c Compertum ejl in magno rotulo de anno
XII Regis Edwardi Avi Regis nunc in Eflex Hereford, quod Humfri-
dus de Bohun quern nil us Johannes de Bohun dicit fuiffe antecejjorem
fuum aha* oner at us fuit confunili modo de relevio fuo propradittis Baro-
nia de Mandevil, & Baronia Comitis Hereford ac tertia parte quint£
partis Comitatus Marefcalli. Et quod idem Humfridus de Bohun one-

ratus

Chap. V. The Second Part. c-

ratus fuit ibidem de L March de relevio Juo pro tertia parte feodum ^i I
qu£f Hermit Ada? de Portu & de L March pro tertia parte honoris de '
2$regt)tl0fc & fie de majori fumma qnam pradittm Johannes dc Bohun
oncratur inde ad pr.efens, eo quod Relevium pnedicfum oneratum fuit
tanquam pro tertia parte pr&diUarum Baromarmn ante contc&ionem
Magna? Carta?, de libertatibus Anglis, quo tempore Relevium pro Baro-
7iia affeffum fuit ad C libras & poll confe&iomm ejufdxm Cart£ ad C
Marco* tantitm, juxta qnarum C Marcarum rat am, pr<edicfus Johanna
de Bohun oneratur fuperms de relevio di&i avijm pro partibus di&arum
Baroniarnm Ada? de Portu, & 15ltQ<ftiWkpr£di&is. ght£ quidem due
Baroni£poJi defcejjum di&i Willielmi dc Breaus dejeenderunt jure h<t-
reditario tribus filiabus & h<eredibus ipfius Willielmi, videlicet, Matil-
da? primogetiit£ fili£ qu£ imp fit Rogero de Mortuo mari, Eva? fecund*
fili£ qu£ nupfit VVillielmo de Cautilupo, & Alianora? tcrti£ fi!t£ qu<e
nupfit Humfrido de Bohun anteceffori pr£di&i Joann is de Bohun, qua*,
rnm h£redum nomina plerum annotantur in Magno rotitlo de anno
XXXVIII Regis Henrici tertii in Hereford, ubi iidem h£redes oner an-
tur de feodi di&i VVillielmo de Breaus. But it appears afterward that
he had the whole Barony of Breghnoi^ , and fb pays for it C Marks
and for the reft, as he firft offered. Divers parts of this record are
for leveral ufes oblervable. But that which is fpoken of in it touch-
ing another value of Relief of a Barony in XII of Edward the firft,
which feems there to be ftiled a time, before the making of the
grand Charter, is to be underftood (as I conceive) as if it meant
that the confirmation or exemplification of Henry the third's ^rand
Charter in XXV or XXVIII of Edward the firft Cor is that by which
we have Henry the third's at this day) were the very grand Charter
it felf, and that the certainty of Reliefs, which we find in it had not
been clearly till then received into practice. But however, it is moft
certain that what we have in the grand Charter was, as we now have
it, granted not only in the time of Henry the third, but alio under
King 'john, as we fee in Matthew Paris, Roger of Wendover, and others.
And I have ufedan Original of it that had been fealed by King John.

Under Edward the third alio, Thorns of Beauchampe, Earl of IVar-
rvick^, as fbn and heir to Guy Earl of Warwick^, ion and heir to
William of Beauchampe Earl of Warwick^, by Robert of Ajlon his At-
turney in the Exchequer, Cognovit di&um Willielmum (as the Rolls
bfays) tennijje de Rege in Capite die quo obi it Cafhum , & mitto- b com*, i
rem, & Maneria de JJ^attotCbe & T£>IWl\Z$ , cum pert incut iis , per >.4<^3 *
Comitatum & nomine Comitis HDattmcfce & dat Domino Reg? C li- cfhlt "' '' *'"''•
bras pro relevio p£di&i Guidonis, inde afjerens Comitatum ilium quon-
dam fuijfe VVillielmo Mauditr/e^ampflape ^e^w.ry«/,whereupon
they fe2rcht the Rolls of former time, and found that of the XLVII
of Henry the third before cited. But this Relief was with others dii-
charged by power of c Parlament under the fame King, in whofetime ° l! ;'; *■
alfo (fearch being d made in the Exchequer, for the Reliefs due from fi
HenryEavl of Lancaflcr, fbn and heir of Henry Earl of L. mealier^ it £rf-?.«
was found that his Father had been charged with the Pvelicfs of fifrv ^//'v
pounds, pro Honore Villa & Cajiro de %e?ttfttt qn£ quondam (iterant Ed.^.tu
Symonis dc Monteforti, videlicet pro mcdietate H^reditatis qux quon-
damfnit Roberti dcMelan quondam Comitis Leycejiri£, and of a hun-
dred Marks for the Barony of Vifcount in Northumberland, and of a
hundred pounds pro Comitattt. LancaRiix, & de C libris pro Comitate

A a a a 2 Derby

?c6 Titles of Honor. C h a p. V.

Enoland. Derby intcgro. And therefore he was now charged with the like, the
" ** ' fame honours being defcended to him from his Father.

Other examples are of this nature of thefe kind of Earldoms, con-
fiding of Caftles, Towns, or Lands. But alfo the annual rent or Cre-
ation money, in cafe where it hath been given exprefly fub 7iominc &
honore Comitis, hath been divers times adjudged upon great delibe-
ration an Earldom within the grand Charter, and fo the Relief of
C pounds hath been paid for it. William of Vfford Earl of Suffolk,
being called under Edward the third to anfwer for his Pvelief in the Ex-
chequer, fhewes firft this Charter of his Father's Creation made in
the XI of the lame King, who gave him in the fame Charter, accord-
ing to his eftate in the Earldom, XX libras Jub nomine & honoreComitis
Suffolk defirma five exitibus Comitatus Suffolk, and that he was ready
to pay his Reliefas the Court fhould award. He fhews further that
about a fortnight after the Creation, the King gave his father divers
pofieffions of a M marks yearly revenue, under feveral tenures, ut idem
Comes jlatum& honore fit Comitis decentius continuare& melius manu-
tenere ac onera tanto honori incumbentia valcret facilius Jupportare.
Hereupon (as the Roll (ays) Juper pr<emijjis inter Cancellanum Anglia?,
ihefaurarium , Bar ones Scaccarii & Jujiiciarios de utroque Banco <9 con-
cor datum eji e^ conjlderatum quod preejatns nunc Comes oneretur verfus
Regem de C librispro relevio juo pro prxdicJis XX libris quas pr&diUus
Robertus nuper Comes pater Jims percepit & idem nunc Comes percipit
annuatim defirma five exitibus dicti Comitatus Suffolky///> nomine & Ho-
nore Comitis Suffolk, tanquam pro Comitatu Intcgro. And for his other
pofieffions, he paid only according to the tenures referved out of them*
g comm.HiU.; The like was adjudged under Henry IV in the cafe of Edward s Earl of
Hen.), ot.z. camyrjcige^ fon ancJ heu- 0f Edmund of Lang/cy, who was created Earl
of Cambridge 'by Edward the third. And in his Patent, the annuity of
XX pounds was given him, (according to his eftate in the Earldom)
h can. 26 Ed. fubh nomine & honore Comitis Cantabrigian &c. This being (hewed by
3.na-n.8. this Earl Edward^ he offers alfb to pay his Pvelief as the Court ffiall
award. Thereupon, the like advice being taken as in that cafe of the
Earl of Suffolk^, vififque (as the Roll of this fays) aliis record/ s hujus
Scaccarii per eojdem^Juper oneratione confimilis relevii ineodem cafit^the
like judgment is given, as is before cited out of that of the Earl of

Suffolk

But in the later ages, the grant of the annuity or Creation money
j viit comm. being without thofe words Hub nomine & honore Comitis, and only ut
^'}j ?*"•"*" hon&aficentiHs dignitatem fujlineat , or the like, the heirs of Earls fb
KtitUnd. ' created pay not Reliefs for thofe annuities, as for Earldoms or other-
kcomm.Micb. wife, but only pay according as the tenure of their other ' pofieffions
c!j/.GeorgM' require without relation to their dignity of Earl. Although, indeed,
Comitis Kan- fbmetimes the heirs and fuch as have not had their Creation mo-
vw^'/m^n*- ney grantec" with the addition of thofe words fub nomine &c. have
tttuf c/i pattr pleaded by miftaking that it was fb granted to their Anceftor at the Cre-
dit wife""* at*on? anc" thence inconfiderately charged k thcmfelvcs with the pavment
c,.ri.5 £j.4. of a hundred pounds for a Relief, no otherwife than as if in truth thofe
w»m.i8. words had been in their Charters.

tapnA* no- Wi th this matter of Reliefs of Earls, we obferve alfo that old law
tis adEadmer. of William the firft, whereby we may fee how different the nature of
ffatoriuSi! an Earls ReIief ia his time was, from what the grand Charter after-
9.tnp.4. ' ward appointed. De Relief al Count (faith that l Law) quealR-.ia-

fiert,

557

Chap. V . The Second Part.

jiert, VIII Chevelzfelez, e enfrenez, IV Halbers, equatre Haume s , e IV Efjrrhnd
Efcuez, e IV Launces, e IV Ejpcs, les altres IV Chaceurs, e Paljreis afreins ' ^
e a Chevejlres. I tranfcribe it as I find it, but fome of it is too obfcure
for me to interpret it. But we fee that Reliefs of Earls were payable

1 in Arms and Horfe for the mod part. Perhaps this Law continued and
Reliefs were fo legally payable (though compositions were fbmetimes
for money, whence the uncertainties, and by reafon of them, griev-
ous exactions of Reliefs were ufed) in Arms until the XVII of Henry
the fecond. For then by the Affile of m Arms, it was ordained what **■»'•»*.»,
Arms every m*n fhould keep ; and that, for every Knight's Fee , a a^"jc^'fr^'
Coat of Maile,a Helmet, a Target and a Launce were to be kept, tfo.ki.ibkfi]
And that if any Tenant , having fuch Arms , died, the Arms fhould
continue to his heir if he were of full age , if not, he that had him in
ward fhould find a man that could ufe them in. the King's fervice, un-
til the heir were of full age, and then reftore them to him. It is
not unlikely that upon this Law, Reliefs came to be paid in money.
For the Arms were no more, after that Affile, to be taken, but pre-
ferved for the heirs. And the Law it feems extended to Earls and
Barons whole Earldoms and Baronies confifted but of Knight's Fees
held in Chief, though of no certain number, as anon is fhewed more
fully in §. XVIII, where you may fee more of the old Reliefs of Ba-
rons, by which alio light is given hither ^ efpecially in this fcruple,
how it is to be underftood that, the Relief of a Knight's Fee being faid
to have been of certainty, yet the Reliefs of Earldoms confifting of
Knights Fees, were Co uncertain.

XII. Befides the Poffeffions, which made their Earldoms, and the
eminent Power which by reafon of thofe Poileffions they molt com-
raonly had in their Counties, it may perhaps be conceived that they
had alfbfbme fitch power, in the more antient times, through their
Counties as if they had been legal Governours of them under the
King. The ftory of Lcnifun and Leodrvin, under Watcher Bifhop of
Durham, and (as it is taken) Earl of Northumberland,, in the time n of "Jj^f5"
William the firft, may give fbme argument of perfwafion to this pur- /urt.i.p.sss.
pofe. And when Roger of Montgomery was made Earl of shrewesbury ^a'E.;ler
by the fame King, the County it felf was fubject to his command. Wa- in.fjq.fui
rmo Calvo corpore parvo (faith ° Odericus Fit alii of that Earl) Jed ani-
•uio tiugno Aimeriam ncpotem fuam et pr^fidatum Scrobefburix dedit ,
per quern Cuailos aliofq'-, (ibi adverfantes for titer opprejjit ct provinciam
tot am (ibi commiffam pacificavit. Gulielmum cognomen to Pantulfum ,
Picoldum atq--i Corbatumjiliofqi ejus Rogerum et Rodbertum altofq^
fideles fortijjimofq'j viros Comitaiuiftopr^fecit^orumfenfu etviribus be-
nigniter adjutns utter maximos optimates maxime efforuit. That paflage
alfo of the Earl of Cornxval that had amplijfimnm fib Rege Principal
turn or principaiui Domination under King Stephen, P and divers other pG.^R.
like may belong to this confideration. But efpecially that of Willi- s,ef •^'s>3°
am Fitz-Qsbernc Earl of Hereford under William the firft. It may be
thought that he exercifed a power of making his Laws in his Coun-
ty, which had force alfb and continuance after his death. For thus
faith William of Malmesbmy fpeaking of his liberal hand, and of his
Indulgence to his fbuldiers, whom he maintained for the defence of
the Marches of Wales. . Faff urn ell , nt Militant multitudine ^quibus^'i'fi-^V"
lavjajiipendia dabat , hojlium aviditatcw arceret , civium fedulitatem '

habereti

--g Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

F land»k*bercU guare pro epifis Jumptibus.ajperrimam Regis offcnjam incurrit
° ' quod qazas }u,ts improvide dilapidaret. Manet in hunc diem in Comity
tit ejus apud Herefordam, Legum quas Jiatuit inconcufla firmitas, tit mil-
his miles pro qualicunque commijjo plus feptem folidis Jo hat 5 cum m a-
His provinciis, ob parvam occafiunculam in tranfgrejjione pr<ecepti heril/s,
vi^inti vcl viginti quinq, pendantur. The Law that was thus made
touching the fining of Souldiers in that County, continued till Alalmes-
buries time, at Ieaff, who lived under Henry the firft. And Admini-
t Sub initio (iratio Comitatus r is remerttbred in Hoveden. But thefe and the like
*.tgisj<,h»nnu af£jgeSj 1 conceive, prove not that the Earls of thofe f imes, as Earls,
had any power or jurifdift ion through the Counties that denomina-
ted them. In their pofleflions or Earldoms they hadfuch jurifdiftion
and other privileges as they had received by the King's grant, andfuch
power befides as the largenefs of their pofleflions and number of te-
nants only gave them. But otherwife, I think, none, fince the time
of the Normans. And for thole teftimonies before brought, that may
feem to perfwade the contrary '-, that Walcher Bifhop of -Durham ( if
he were Earl of Northumberland) was, I think, Sheriffe alio. He had
Cur am Comitatus Northimbrenfium^, as is already noted. And one Gil-
bert his Kinfman was his Under-fheriff. So I understand that of Hove-
den in the lame ftory. Gilberto, quia fuus propinquus erat> Comitatuw
Northimbrenfium/»/>/e regendum commiferat. And it appears he exe-
cuted fuch a kind of power as belongs to a Sheriff in the County. And
if in truth he were Earl, yet I doubt not but that he had the Sheriff-
wick alfb by fpecial grant, as fbme other Earls in thofe elder times
had likewife. Whence the juft interpretation of that of Roger Earl
of Shrewsbury is alfb to be had. For he had alfb the Sheriffwick of
shropJI)ire. And under him , it feems, as an Under-Sheriff, was that
Warinus^ to whofe charge as well the Military defence as Civil govern-
ment of the County or Sheriffwick was committed. For in that place
of Ordcricus, I take Provincia for the County or Sheriffwick '■> But Co-
mitatus for his Earldom, or his honorary pofleflions. For thofe five
to whom his Comitatus (as Ordericus fays) was committed (WiUiam
Yantolf^ Pi cot ^ Corbet^ and his two fbns) were the greateft tenants
of the lands of this Earl's Earldom, which were very great in that
County. And by their rents and perfonal fervice (for I would read
quorum cenju et viribus^ not Jen fu) they fb aflifted him in his govern-
ment that belonged to him as Sheriff, that they made his greatnefs
equal to what Ordericus exprefles of him. They are all named in the
* tu Scyrop- Book of * Dome/day, where their feveral pofleflions are numbred. Ro-
SSJJ" gerius Corbet tenet de Comite^ &c. So WiUielmus Pantulf, Rogerus fi-
lms Corbet and Rotbertus filius Corbet have their feveral places and
pofleflions under the title of Terra Comitis Rogerii, as Tenants to him.
But for that Picoldus^ Picot is in Dome/day 5 and thofe alii f deles for-
ttjjimiq^ viri are there likewife named as Walchelinus.y Turold, Helgot^
Hugo F. Turgifi0 Gerardus^ Nigellus , and fiich more. Now, that he
was Sheriff of the County at the fame time, is in exprefs words fhew-
ed by th at infallible authority of Domefday. Tpfe Comes Rogeriits (faith
the Book) tenet de Rege Civitatem ^titOptlbZUt et totum Comitatum
(where Comitatus Signifies the County or Sheriffwick 5 for his Earl-
dom is otherwife denoted in his large pofleflions there alfo reckoned)
et totum dominium quod Rex Edwardusi^/ habebat cum XU Min(is qnos 7-
pfe Rex tenebat aim XLVII Benvichis (Hamlets, Villages or the like) ihi

perti-

Chap. V. The Second Part. <^c

pcrlinentibm. Et alios XI Manfos habet idem Comes in cadcm Scyra. England,
Inter totam, id ell, Civitatem et Manfos, et Hundreds, et placita Co- "

mitatus fthefe words fhew the Office of Sheriff ) reddit CCC libros et
CXVfohdos defirma. Nor is it againft this, that one Raynaldus, over
whole name, Vicecomes is written in the fame Book as antiently as the
reft of the volume, occurrs there in shropfiire at the fame time. It
may be that was but a note of a fumame. For furnames are there
frequent enough. But alfo it may denote fbme Sheriff of another
County, or perhaps one that wasfbmetimeimployed by himasllnder-
Sheriff. For alfo this Rajnald was one of his Tenants and a great one;
However, it is plain by that tranfcribed out of Dome/day, that the
Earl himfelf was Sheriff, and thence is that paflage of his govern-
ment of the Shire in Ordericus to be rightly underftood ; as alfo that
of the Earldom of Cornwal and fuch more, unlefs you will take Prin-
cipatus and Dominatus to denote only the power which the Earl had
over the Tenants of his Land or Earldom there. Neither is that of
Earl Fit^Osbeme's Law in Herefordjfjire, otherwife I think to be in-
terpreted than from the conjunction of the dignity of Earl and office
of Sheriff (as theufeof the time was) accidentally in the fame per-
fbn. And the Law which Malmesbury attributes to him, as if he had
made it by his own authority, was,(I rather think)procured by him to be
eftablifhed in that County. And fo it might in a vulgar expreflion be
called his Law, fcarce otherwife than at this day thole known Ads of
the tenth of Henry the feventh in Ireland are ftiled Poynings Ads 3 be-
caufe Sir Edward Poynings, was then Deputy of Ireland when it paf-
fed in the Parlament there. And there was reafon enough for one
that fo much loved his Soldiers that he had with him, as Sheriff, for the
defence of the Marches, to procure this Law, or at leaft fbme remifii-
on of that which was the Cuftom of Hereford before he was Earl of it.
For upon every breach of the King's peace there, the fine before was
no lefs than five pounds whofoever were the offendour 3 as it appears
exprefly in Domefday, where the old cuftoms that were there at the
coming of the Normans are inferted. And that of Adminijlratio Comi-
tatus, in Hoveden, and elfe where is to be englifhed the Government or
poffejjion of the Earldom, not of the County or Shite, faving perhaps in
cafes of Earl Palatin, where the denominating Counties or Shires were
fcarce at all different from their Earldoms. But thereof more in the
next Paragraph. And to conclude this point, it will be plain by the
Laws and Rolls of thole antient times, that the Sheriffs of the Counties
had the government and cuftody ofthem,and not the Earls (unlelsthey
were Palatin) otherwife than in cafes where they had the Sheriffwicks
joyned with their dignities.

XIII. The chief Ornaments of Invejlitkrg, ufed at the Creation of
thole Earls, or the honorary Ornaments mentioned in their Patents as
belonging to them and as if they had been ufed at the Inveftiture (for
the folemnities of Creation, in the later times efpecially, are often o-
mitted 3 and the Patent only delivered or font to them fupplies the
Inveftiture) may be collected from what is before cited out of the
forms of Patents of feveral ages. The girding of a Sword, the Cap of
Honour and the Crorvnet (by the name of Circulus aureus) have been
mentioned as ornaments of Inveftiture in the Patents ever fincefhe
time of Edward the lixth, and are to this day put on (when it pleafos

the

<-5o Tttles of Honor. Chap. V*.

r / j the King to add the folemnitics of Creation) belides the Robes which.
t,nglana. ^ Qthers fully enough defcrkbed. But from the time of Ring
John till Edward the Sixth, the Inveftiture is (for ought I have observ-
ed) mentioned in the Charters to be per cinituram GJadii only. But
in lbme few examples (as is already noted) the Ornaments of Invefti-
ture are not at all mentioned. And remember here that which is be-
rg-.-, fore cited out of Bratlon touching the name of Comiies. But alio in
other Teftimonics that are of credit enough, both the girding of the
sword is found (though not expreffed in Charters of Creation) antienter
than the time of King John, and the Croivnet alfo as an honorary or-
nament of an Earl appears to have been in ufe long before the age
of Edward the Sixth. And for the Cap 5 I think there is no doubt ,
but that it always accompanied the Crownet, And therefore of the
Sword and Croivnet only, now more particularly. The firft mention
of the Inveftiture of an Earl by girding him with a Sword, is in that
of Richard the firft his creating Hugh de Pgfaz BiShop of Durham fiaxl
t Mi.® Mat'', of Northumberland. * Roger of Wendovcr and Matthew Park remember
t>an> fuk mi- it. A Rcge gladio Ccmitatus accintfus (Say they both) nomen (ibi Co*
utimKieh.i. mn)s umrpavit. §>uo Gladio accincto^ Rex cum cachinno ajlantibus di->
xit j Juvenemfeci Comitem de Epijcopo veterano. But although we find
no antienter memory of the girding with the Sword, yet it is, we fee
there Spoken of as acuftom of that age formerly enough known, and
not ufed as a new rite of Inveftiture. But neither was it tiled only at
the Inveftitures of Creation ( as at this day ) but at thofe alio which
were only as 'liveries or confirmations of Earldoms made to heires.
Thence is it that Hcveden hath the phrale of Accmgere Gladio Comi-
112R.1.M?. jdtus patris fui, Speaking of Richard "the Sirft's confirming of Robert
fii-3.Ed.fr. o£ %retvji^ fon arKl heir of Robert Earl of Lejccjler0 in that Earldom.
The form alio of that qf King J&htt before inSerted. to William Earl of
Darby , Shews it. And for the ufe of it, asaconfirmatio.i only alter or
upon livery, we add this Singular example of the iame time of the two
Earls, William Earl of Stnguil or Pembroke and Geoifery Earl of Ejjex,
Pembroke indeed was then I think a County Palatin. But ' liavs not
obServed any difference between the Inveftitures or ornamerts of Earls
Palatin and others with us. Saving in the Earls of Chejier lmce their
Inveftiture hath been' cemfounded with that of the Principality of
■Wales which is joyned ufually with it in the Creation as is before Shew-
ed. But die Coronation!? fu£ (faith Hoveden) Johannes Rex accinxit
Williclmum lAanh:a}\um Gladio Comitatus deSmgui\& Galfrcdum/i-
l?nm Petri Gladio Comitatus de ESIex -, qui licet antea vocati ejjent Co-
mites & admimftrationem Juorum Comitatuum habuijjent? tamen non e-
rant accincti Gladio Comitatus. Et ipfl ilia die fervierunt ad menjam
Regis accin&i gladiis. This relation can mean only that confirmations
were made to them after or upon their liveries, by his girding them
with Swords; not that they were newly. created,as Some miftake it. The
Author (ayes they were both before called Earles, and had Adminilt ra-
tion of 1 heir Earldoms, which I underftand to be poSleffion given them
•by livery or oujire lc maine. Butthe Ceremonie of Inveftiture., tiled as
well to heirs in thoSe times as to Such as were firft created , had
^not till then confirmed them. For it is plain that this William Earl of
.Pembroke became to be Earl in right of his wife IfabelQxs the Law,in thofe
•times was in Fee Simple Earldoms)Daughtcr and heir to Rjch^dstrong-
bovc. the next Earl before him, whence this Title and Administrati-
on

Chap. V. The Second Fart. «5i

on was in him before King John's Coronation or his girding him with Ewla h
the Sword. And for that other of EJfex 5 He was alio Earl. in right of ^ '
his wife Beatrix heir to William of Alandevil that died Earl of Effex
without iflue in the beginning of Richard the firft} that is, Daughter
and heir to William de Say, fbn and heir of Beatrix, Daughter to Willi-
am Father to Gejfery the firft Earl of Ejfex, Father to that William
-whom this Geojfcry Fitz-Peter fucceded. I know this Beatrix is ufu-
ally taken to be the eldeft x Daughter of William deSay, as if (he had zPrstermi-
a Coheir. I difpute not that point here. But note here, that William Imknfioti
of Man devil dying mNovember, in the firft of Richard the firft (as we deregeneaio-
fee in Hovcden and others) who began his Raign in the fixth of 7///v B,ica'vide,is

- m 1 r J C i P Tr-i- ^ J /' Camden. Brut.

in January the lecond year or the lame King this Gejferey Fitz-Peter M-'i^l-
(who was a great Lawyer, and afterward Chief Juftice of England) to-
gether with this Beatrix his wife only had livery oxonsier le maine by
the name of Jiffiits & propinquior hares, of Earl William, of all Eari
Williams Land j which I take alio to have been the very livery of the
Earldom that confided of fuch poileflions in thofe times. For concejjijje
& conjirmajje, which we find in it, Were frequently ufed in liveries or
the like in that age. The whole form of it, as it remains to this day ex-
emplified, about leven years after, [ by the fame King, under his new ^"tw^ '
Seal, is worthy ofobfervation. pag.446.Ed;

London.

Rlchardus Dei gratia Rex AngIiae,Dux Normannix, A-
(\mmuxirComes Andegaviae. Arcbiepifcopis,EpiJ~copisy
Abbatibus, Comitibus , Baronibns, JuUiciariis , Vicecomitu
bus, & omnibus Ballivis &* f-delibus fnis ad quos prxfens
Cbarta pervenerit, Sainton. Sciatisnos conceffiffe &> pn-e-
fetiti Charta noflra confirmajfe Dile&o <&fideli noflro Gaufri-
dofilio Petri & Beatriciae de. Sayeo uxori ejus, tanquam ju-
Jio &> propinquiori bxredi, tot am terrain Coxitis Willie] mi
de Mandevile qux ei, jure bxreditario, pertinebat, cum omni-
bus pert inentiis etlibertatibuset liberis confuetudinibus, fnis.
Quare'volumus et firmiterprxcipimus quodprxdi&i Gaufridus
et Beatrix uxorfua, et bkredes eorum habeant, et teneant de
nobis etbxredibus nofiris totam prxdiSlam terrain cum perti-
nentiis fuis ficut prxdi&us Comes Willielrrius de Mandevile
earn melius et liberius et bonorificentius et integriits et quiet i-
its babuit unquam et p&Jfcdit in bofco et piano, viis, femitis,
prat is, pafcuis, pajiuris , aqnis, vivariis, jiagnis, pifcarits}
molendinis, turbariis, in advocationibus Ecclefiarum, in cujio-
diis <valeB.orwn, et donationibus pucllarnm, et in omnibus aliis
locis et aliis rebus. Hiis teftibus Waltero Rothomaoenfi Ar-
cbiepifcopo,]. Ebroicenfe EpifcopOjRogevo dePatellis Dapife-
ro nojlro, Richardo de Kanvilc, Bertrano de Verduno, Ra-
dii lib filio Godefredi Camerario nojiro. Datum per manum
Magijlri Zv. mali catuli clerici nofiri anno regninojiri Jet undo j
XXIU die Janiiarii apud Meffanam. Is erat tenor Cbartx

Bbbb no fir A

h^2 Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

England, noftrx in primo figiUo noftro. Quod quia fuit aliqnando in
Alemannia in aliena potejiate conflitututu, mntatiim ejl. In-
novations autem hnjtts, Teftes funt ifti, S. Baton, e*N G. E-
brocieniis Epifcopi, Magifter Rogerus Richmond, Magifter
Maugerus Ebroicenfls, Simon WcUenfis Anbidiacont 3 Co-
mes Moretoniae frater nofter, Willielmus Marifcallus, Hugo
Bardulfe, Comes de Arundel, Willielmus ftlim Badulpfii
Senefcallns Normannix, Johannes de Pratcllis , Petrus de
Pratellis, Robertus de Harewcurt, Robertus de Trefgoz ,
Baldewinus Capellanm. D dtnm per mannm E. Elienfis Epi-
fcopi Cancellarii noftriapud Bellum Caftrum de Rupe Andel,
XV die Junii Anno Kegni nojiri nono.

In that Patent of the fecond year perhaps pertinentia, libertates, and
confuetudines comprehended alfo the third penny of the County. For
prefently after it, this Earl Geffcry had the third penny of the half year
that followed. Otto films Willielmi Vicecomes reddit compotum, &c.

Galfrido filio Petri XX lib.&V Jolidos & V denarios in tertio de~

ttario Comitatus ^eEffex, de dimidio Anno, faith the Pipe Roll of that
year. And afterward during Richard the firft's time, the whole, that
is XL pounds ten (hillings and ten pence, was paid him yearly for his
third penny, as alfo in the firft of King John, as appears in the Pipe 5
whence it is raoft plain that King John, Girding him with the Sword ,
did not newly create him an Earl. And of the Girding with a Sword,
ufed at the Inveftiture of Earls thus much.

XIV. Their Crownet or Circuhts aureus Cas it is at this day called

in the Charters of Creation -? and the Cap of Honor, I cannot doubt but

was alwaies in ufe with the Crownet ) is alfo much more antient, as

their honorary ornament, than the exprefs memory of it is in theclaufe

of Inveftiture of their Charters. For that exceeds not the time of

Edward VI. But John of Eltham brother to King Edward the third,

Earl of Cornwall, lies buried in Saint Edmund's Chappel at Wejlminfler,

with a Crownet on his head, the form whereof indeed is Fleury,or,as at

this day, a Duke's is with us. But he died almoft two years before any

Duke was made in England 5 whence we may perhaps collect alfo that.

the Crownets, at leaft of fbme Earls, before the Creation of Dukes,

7. viiifu ctmd, were of like form to thofe of z Dukes. And in the later ages an Earl's

wxanftdimni n P°inted and pearled on the top of the points, as we fee it at this

fenuitime day. But alfo long before the death of this Earl of Cornwall we

Eai.m 4.p.i£. have clear teftimony of an Earl's Crownet. Aymer de Valence, that

died Earlo£ rembroke in the XVI year of Edward the II, had one, as

appears by this inftrument of William of Lavenham treafurer to him.

by which he acknowledges the receit of it from Sir Henry Stacbcdene

in MCCCXIX or the XII of Edward the fecond.

Ateat univerfis quod ego Willielmus de Lavenham Tbe-

faurarins Nobilis viri Domini Adomari de Valentia Co-

mitis Pembroc , recepi in cuUodia. de Domino Henrico de

Stachedene

13

Chap. V. The Second Part.

Srachedene unam Coronam aureatn diBi Comitis, in quodam'EhsJma'
cofjino fiqiliato figillis Domini Walteri Alcxandri ^ diBi
Domini Henrici in prafentia Magiflri Johannis de Wyte-
chcrche &> Johannis Bunting. In cujm rei teftimonium buic
fcripto figiUum meurn appofui. Datum Londoniae die Domi-
nica, poft feffum decollationis SanSii Johannis, Anno Domini
MCCCXIX.

And that of Richard Earl of Arundel under Edward the third, is raoft
obfervable to this purpofe. He had three Crownets of feveral
forts and worth. And by his laft will a dated at Arundel Caftle the fifth „ ex itg/j&i
of December in MCCCLXXV or the XLIX of Edward the third, gave Simonisde
his beft Crownet to the Lord Richard his fon and heir ( afterward £jKiS3
Earl of Arundel*) to remain for ever to the heirs of his dignity, as for Anhiepifiopa-
a remembrance of him ■-, hisfecond Crownet he gave to the Lady Joan ,MS fa£' p3°
his daughter, to remain to her and the heirs of her body 3 his third to
his daughter the Lady Alice. in like manner. The words are, Item
ieo done <y» devije a Richard mon Fitz ma meliure Coronne, luy charge tni
fur mabenifon qu/l ne laoulie de ly durantfa vie^dr- aprcsfon decejje il la.
leffa a fon heire per meifme la maineire a demorer perpetualement de heir
en heir Seigneurs de Arundel, aremembrance de moy & de ma alme. /-
tern jeo done & devife a Johanne ma fille^ ma fecond melliure Coronne,
la chargeant^ fur. r/ta benifon, qu'ele ne la oulie de luy durantfa vie & que
dprcs fon decejje elle la lejje alheires nees de foncofps a demorer de heir en
hen de ceux que viendront de cle a touts jours en remembrance de moy & de
ma alme. And a little after, Item jeo donne& devife a Aleife ma fill e
ma tierce Coronne en la forme fukdite. But fee ahb for this matter of
Earls Crownets, Holinfhed'm Henry VIII, pag. 993. and the Charter
of Creation of Henry Earl of Warwick under Henry VI, into the
title of Vrimm Comes Regni Anglia? in Rot. Cart. 22 Hen. 6. membrana
22. We adde here the form of an Earl created with Ceremony in his
Robes and Crownet, and fo come to the Title of Earl that is
Perfonah

T

i£. &

B bbb 2

XV. the

5^4

England,

Titles of Honor.

Chap. V.

i

CO M E5

XV. The title of Earl that is Terfonal, and not Local, is now, and
for divers ages together hath been only that of Earl Marjhal of England.
A Title of Jurifdi&ion as well as of Honor. But the Jurifdi&ion we
wholly omit here. The firft that we find honoured by Charter with
this Title f that is with the Office of Marfhal, having the title of Earl
prefixed to it ) was Thomas of Mowbray Earl of Nottingham, whom
Richard the II firft made Marfhal of England for life, and then created
him Earl Marjhal, to him and his heirs males of his body begotten.
The form of the Patent was thus.

Richardus

Chap. V. The Second Part. c ($ c

RIchardus, &c. Sciatis quodhatm nos nnper de gratia England'
noftra Jpcciali concefferimus dileSto Confangnineo nojlro h c-"t-9:R-'«
Thomse Comiti Nottingham, officium Marefcalli Anglix- ha-
bendum ad totam viiam fuam, Nos jam de nlteriori gratia
noftra conceffimus pr&fato Confangnineo nofiro officium prx-
di&nmuna cum nomine &• honore Comitis Marefcalli, haben-
dum^ fibi & b^redibus fuis mafculis de corpore fuo exennti-
bus cum omnimodis feodis, proftcuis, <& pertinentiis quibuf-
cunque di&o officio qualitercunque fpeciantibuf imperpetunm.
His teftib&s venerabilibns patribus W. Archiepifcopo Cantu-
arienfi tot ins Angliae primate, R. London. W. Winton.
Epifcopis, JohanneRege Caftellse & Legionis, Duce Lan-
caftriae, Edmundo Eborum, Thomae Gloceftria* Ducibns A-
*vunculis noftris charijpmis,K\ch2ivdo Arundel, Hugone Staf-
ford, Michaele de la Pole, Cancellario nojlro Comitibut, Hu-
gone de Segrave Tbefaurario noftroy Johanne de Monteacuto
Senefcallo hofpitii noftri & aliis.Datum per manum noftram
apjtd Weftmonafterium XII die Januarii.

Per literam ipfms Regis

de figneto,

A* 1 afterward the fame King in Parlament reciting this grant, gives
and c confirms to him officium ac nomen titulum & honor em Comitis Ma- cC4r ^o.Kid.
refealli Anglix habendum fibi & h<eredibus mafculis de corpore fuo exeun- 2.m.i.» 3,
tihus, as fully and freely zsThomas of Brother/on then late Earl of Nor-
folk and Marfhal of England, Father of the Lady Margaret Countefs
of Norfolk his Grandmother, or Roger of Bigot Earl of Norfolk. , and
Marfial of England, or any other fince thole Earls, or as he himfelf
had held di&um officium Marefcalli •-, and grants alfb that the office of
Marfhal in the Common Pleas and Exchequer, and the office of Cryer
in the Court of the Steward and Marfhal of the houfhold, fhould af-
ter the death of them that then held tbefe offices, remain to him
with like limitation of eftate 5 and that he and his heirs according to
the limitation might grant them at their pleafure. Et quod eadem of-
ficia, & omnia alia officia in qtiibufcunque Curiis nojiris & alibi qua ad
diUum officium Marefcalli Anglix retroaUis temporibus pertinucrunt &
pertinere confueverunt, ad dictum Officium Marefcalli Anglix integre re-
jungantur^amiexantur^ uniantur imperpetuum. And he further by that
Patent granted, ut ipfe officiu prddiUu decentius 0* honorificentius de c&-
terofacere valeat et exercere7 that he and his heirs,according to the limi-
tation, might bear a Staffe of Goldenamel'd black at both ends,with the
Kings Arms on the upper end,& his own on the lowers ghiodipfe et dic7i
haredes fui mafculi(zs the words are) Marefcalli Angiitis atione officii fm
prtedicti habeant, gerant,& defendant t am in prafentia noftra et bar edit
noftrorum quam in abfentia noftra et h<eredu noUroru quenda baculu aureu
circa, utrun que finem de nigro amelatumet cum ftgno arutornm noftrorum in

Cup en or i

566

Titles of Honor.

Ch a p. V.

England. /"Priori fi"c di^i baculi, ct cum (igno armor urn ipffrtf Comitis in infer iore
" *> ' 'jwc cjujdcm bacilli ornatttm, Non objiantc quod idem mine Comes tempore

{no, feu pr£fati nuper Co mites ant aliquis alius qui di&itm officium Ma-
refcalli Anglia? ante h<ec tempora habuerunt, baculum ligneum portare feu
deferre confneverunt. By reafon of the Judgment given againft this
Earl (when he was Duke of Norfolk^ alfo) not long before the end
of Richard II , this honor and office were forfeited during his life.
•And the office was during the lame time committed dto others. He
dp.n.xiKith. ^^ jn tfoe beginning of Henry the fourth. His pofterity afterward
jS!\h**.4. by reafon of that Creation received from King Richard, had the e ho-
fatt.\.tSfm. nor and office till the fifteenth of Edward the fourth, when the Iflues
males failed, and fo the honor ended. But Richard III revived it
in John Lord Howard, whom he made alfo Duke of Norfolk. This
Lord Howard was Ion to Sir Robert Howard, and the Lady Jl/ir-
garet his wife, one of the Coheirs to Thomas Mowbra that was firft
created Earl Marihal. The Patent of Richard the third f is of the
lame kind with the latter, of the XX of Richard the fecond , which
was made to that firft created Earl. And the limitation of eftate is a-
like alfo. But by reafon of an attainder by Parliament in the begin-
ning of Henry the feventh, the honor and office was forfeited and grant-
ed s in tail to William Earl of Nottingham afterward Marquefs Barklcy.
But he within few years died without Ifliie : Henry VIII gave the
lame honor for life to Thomas Earl of Surrey h afterward Duke of Nor-
folk^, and after the death of this Duke, he gave it to his fon Thomas
Duke of l Norfolk, and the heirs males of his body begotten, which
eftate continued (the interruption during the time of Edward the
fixt k being excepted ) until the fourteenth of Queen Elizabeth. Since
that, the eftate of this Honor and Office hath been only for life. Sa-
ving that, at the Coronation of King James, the Earl of IVorceJier
had it only for the prefent fervice, as alio that for fometimes the office
hath been exercifed by cofnmiffiort to divers Lords at pleafure, while
no Earl Marfhal was created. By the Patents, that in this age give
this dignity, the King grants officium Comitis Marelcalli Anglia?, ac ip-
fnm (faith l the King in the rirftperfon) Comitem Marifcallum Angliar,
creamus, ordinamns,<& conjiituimus per pr<efcntes & ei nomen jlilum, au-
thoritatem, dignitatem & honorem, Comitis Marifcalli Anglic una cum
omnibus & (ingulfs fuh officii*, commoditatibus, emoluments, prahemi-
nenriis, nominationibns & aliis fuis pertinentiis quibufcunque tarn in
Curiknoliris, quam alibi eidem Officio Comitis Marifcalli Anglia? quali-
tercunque fpe&antibus, five de jure ab antiquo pertinentibus, perprafentes
damns & concedimns , ac in eodem officio & c£terk eidem officio, nt
prtewitituf, pertinentibus ipfum N. Invejiimus, flabilimns, & corrobo-
ramiis in iam amplis modo, rotejiate, Jurifdittiwe, & Antoritate, as the
antient Earls Marfhals of England had it. And fbme of them are enu-
merated in the Patents. Then the Habendum and Exercendum ( after
the limitation of the eftate} is per fevel fufficientem deputatum fuum
ant per fitfficientes deputatos fuos, dbfque compoto vel aliquo alio, &c.
And the claufe, for bearing the Staffe of Gold, is alfo added in the
fame words that are in that of the XX of Richard the fecond to the
Earl of Nottingham. An annual Rent of twenty pounds is alfo added
to be taken out of the profits of the Hannaper, or othenvife at the
King's pleafure. No other claufes are in it. And this form hath, for
the moft part, continued ever fince about the beginning of Henry

VIII,

j.m.6.

e Vidifis Rot.

iarl.-iHen. 6.

immir.1%.

(Pat. I Rich.-},
part.l.memb.
l8. »

gPa/. iHitt."-
;.irr.3.
hFar.2 Hen.Z,

fJft.2.

i Pat,i$ Hen.
S.part.i.
k Viiifts Rot.
Parl.i Mutt*

wnm.34.

1 Vii'fit Pit.
% $ Jacobs
fartl^.num.^.
Comitl jirun-
ill.

Chap. V. The Second Part.

567

VIII, when Thomas Earl of Surrey was m created Earl Marihal for life by Enolani
it. For before that, the Patents had ufually thofe other particulars ex- m P% 2 H<y '
preiTed, that are in that to the Earl of Nottingham in the XX of Richard 8*««'a, '
the fecond.

But although the firft Creation of the exprefs Title of Earl Marfh.il
were under Richard the fecond, and, before that Creation, the of-
fice and dignity were ufually called in the Patents that granted it,only
Marifcalciaor officium Marijcalci£ nAnglt£ or the like, and the Marihal rMitfcPmi
himielf Marifcallus without Games 5 yet, long before that Creation, %'*?""'%
the Title of Earl Marfbal, or Comes Marijcallus occurrs frequently! m.Vo^o-
And that it was of known ufe alio, appears by the Title of Count efs u 2-nt""- v-
Marfial attributed to the Lady Margaret ( daughter to Thorns of Bro-
therton Marfhal of England*) in the Parlament0 Roll of the firft of othtJarlA
the lame King. But under Henry the third, Comes Marifcallus is very R«6.z.i».4.d.
obvious, as we lee efpecially in Roger of Wendover and Matthew Paris, 3°' ....
two Writers that lived and died under Henry the third 5 asRichardus J^JjSJjT*
p Comes Marifcallus is reckoned in them among other Earls 3 and Ri- 518,523.541.
chardus Comes Marifcallus cum ceteris venire proponens0we read in them ^c'Titmifh
and Petrus Wmtonienfls qui vires Comitis Marifcalli infirmare conabatur 3 WindoveV ' '
and poji hunc confli&um Comes Marifcallus cum Gilberto Bajfet 5 and Ms-hal"nt*r-
•venit ad Regem Gilbertus frater Richardi Comitis Marefcalli ^ and very faipusri?**
many fuch like pafiages are in both thole Writers that were publick tP«f-^tat.
Hiftoriographers of the time. This Wendover wrote all or the mod ffs j?'33*
part that is in the publilhed Matthew Paris until the nineteenth of Hen- capitis. '
ry the third. And he is the fame that by fbme is mifcalled Roger us l *!""•& 8-
1 Windore, and by others Rogerus de r Windejfwra. Comes Marif- X«Unil».
callus occurrs alio in a judgement of the time of Henry the third u *"&&hAi
before f cited , and otherwife c in the Rolls of that King, and 'xca.B'Jfi''
in u Braft on , as alio in pleas of x Parlament both of Edward the &'*.ftt.z$.t.
firft 's, and Edward thefecond's time 5 whence their error is made plain 2hl ' fdi'f>,'ii
that fay the ftile of Marihal or Lord Marihal only ( not Earl Marihal) 78.1t* jrlfun-
was in the ages that preceded King Richard the fecond. Comes Ma- d°*-~<><<tt ium
rifcallus we have alfo in the t beginning of Henry the third, in the Rolls, h'mmEdu'
and frequently afterward during his time and the next fucceeding /">,?•« 00. Edit.
Kings. And exprefly le Count Marjhal, in the beginning of Edward the »p^i*iV
third in the Printed year books of x our Law. And I doubt not but the m»mir.i4,&. '
title of Comes was added to Marifcallus fbon after that office came to the zI(5i.
Earls of Pembroke(abo\xt the beginning a of King Johnfm whom it con- «.t?2uj!d'
tinuedtill it was thence by a daughter transferred to the Bigot r, b Earls /•'•«•*.
$ of Norfolk under Henry the third, from whom it came to the Crown a- &cJt\%^l'„"
bout c the end of Edward the firft. But to thole teftimonies may be ad- R-numKs}far:
ded al lb that of the Treadle called modus tenendi Parliamentum. Comes ^,fti°'^u!aiti
Senefcallus, Comes Conjiabularius, & Comes Maj'ifcallus vel duo eorum numi.^.
(faith that treatife) eligent XXV perfonas &c. Of the authority of b v,ie Maltb-
that Treatife more anon where we fpeak of Barons. But we fee alio muuSl*
here, the Lord Steward, and the Lord Conjiable titled Earls. It is true t-Videfyomld
that both the Stewardship of England and Conftablelhip were anti- x^T&'^f,
ently hereditary in Earls. The Stewardfhip in thofe of Leicejie>\ the phtI.^h.6.
Conftablelhip in thofe of Hereford. Whence it might be that Comes is, ^'jf*'"**"
in that Treatife, lb prefixed to the Steward and Conjiable as well as to ctmiusM*-

the Marfial. 2£Ss2S?*

But alfoobferve that in the more antient times, fbme of the moft c- Z'ov«r™d"i».
minent Officers being local Earls, were yet fometimes ftiled Comites , «ww pr*,i>-

or gttive;

<6S Titles of Honor. Chap. V

~ , r or conjuks Palatini with Relation to the Court only, as if that per-
Zngiana, ^^ ^ ^ fufficiently detigned them by joyning the title of Comites
to a word that generally exprefled their perfonal Office. For Palatin
was in this fence ufed alfo in England, and not only attributed to the
Local Earls Palatin, of whom enough is before laid. The Origination
of this perfonal Title of Palatin ( as it generally denoted Officers of
the Court ) is before mewed in the Empire. But for examples of it
in England, Odo Bifhop of Baieux and Earl of Kent under William the
firft is called Confid Palatinus, in Order/cus vitalis an Englishman that
wrote under King Stephen, guid loquar ( faith d he ) de Vdone Baioca-
ibXm-i^' fro pr<efule qui Conful Palatinus erat & ubique cuntth Anglic habitato-
D' ' ribus formidabilts erat ac vclut fecundus Rex pal Jim jura dabat ? This

title of Consul Palatinus was given him not as he was Earl of Kent
or a Local Earl ("for his Earldom was not P^atin) but as he had a
perfonal office in the Court under the King or a general power of Lieu-
tenancy created in the Court but extended through the Kingdom.
For he was totius Anglic Vicedominusjub Rege, as William of Malmesbury
faies of him, and Princeps Palatii as Ingulphus Itiles him, or Cune Pa-
latini reqnique negotiis jpecialis pr<epofitus , as the author of Gejla Regis
67ep/.w»z (peaks of Roger Bilhop of 'Salisbury. And, in this fence it feems
Joannes Sarkburienfis in one place calls all great officers of the Englith
Court, Comites Palatini. At leafr fuch Officers as being Earls, were
alfo honoured with the greater Court dignities. Stent alii prafules in
t£$ij}.i6i. *AYtem folicitudinis, ffofaies this Sarisburicnjis in letters e to one Ni-
cholas Sheriff of Ejjex ) a Jummo Pontifice evocantnr , v.t fpiritualem
exerceant gladinm Jic a Principe in enjis materialis communionem Comi-
tes quidam qnafi mundani juris Pr£jnles afcifcuntur. Et quidem qui
hoc OfRcium gerunt in Palatio juris authoritate, Palatini funt. ghti in
Provinciis , Provinciales. Vtriquc vero gladinm portant, non utique
quo carnifcinas expleatit veterum Tyrannorum, fed ut divin£ pareant lc-
gi, & ad nor mam ejus ntilitati publico ferviant, advindiflam nialefacJo-
rum, laudem vero bonorum. Tit ergo qui Provincialum Vices agjs, prout
loci & nominis index elt Titulus, utinam ftc exequarjs quod exegit Prin-
ceps ne offendatw is qui aufert fpiritum Principum. But whereas he
here tells this Sheriff, that he did Provincialum vices agere 3 it is but
his playing with the word Vicecomes. For there was no fubordination
between Earls and Sheriffs lave only in the Comites Palatini. And
whiles this Nicholas ( who as I think is called Nicolaus Clericus and Ni-
colaus Becanus in the Pipe Rolls of Henry the fecond ) was Sheriff of
Ejjex and Hartfordalfo (for lb he was) both thole Counties had their
ffUt Mwff.ii, Earls, and he l immediately accompted to the King for the profits of
Wi?Hfw.2. the Counties, andamongft them, for the third penny payable to both
Hertford* tn°fe Earls. But he had no fuch relation to them as rices agere in
that Epiftle feems to fignifie. That kind of Perfonal Count Palatin ,
which is lb frequent in the Empire or Popedomc, hath never been at
allinufehere for ought I could ever obferve, although it be true that
in the Taxes of Cardinal Wolfey 's Difpenlations, while he was Arch-
bilhop of Toy\ , and Legate a Latere here from the Pope, the fees of
paffing fuch a dignity be, among others, thus remembred.

Tax<e Difpenfationum Domini Cardinal}* Eboracenfls :

CapeUanus Honoris^ XX Ii.

Frothonctariatus,

Chap. V. The Second Part. c£n

Frothonotariatas, XX li. En a land

Creare Adilites folo Domino refervatur. ' °

Do&oratus, XL s.

Baccalauriatus, XX s.

Comitis Palatini creatio, IV Hi

Notariatus, X s.
And Co the feveral fees for Pluralities, Trialities, Quadralities and
the reft of Difpenfations to be given by one of his Authority, with
their fees follow in my Copy, that is of the lame time with the Car-
dinal. But, I conceive, this of Count Palatin, was, as lome more
there inferted, from the formal Faculty or Commifiion of Legatine
power given e him by the Pope, but not any fuch thing as juftifiesany
practice or right of creating any fuch dignity in England, at leaft not evUejis An-
any fuch dignity of that name as would have been here at all efti- dreamGam.
mable. And of the title of Earl after the Normans to this day, thus ri/eTpl'^*

much* £<X"'» ii Law

XVI. The next Title here (as the propofed method directs ) is that
of Barons. And firft of the Name Baron, and the various VJe of it ;
and then of the Creation and Nature of them from the Normans to this
day. The name fucceded , after the Normans , into the room of
Cynwjer Dane 'Sa him mhrc ryn&on , A Kings Thane that was next him,
among the Saxons, however, in the beginning of the Norman ftate, that
of Thane was often alfb retained. Nor is it likely that the ufe of lan-
guage could have been (b fuddenly altered that the Title of Baron on-
ly fhould have prefently cxpreffed it. Thence is it that in f Domefday, f M/.Hartp-
and the Laws attributed to § Henry the 6rft,Thanus is fb ufed. And the xJTeJtf%'ft
title of Minifiri which expreffed Thanes in the Saxon times, was after <5?. surrey^
the Normans, rather ufed only for fuch as were the Kings Servants di- f°!^er£c^e
ftinguifhed from Barons 5 as it feems by a Law of 'William the firft ( con- ante §.4.-
cerning excommunication of them ) compared with another of that sf* ubr0 RV-
kind of Henry the fecond, of both which Laws, to this purpofe, e- tap.Z'iiMt-
nough h elfe where. But in the Laws of William the firft inftead of the »ationibu».
Earl, The Kings Than:, and the middle Thane of the S axon times, the JJ^JJ***
Title of Count or Earl, of Baron, and of Vavafor, are ufed. Of a 168. er /*/.
Count, or Earl, and of a Vavafor, enough already. But of a Baron,
the words there are} De ' Relief a Baron, IV Chivalz, enfeles e enfrenes, '
e II Halbers, e\\Haumes,& II Efcus, e II Launces, e II efpesie les altres t^i^.'intJd'
II, tin chaceur, e un Palfrey a frenk e a chev:fires. The moft of it tij ad Edm,T. j
needs no interpreter. But all of it, I muft confefs I underftand not. ^-l8°-

And for Tainlands, that were honorary pofTefiions, the word Baro-
ni# was ufed ; whence Comitatus and Baronias ( faith Ingulphus that
lived in Court with William the firft) Normannk fiat diftribtiit. Ever
fince the time of this King William, as alfo in his time, the Title of
Baron was ufed very often, though it be but rare in k Domefday. But, k Msjn Qon
as moft other names of Titles, fo this of Baron hath had and (till hath fet. &vii'fis
various Notions. Oftentimes it hath, from the firft ufe of it, denoted "<*-^ Ed"Kr-
all kind of Lords of Parlament, 'as well Earls as others, and the word IX,*.*^
Baronage, as a colle&ive, hath in like fence comprehended them. As f&y&'Jifc
alfb fbmetimes Barony, as in that of Gower in his Confejjio amantk. (&*<

Clje pitbilege of llegalt'e a«^M**

5£>a$ fafe, anU all tge 2Sa?onie r*ll,ai

raojfljipt toag in W edatc.

C c c c And

57(

Titles of Honor. Chap. V,

F / „J And BaronU Capitales, or Baronite abfolutely fo fignified alio hono-
Ziigiana. ^ p0flfeflions as well of Earls as Barons. Our ftories and records
have examples enough of this notion. Oftimes alfo it hath been given
to fuch as were great Tenants to the greater fort of fubjefts, as to thofe
m Kot.oizd- of the Archbithopof m Canterbury, and of fome great Earls of the an-
T,nr.p*s-*99- tienter times, efpeciallyof thofe oichejler. Teftimonies or that ufe of
it are Q common enough. Baro in that notion is ufed in Thomas of
Brit.rn.tf4- Walflngham where he faies } ° Decol/ati jttnt apud Salopiam Comes Wi-
vide//i.R>»*. r'r;j£ Baro de Kinderton & Dominus Richardus de Vernon a. And
!'*£!*'**" 'th(ltn1me remains, to this day in his pofterity. And I have feen an
oin Hcn.A.p-'g Original Charter of Randol Earl of Chefter under King Stephen, by
*6?'rEiur,' , which he gives to Eustace Fitz, JohnJotum honor cm qui fait Willielmi fi'lii
R«t.P«r/*.>5. Mjgclli Conftabular/i Ceitris m rebus £>v digmtatibus omnibus 9 and
"•74 i*^*" jnak.es him htereditarie Conjlabularium & Juprcmum Confdiarium pro me
Xq»i mmimh ( as his words are in the firft perfon ) fuper omnes Opt/mates & Baro-
tnM BAtones sM totitis term mc£. Baroncs Walenjes alfo , for Barons, under the
JS?T" Princes of Wales, occurr in the Rolls p of Edward the firft. And of
pK.ot.pEA i. tnem fomewhat is before faid, where we fpeakof the Prince of Wales.
cmtfi?f*a.»> The word Baro hath been alfo fo much communicated, that not only
waU.in atce 'all Lords of Mannors have been from antient time, and are at this
Londin. j called fometimes Barons ( as in the ftile of their Court Barons ,
<\WJ>.<, Ed. which is Curia Baronk, &c And I have read *> hors de Jon Barony in
%th.tnt -iimp. a barr to an Avowry for hors de fon fee ) But alfo the Judges of the
fii.66. Exchequer have it from antient time fixed on them. And the Bur-

R^ni^Baro- ' gefles of fome other good Towns r as well as thofe of the Cinque Ports,
nibus Loud. have been antiently alfo ftiled by it.But perhaps the Barons of the Exche-
item.p.u.50 ^ r were therefore in former ages called fo;becauie they were antiently
mm" *rt, made of fuch as were Barons of the Kingdom, or Parlamentary Barons.
1 171.*? 1322. jf otherwife whv were they ftiled Tares or Peercs to Parlamentary Barons

Ei Z.9H. tl jod 2. sr> • i 1 n f r ■ i- r

fepiu? ethra in BraUon .<? Comites (faith he) vel Barones non junt timer ciandi m\i per

inArchivis Pares fuos & fecundum modum delitl i & hoc per Barones de Scaccario

&Prr'/!c.'l/.n vel coram ipfo Rege. For the honorary title of Barones & Pares Baronum

n 3 J>.k. are equally both Parlamentary, and may iignifle the whole Baronage.

"n'ibusGe^1 Sometimes alfo Baro denotes only a temporal Baron,, as is anon 'thewed.

nemuthae, But the moft known ufe of the word is in the honorary Title of Parla-

g pwici.Nor- mentary Barons or Barones Regnr as it is diftinft from that of Earls,

Sorham, ' and was the next Parlamentary dignity beneath it, until the time

Porifmouth, wherein our Vifcounts were firft made •-, of whom in due place. And

fshtm^efc.0 fince the making of Vifcounts, it hath been the next beneath them.

(Likr i.de c- And this diftindl: fence of it alfo hath been in ufe from the coming of the

■omtap. i.§. N0rmans to thls jay.. We need adde nothing here, for the literal fence

t '§. 18,2? 19. of the word, to that which is already faid of it in the Empire, and

elfewhere, favmg that of Bratfon, fpeaking of them after Earls ^ fiint

u itb.i.cap:;: & afe p0tCfttes ( u faith he ) fub Rege qui dicuntur Barones, hoc eft robur

belli. Yet in this notion it hath been rarely ufed as any addition to the

names of lingular perfons that are Barons, or as Comes is to the names

of fuch as are Earls. But for the moft part, we find it only either plu-

rally in a general cxpreffion ( as when we read Comites & Barones a-

lone) or Angularly defigning the dignity, but not in form of addition,

xtiopdiu pag. as m R°ger of Hovcdcn x where he faith that King Stephen made William

488. £J. ir. of Mandevile Confulem de Bar one ( when he created him Earl of Ejfex)

or in the Patent that creates a Baron, or in the aft of XXI of Henry the

eighth of pluralities, the Afts of apparrel, and Writs that certifie a man

is

Chap. V . The Second Fart. c n i

is a Baron, and the like. In one of thefe two forms only it is for the En"Und
moft part, I fay, ufed } although fbmetimes alio it occurrs as an ad- ^
dition no otherwife than as Comes doth. In the old Writs of Summons
toParlament, the Barons of Grcyftocl^ and Stafford have the addition
of Baron often, as Radidpho Baroni r de <25iepft0Cfc, Edxvardo Baroni de v t% vAftt
^DtaffOjD- And in an original Charter ,of the firfl year oi King Stephen, Kot-Pari- l
by which he gave Sutton to the Church of Winchester in exchange for ,?-"'?"" ''"
Mordon, after the fubfignings of divers Bifhops and Earls, and fame o-
thers that were great officers, many are thus noted with the addition of
Baron, which is a rare example.

Signum Roberti de Ferrar. *f< Bar.

Signum WiUielmi. Peverel de Notingh. tf* Bar-

Signum Gilberti de Lacy ^ Bar.

Signum IValteri Efpec. ►£ Bar.

Signum Pag.FiUJohannk ►$< Bar.

Signum Enjlacii Fit. Johannk >$< Bar.

Signum IValteri de Saresb. >$<Bar.

Signum Roberti Arundelli tf* Bar.

Signum Caufredi de Magna Villa ►{< Bar.

Signum Ham de SanUo Claro tf< Bar.

Signum Rog. de Valonits ►£ Bar.

Signum Henrici de Port ►$< Bar.

Signum Walteri filii. Ric ►$< Bar.

Signum Walteri de Gant tf* Bar.

Signum IValteri de Bqlehec ►£ Bai*.

Signum Walteri de Perry >£ Bar.

Signum Walchelini Maminot ►$< Bar.

And fbmetimes others 2 alio are mentioned with like addition. But in
the Writs of Summons to Parlament , pleadings, and other legal lu-\^&fi2]
ftruments, moft regularly, the word Baron is wholly omitted, and u- U^anJji
fually Chivaler fupplies it, as an addition , in the Parlament Writs to V'^'
the temporal Barons, and Dominm, and fbmetimes Domini** Parlamen-
tz, in pleadings and the like. And the Spiritual Barons are expreflcd
only by their Ecclefiaftical Titles.

XVII. For the Creation and Nature of Honorary or Parlamentary Ba-
rons, fince the Normans, we divide the time that intercedes between
the beginning of William the firfl and this day, into three parts. That
which falls between his coming and the later time of King John 3 that
which includes the later time of King John and the reft that follows
until the middle of Richard the fecond j and that which from thence is
extended to this day.

In the firfl part of thefe, we (hall firfl open what it teas that made
Barons \n thofe times, as well fpiritnalas temporal^ next the fpecial tefli-
moniesthat (hew the Temporal Barons and Baronies, of the lame times
and their Nature. Then the like for the Spiritual Barons ^ andlaftly,
the chief paflages that mention them together, as having place and
right in Parlaments or great Councels of the Kingdom, or being Sum-
moned to them.

For the firfl '■> all Honorary Barons of the time, whereof we now
ipeak, were (for ought appears) Barons only by tenure, and created

Cccc 3 by

57:

Titles of Honor. Chap. V-

E / d by tne King>s g^ or Charter of good pofleffions ( without the title of
^,l&lan £aY\\ whereby he referved to himfelf a tenure in chief by Common
Knights Service, or by Grand Serjeany, or by both. For tenures by
both were fometimes referved. The teftimonies that prove this we (hew
anon' where we (beak of this dignity more particularly. And thefe were
truly Barons by tenure. Not thofe that had thirteen Knights fees and a
third part, asfome learned men have mifconceived upon the authority
of the Modus tenendi Tarlamentum 5 of which opinion, more anon,
when we have difpatched the parts of our prefent divifion. Thefe pol-
feffions given, were their Baronies or tiarotii's Capitales, as the Baro-
nies both of Earls and Barons were fometimes called. And the Knights
Service .referved was of no certain number of Knights, or men to do
Knights fervice, but according to the pleafure of the King or to the
contract had with him. And by the number of the Knights or Milita-
ry men expreffed in the fervice referved, the land given was efteemed
more or fewer Knights Fees; unlefs it had been formerly given with a
reservation of the Service of another number of Knights or Military
men. For then fometimes the number of Knights Fees were accounted
/in the gift after the former number which the antient reformation had
fixed upon the potIeffions,notwithftanding that the number of Knights
newly referved were different ; In fuch fort, as when King John granted
ac.irr.i Joh. to Walter Scroops Infulas de 3 Afmundfhcy <& de Clere, pro feadk quin-
k. p«rfi.m.i. //e militum per Jerviciunt unite miliik & medictatk utmts Militk pro
\%!ilmom* omni fcrvicio, adding, that if there were more than fb many Knights
VtogonU Ju peeS;> he referved the overplus in his own hands,and meant not to pafs
it. And fitch more examples are obvious. Neither did any number of
Acres make a Knights Fee, as fbme think. But the original and con-
tinuance of the quantity of a Knights Fee, were from thefe kind of
gifts and thefervicestobe done upon them. But if grand Serjeanty
only were referved, then the Barony confifted not at all properly
of Knights Fees •-, though in a fpecial Notion ; as Grand Serjeanty is
called Knights Service, fb lands held by it may be called one or more
Knights Fees. But otherwife ( faving in this cafe where Grand Serjean-
ty was alone referved) the Baronies, as I conceive, confifted of fitch
Knights Fees, as we have yet fpoken of, but not of any certain number
of them. And the chief feats of the Barons in any parts of thofe Fees,
were called Capita b Baroniarutj/. But there were two kinds of Knights
^it'tu.u"§ Fees, as to this day alfo there are. Thofe that were held m chief
i. " of the King, and thofe that were held by a mean tenure, called alio

antiently Vavajories. Of the firft kind only, thefe Baronies ( as alio
the Baronies or honors of Earls ) were made j and they, by fub-in-
feudation for the moft part, made the fecond. And by themfelves and
others provided at their own charge, or by their Tenants ( whom
they made by fitch fiib-infeudatioVi ) they performed the fervices refer-
ved by the King. As if the King gave XX Knights Fees to be held in
Chief, or Lands to beheld by the fervice of XX Knights or men at
Arms (which was the fame kind of gift ) if the Patentee infeoffed o-
thers of part to be held under him (for example ) by the fervice of the
fifteen Knights, then the King was ferved at the charge of his Baron
the Patentee with five Knights, and the other fifteen were fupplied by
cVtitftso thole that held the reft by mean tenures; yet fb, that if they failed in
Jj^JSf" c tnen' felviceD the Baron was to pay Efcuage ( according to their num-
Frmof. bet ) to the King and have his like remedy againft them. Of thefe kind

of

Chap. V. The Second Part. cy->

of Knights Fees held in chief, Wdliam the fir ft, when he diftributed England
his Earldoms and Baronies chiefly to his Normans (as Ingnhhus faith he
did) referved in all, the fervices, if we may believe Qrdericus Vitalis
ofLXthoufand Knights or men of War. Terras milttibus ita dijixL
buit (faith d he) & eorum or dims ita difpofuit0 nt Anglia; Keg?; urn LX d mft. r.cchf,
millia militum indefincnter haberet0 ac ad imperium Regis,, prout r -at ioUi '-4-P' ■^>1Li-i-
popofcent , ecleriter exhiberet. And the number of all the Knights
Fees in England, noted very often in Leiger books, and in fome of
the old Statute Books and elfe-where, together with the Parilhes and ■
Towns alio, doth but a little differ from this. It exceeds this num-
ber only CCXV. The words that we commonly find ib thole books
are thele. Nota quod in Comitatibus prgdiclis (after the catalogue of
all the Counties of England) or in Anglia contmentur XLVM Ecclefta
parochiales &< LII M& LXXX vittate & LXiM & CC & XVfeoda Mir
liUim de quibtts Rcligiofl habent XXVIII M & XV. And the Author of
e Eulogium exprefly referrs the number of Knights Fees to the fame e Ms.in £,*<
King William's time. Has Provincias (faith he, ipeaking of the Shires c"i0"'
of the Saxon times) Willielmus Conquejior fecit defcribi <& per hidas
Jive Carucatas fecit demetiri, <& tunc inventi funt in Anglia &c. Feoda
Militum 600215, de qiiibns habent Religiofi 280 1 5, vill<e in Anglia
1080, Ecclefi£ Parochiales in Anglia 407 1 1. But Alexander, Archdea-
con of f Shrewsbury , a moft diligent Officer of the Exchequer un-fj^5'"^
der Richard the firft, King John, and Henry the third, delivers that '
he never could fee teftimony enough of the juft number of Knights
Fees (the number of the Parilhes and Towns before mentioned we
examine not here) that were under William the firft. But he fays, that
in his time it was a tradition commonly received, that the number of
Knights Services or Knights Fees under that King, were XXII thou-
fand only, which report he credited not '■> and he gives his Rea-
Ibn, becaufe he could find no proof of it in any /Record. And
he fays alio, that it may be doubted. that> ]f ill 1 am the firft 's near
-fiicceflbrs, were ignorant of any fuch number, becaufe when Henry
the fecond was to levy aid of his Baronage for the .marriage^of his
eldeft daughter the Lady Maude, to Henry Duke, of Saxony, he f com- f Annoutvi-
manded by Proclamation, that every Baron Spiritual and Temporal jS^wJ
fhould certifie the juft number of the Knights Services that he owed fu!asAr«»*.
the King, or the Knights Fees which .he held of, him g as if becaufe ^1"/^
this King commanded his Barons thus to certify, therefore the tra- »hiLnM»i»a{
dition of th_> certain number that was given by William thefirft,were
alfb uncertain. That I conceive his reafon to be, but a very flight
one or of no moment. For the number Blight, and moft likely did
vary often, according either as the King created new Barons by giv-
ing them Knights Fees to be held likewife in Chief, orasanyofthe
Baronies ended upon Efcheate, or were joyned by marriage, 010-
therwife returned to the Crown. Befides alfo, it might have been
before known how many were in all held, yet not how many eve-
ry one held, which was required only by that Proclamation. His
words are in«his preface to his s collection of the Efcuages under Hen- g Mj./;*.r»&
ry the fecond, Richard the firft, and King Johtt^ which he wrote in ">Si-yc«ril
the time of- Henry the third. If/ud commune verbum ore jin^ulo- '
rum tunc temporis (he means the time of Richard the firft, when un-
der William Bifhop of Ely Chancellor of England, he collected, in a-
nother work, the Certificates or returns made before the Aids levied

• of

574

Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

Enelatid of the Baronage for that Marriage of Henry the fecond's daughter ) ^
divul^atum fatuttm reputans & mirabile quod in rcgni conqmfitione Dux jf
Normannia?, Rex Williclmus, jervicia XXXII M militum infeodavit,
cum nee taper hoc pojleris jttis Regibtts Anglorum Rotulos reliquertt, nee
annalia /tea temporibus meis aquibujquam vijajttnt, rotulo quidem Wm-
tonia? five Domefday, vel libro Hydarum, execpto, quo quidem bydas
totius Anglia? earundemq-, tenentes Anno Reg?ii Jui XVI per t otitis Regni
Comitatus recenfens, Jatis compendiose conclufit. Ignorajje quidem h<ec
■ fervitia nsilitaria Regis ejujdem pojlmodum fuccejjores jubfequentium ar-
ettmento non immsrito potttit dubitari 5 quia, cum Rex Henricus filius
"jmperatricis Duci Saxonia? filiam Juam Matildam nuptum traderet, a
quohbet jui Regni milite tnarcam unam in Jubfidium Nuptiamm exegit,
piibltcepr<ecipiens ediffofluodquilibet Trttlatus & Baro, quotmdites de eo
teaerent in capite, publicis Jttis injirumentis (ignijicarent, qu<e quidem in-
tirttmenta perflngulos Comitatus diftinffafub prafato Willielmo Elienfi
(he had before fpokenof him) in mum recollegivohtmen. But we lee
here that the common tradition of the Age , wherein this Author
wrote, was almoft but of half as many Knights Fees as Ordericus fpeaks
of. Yet Ordericus h lived under King Stephen. The Barons that were
ckfhifi.hb.il. thus created in thole elder times., after the Normans, being made te-
?*i-s>24' nants to the Crown in Chief, were either Spiritual or Temporal. The
Temporal Barons are feen efpecially in the enumeration of the King's
chief tenants in' Domefday, in the Efcuages of the times of Henry the
lm}nBmm fecond, Ric hard the firft, and King John, and in the Certificates made.,
^■Warwick; by all of them, of the number of their Knights Fees, under Henry
wffr»'i""iJo" the fecond, before he levied the aid for the marriage of his daughter
* Mi.' the Lady Maude (both which are collected k in the Red Book of the
Exchequer by that Alexander Archdeacon of Shrewsbury') and in di-
vert Pipe Rolls of the lame age, and in the extracts out of certain
inquifitions taken in the time of King John. In that of Alexander of
shnwsburie's colle&ion of the Efcuages, he ufes for the moll part, o-
ver the Elcuage of the feveral years, thele words, Ejcuagium tamju-
per Pr<elatis (of that word alone, as it denotes Spiritual Barons of-
ten } fomewhat more anon) quam ceteris Barombus ajjijum or impofi-
tnm. And in fbme places, he hath alio heads 5 De hits qui non habent
Capitales honores. And according to that colledion of this Alexander,
1 R<*.oi.yio the Pipe ' Rolls of the lame time often have their heads De Scutagik
7fr>i.2.i«Buc- Baronum Anglix, de exercitu Wallitf, and DeScutagns Baronum qui non
inOxinford. abierunt cumRege in exercitu Galwei<e, and de Scutagiis Baronum qui
Korff.S.iff. E- non abierunt necmdites,nec denarios, mijerunt ad exercitum Hiberni<e,
utfuJ^"1'' Galrveitt, Wallict, and the like. And under thole heads the names of
feidfcCc. the Barons of the Counties where the heads are placed, occurr to-
gether, with the number of the Knights (or Knights Fees) for which
they paid their Efcuages. And the lame kind of tenants in Chief or
Barons are ofttimes alio in the Rolls of the lame time indifferent-
ly called Milite s in heads of the lame fyllables, faving that Militum
fupplies Baronum, which agrees with theufe of the later ages where-
in Miles and Chivaler have been Co proper and ufual in the expreflion
of them. But the fulleft teftimony of the ages of the firft part of our
divifion now in hand, is in that of the Certificates made by all the
Barons of the number of Knights Services, to which they were bound,
unde Henry the fecond upon the matter of aid and marriage of his
daughter. Alexander of Shrewsbury fays exprefly that the King's Pro-
clamation

Chap. V . The Second Part. en?

clamation was that quilihet fr£latus & Baro quot Milites de eo tenerent Effaiatii
in capite publicis jiiis inflrumentis (ignijicarent, and that thofe publico,
instrument a of every of them, lent in according to the Proclamation
he collected. For Vralatus alfo in that paflage 5 more anon, in the
Spiritual Barons. But it is plain that the reft were Temporal Barons
and only tenants in Chief, and, in their Certificates, their pofieiUons
are ore times (according as the fancy of the Clerk that drew them,
would have it) called alio Baronies. -But there is no doubt but all
were indeed Baronies, though but fome only ftiled fo. For all were
held in Chief (touching which tenure to this purpofe, more in the te-
ftimonies hereafter brought of the meeting of Barons in Councelsor
Parlaments of that time) and all thofe poileiTors were alio Bur. ones as
this Alexander exprelly calls them. Some examples of the Certifi-
cates we add here. Walterus de Meduana thus certifies that he holds
the fame Knights Fees, being XX, which that great Soldier and Baron
of that age, Gefferty Talbot held under Henry the firft. Henrico Dei
gratia Regi Anglic Cha>-iJfimo Domino fuo Walterus de Meduana jalu-
tern &jideie fervicium^ No turn lit vobis quod anno & die in quo Rex mI'*-s"^-
Henricus avus vejier vivus & mortuusfiiit, tenuit Galfredus Tallebot & vj
(See much of this great Lord in the GeMa Regis Stephani publilhed by ■' ri"

DuChefnc) incapite deitto XX miliies q;ios gratia vejira de vobis modo ftcSu?
teneo--, and then his Tenants or Vavafors are reckon'd, all whofe fer- u*gi hn.z
vices together make up his number. The mod are of this kind. But 20 Hen z2 •
many have the name of Baronia in them 5 as that of William de Curcy. aUi7hag.tfc
H£c eji Baronia Willielmi de Curcy n Dapiferi quant avus funs & pater Sl»»<rJ'<>
Juitf tcnuerunt & quam ipfe tenet ; and then , ex Baronia Willielmi
Mefchin ex parte matrk ju£. So, Ijii junt milites de Baronia Drogo-
nis Juvenis de Monte acuto j De parvis Mihtibus Comitis Moreton,
quorum III Milites non faciunt niflquantum II debent facere de ceteris
Baronibsis Anglia?. And divers like are in that collection. And in
the extracts out of the inquifitions taken in the time ° of King John, olbidMiii.
the phraies of Tenentes per Bar on i am & jervicia mi lit aria, and Milites
C"j Bunncs tenentes in capite de Rege, are uled for the fame perfbns.
Baro alio and qui de Rege tenet in capite are fo ufed in two Laws, the
one of William the firft, the other of Henry the fecond touching ex-
communication, as is noted upon p Edmcrus. And though in thefe p P«?.i68.g?
as in fome other fiich paflages, Earls were alio comprehended (by rea- ^2*
ion of the more large notion of the Title of Baron, whereof already)
vet it is plain that all the reft befides Earls were Barons, in the diftinct
notion of Baron, which is thefubjecl: here. The moft of the Tem-
poral Barons that we rind in this time, or their anceftors, were crea-
ted by William the firft, or fome of his fucceflbrs that fall in the time
of this part of our divifion. For fome, doubtlefs, not revolting againft
the Crown, continued from the Saxon times, and kept their Tainlands
(which were their Baronies) as they before had them, and were fti-
led Barons as well as Thanes, and at length Barons only. But this con-
tinuance could happen only in Temporal Barons. For although the
fame dignity with a Temporal Baron,under another name, were in the
Saxon times, and fb it might continue where that other name was, in a
Saxon, converted into it •■> yet no Spiritual perfbn had any fuch kind
of dignity attributed to him until after the Normans. Not that the
Prelats of that time, had not place and voice in their crjycel ryno&r and
pifcetugemofcef (For they had place and voice there as Bifhops and as'

-hey

<- 75 Titles of Honor. Chap. V-

pit they were Spiritual only, arelique whereof feems to remain in that
tLnglana. ^ ^ fending Writs of Summons of Parlament to the Gardein of the
Spiritualties of a void Bilhoprick, which is obvious in the Rolls,) but
that they had not their place or voice there, by the name of 7 Lanes,
or by reafon of their policffion of Tainlands or of their Temporalties,
as after theWrwans they had, all which we (hew anon more large-
ly in the Spiritual Barons of that age, after we have added fomething
of the Reliefs payable upon the death of Temporal Barons in thofe
times. For upon the death of Spiritual Barons, none it feems was ever
payable, as our year-books alfo teach us. The Law of William the
q §• i& firft, touching the Relief of a Baron, is i before noted. It confifted
then in Horfes, Arms, and things of that nature. But as the Reliefs
of Earls, being of the fame nature, were (if we conje&ure r right)
f 27 lHe» 2.«- changed into money, upon the affife of fArms made in XXVII of Hen-
pnd.Hov.p*z. Ty the fecond , being before legally payable in Arms , though of-
3™Ketv°i"d' ten 3 I doubt not , compolitions were, made for money ( but af-
fondlileiH. ter that affife every man's Arms were preferved for his heir) Co were
1. apniMath. ^Q ^ Reliefs of Barons, which yet, together with thofe of Earls,
ilw.'74' were not fet at certain fums until the grand Charter afterward,under
Ring John, appointed their juft values. But an objection here offers
it felf againft what we have delivered touching the Creation and
Nature of Baronies both of Earls and Barons in thofe elder times. For
we fuppofe the Baronies of both to have confifted of Knights Fees or
Lands held by fervicc of fo many Knights. But the Reliefs of Knights
Fees appear fettled at five pounds , or at leaft fo reftrained that
they never exceeded five pounds , long before the Grand Char-
ter was firft made. Diciturrationabile relevittm aluujus (faith the Au-
,., thour of the book called Glanvile)tjttxta confuetudmem regni de feoclo

nnini Mihtfc centum jolidi de Barcnns vero nihil cerium Jtattitum

ejl quiajuxta voltintatem & nujericcrdiam Domini Regis Jolent Baronize
Capitdles de Rekviis Jim fatisfacere. And under Henry the fecond,
Henry de Vmfravil, a tenant of the Honor of Glocesfer, accompts for
» ?i Hm.i. u XLV pounds de relevio IX militum dcfeodo Comitis, and Roger de
*'u^\i,tol ^ld'b f°rtne l'k-c fum de relevio IX militum de eodem fcodo. If then,
6i.t. the Reliefs of Knights Fees were certain, and that Baronies confifted

of Knights Fees, whence was it that the Reliefs of Baronies were un-
certain ? This fcruple I think may be cleared, by that diftinftion of
Knights Fees which is before * ufed. Some were held in chief, fome
by mean tenures, and were called alio Favafories. The Reliefs of
thofe which were held in chief, and made the Baronies, were, always
in thofe elder times, uncertain, and the paflagcs that fpeak of the cer-
tainty of the Reliefs of Knights Fees in thofe times are not to be un-
derftood of fuch as were held in chief. But only of the Vavafbries or
Knights Fees, held by mean tenures as of Honors or Baronies, as thofe
of Vmjiavil's were. For they were held of the Honor of Glocejier, as
appears in the Record whence they are mentioned. And this certainty
grew to them, it feems, from that law of William the firft,touching the
y ?.4- Reliefs of Favafors^which is before ? inferred. For there.five pounds is

the higheft fum that was payable in lieu of their Reliefs which alio
firft confifted in Horfe and Arms, as thofe of Earls and Barons did.
But the liberty given by that Law to fupply the Relief by five pounds
at length, it feems, came to fuch a certainty that every Favafory or
Knight's Fee held by a mean tenure fhould pay five pounds for a Re-
lie

Chap. V. The Second? art. *jy

lief and never above, but fometimes under, according as he could fw.j
compound for his Father's Horfe and Arms. For it is not without &anai
example that in thofe times left than five pounds was paid for fome
Knights Fees that were Vavafories. As under Henry the fecond in
Northampton/hire, Michael de Prefton ■ reddit compotnm dc XIX librk uUwm^o
&Xjolidk deReleviolV miliium & dimidio de a Ejcaetis Rcois in iien-CL-De fl'im
Tbejauro Vlll Ubras; & debet XI // bras & X/olidos 5 And inland *££**
Hartfordfiirejlcmicusfiliuf Reginaldi debet XLfo/idos de Relevio de feodo a &?"'" ,u*
III partmm \ militk de feodo filii Willielmi filh Alani qui eji in cJiodia fcCr
Regis. In the firft example of thefe the Relief of a Knights fee is but IV "W-
pounds VI s. VIII d. and in the fecond, but IV Marks. But thefe and
the like, I conceive, proceed from Ibme compofition, which were be-
neath the utmoft rate of the Statute of William the firft, which made
five pounds the higheft, but left the Law fo, that the heir might juftly
compound for left, in cafe his Father's Horfe and Arms were of left
worth. For Horfe and Arms legally were, it feems, the mealure of
Reliefs until that Affife of Arms in XXVII of Henry the fecond
whereof b before. How the Law of thofe Reliefs changed, we fhew
anon in that part of our divifion that intercedes the later time of King §'Ui
John, and the middle o£ Edward the fecond. And we come now to Spi-
ritual Barons of the time which we have hitherto handled concerning
Barons.

XIX. The Bifhops, Abbots, and other Ecclefiaftical perfons of the"
'Saxon times, held their lands free from all Secular fervice befides that
trinoda c nccejjitas, as it was fometime called, whereunto their Lands e chart- Cti~ ■
were mod commonly, by a fpecial exemption, kept fubjedh Expedi- "fS^o
tio Tontinm, & Arcium extruffio or refettio '(or fupply for the wars '" Mehiv.ix'-.
and for the building or repairing of Caji/es and Bridges) were the three tkf'CttHtm
Which were commonly excepted in the King's grants of Church-lands
after the words that freed them ab omni Secularifervitio, or exaStione.
Examples of it are in Ingulf bus, in the Book of fFdrfie&er, d and many dMu
fuch more. And in a complaint under Henry the third againft the
grievous exaftions which the Pope exercifed on Churchmen and their
pofleflions, mention c being had of the large grants made to them in
the Saxon times, thefe words to the fame purpofe are added. Ncca- l^L^sfs]
deo libertati dederunt bujufmodi pojjejjiones^quin tria fibt refervdrent femper z*-L<»tdon.
propter publicam regni utilitatem, videlicet Expeditionem, Pontis & A-D*I244*
Arcis reparationes vel refedtiones, «t per ea refijierent hoftium incur fi-
bus. But neither of thefe three excepted, were referved as a tenure
but the exception of them declared only the King's intent to be
that they {houldbefree from all fervices, and from all other charges
whatfbever, laving thofe three, for which in their witenagemotes or
Parlaments, or otherwife, according to the Laws of the time , their
pofleffions as well as the Lands of all lay men were rated and charged
as in later time upon the granting of Subfidies or the like they are, or
accordingto that of Knivet in * 44 Edi^.fol. 25. a. where with refe- *v«kifefi
rencedoubtleft to this antient form of discharge, he fays that though y^pi'ih-
the Prior of Saint Oftvald in Tor^e/hrre, held in Frankalmoigne and free ifaAffife*/?,
abomnifervitio & exaclione feculari, yet he was not thereby difcharg-
ed of reparation of Bridges or Caufeys. For the fervices that were
due out of theTainlands of Temporal Thanes (or out of the Baronies
of fuch as were Temporal Lords of that time) were. I conceive referv'd,
according to the forms of the time, fo particularly as that every fuch

Dddd Tbant

r78 Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

Enelaud 77w//c knew his fervice by that refervation no otherwife than tenants
^ ' by Knight's fervice at this day know what they are bound unto by
the quantity of their fiefs. That is, their charge was perpetually fixt
upon them by tenure. But the pofleffions or Temporalties of the Spi-
ritual Lords (who at that time were only Bifhops) were free from the
charge of Tenure, yet fubjefl: to the giving (up ply to thofe publick
ufes, or to the paying Subfidies for them, when other Lands of the
Kingdom were legally taxed •-, no otherwife than at this day thofe
i p«r«t<itJi*. Lands are, which are not chargeable with fuch fupply by any tenure }
i.t/r.3. or as in the old Empire, Etiam Ecclefia i mjhuBionis itinerum & Pon-

tium reparation! s onus adgnojcit. And ad mjlru&iones reparationefque
E De priv Ht?. itinerum Pontiumq'-, nullum genus hominum, nullmjque dignitatis ac ve-
domus jug*)* ncrationis merit is, cejjare oportet, we read in the ConfhtutionsS ofHo-
i?Eckl%i[!' norm and Theodofius. According to which is that of King Ethelbald 5
/;f.54pa?455 Concedohut omnia Monajleria& Ecclefi£ regni mei apublicts veUigalibus
•fr 0-uu-up.i- 0perjj}uf& oneribus abfolvantur nifi Inftruffionibus Arciitm vel Pontium,
htogulpb.p.ifr. qu£ nunquamulli pojjunt relaxarr. Why Expeditto, or ucpape (as tney
tft.td rranc. caUed it) that is, fupply for war or defence of the Realm, was omitted
here, I know not. But as in this place, the words ni(i&c. make no te-
nure, lb I conceive the like to particular Churches did not, when in
the Charters that trinoda neccjjitas of fupply to publick ufes was ex-
cepted. Only the like charge as all men were by accidental and legal
taxes fubjeft unto, was intimated by them. And fo a great difference
was in thofe ages between the tenures of the Bilhops or Spiritual Lords,
and the Thanes or temporal Lords 5 asefpecially upon a juft confede-
ration of that place in Matthew Paris, and of what is hereafter faid ,
touching this point, will appear more plainly. And this their freedom
from that tenure which diftinguifhed the Honorary Tainlands in the
Saxon times and the Baronies, after the coming of the Normans, from
other pofleffions, continued it feems till the IV year of King William
the firlf, when he made the Bifhoprick and Abbeys fiibjeft to Knight's
Service in chief, by creation of new tenures, and fb firft turned their
pofleffions into Baronies, and thereby made them Barons of the King-
dom by tenure. This is juftified by Matthew Paris, and Roger ofWcn-
iMs. dover,' out of whom Matthew Paris took this relation. Anno MLXX,

(fo are their words J Rex Willielmus pejjimo ujus confdio omnia Angloruni
Monajieria aurofpolians et argento,infatiabiliter appropriavit et ad major a
fian&£ Ecclefia opprobriacaliabus etferetris non pepercit.EpiCcopatusquoqs
et Abbatias omnes qn<e Baronias tenebant [inpura et perpetua cleemojyna\
it eatenns ab omni jervitute fcculari libertatem habuerant fub fervitutejia-
tuit militari irrotulans fwgulos Epifcopatus et Abbatias pro voluntatefua,
quot militcs fibi etfuccejfcribus fuis,hoJlilitatis tempore,voluit a fingtdis ex-
hiberi.Etrotulas hujusEccle(tasiiC£ fervitutis ponens inthefaitns,multos vi-
ros Ecclefiajlicos huic conjlitutioni pejjima relu&antes a regno fugavit. How
it is likely he brought them to this kind of tenure, maybe conjecru-
k videfu fi». red by otner circumftances of the ftories k of the fame time. And ob-
,ent.M!fub ferve fpecially that he held a Parlament the fame year, fo that per-
7'rTc!vJa!.7-. haPs this innovation of their tenures was done by an aft of that Par-
titf.htft.id.4. lament alb. That Parlament is anon more ' particularly mentioned.
PiS8*!?^^* that Pal%e ln Matthew Paris and Wendo-ver 3 Both in the
vrjJpa?.AH l«Wt and in the Manufcripts that I have ufed of them, in pur a &
Fj.Fran. perpetua eleemofyna are omitted, which yet I cannot doubt but fhould
have place there, as I fee they had in fomc good Copy whence the

learned

Chap. V. The Second Part.

579

learned Camden m tranfcribed part of the farrie paflage. Neither in- En "land
deed is there fence enough in it without thofe words. For if Ba- *
ronias tenebant & eatenus ab omni fervitnte feculart libertatem babe* ra Brita„ pa„
bant, fhould be interpreted, as it muft, they hold Baronies and in that 123- &* wdefi
regard were free from all fecular fervice, it is a contradiction j if Baro- /^""c'j""
nics be understood there for polleffions that in truth were Baronies. m> ™Gul"i&\
For their very eflence was for the moft part in being fubjeel to milita- ^inenSi «-
ry fervice by tenure in chief as is already ftiew'd. If on the other %lu?i£re
fide, Baronies be understood there for great polleffions of the Church "*••"' < >•/««*
only and that the word Barony beufed by anticipation, as in truth it m e nt u r.^
is (for before the tenure created, they were not Baronies} then what nerii Appen.
dependence hath eatenus upon it > fo that plainly eatenus ought to be ^ Efltatni
interpreted by thofe words, left out of the print which fupply the ?.»■« s.Sm-
fence moft fully and according to the truth of the Saxon times. But ttUT* 6?'
in the Manufcript copy of Matthew Tar is , which I tife, in a very
antient hand, thefe words are noted in the upper margine over the
year MLXX. Hoc anno fervitium Baronize imponitur Ramefi<e. It
feems the volume belonged to the Abbey of Ramfey, and fo fbme
Monk ot the houfe noted that in the margine touching his own Abbey,
which equally concerned the reft of the Abbeys that were meant in
that relation. And in the Parlament of 5 1 Hen. ^. at Saint Edmunds-
bury, this Requeft of the Ring (which was the firft of them that were
then made in the houfe) is obfervable to this purpofe with the anfwer
to it. Item* petitum est, ut ontnes Clerici tenentes Baronias 5 vel lai-
cumfeuditm,perfcnaliter armati procederent contra Regis adverfarios, vel
tantum fervitium in expeditions Regis invenirent, quantum pertinet ad * M'"*' ?m'li
tantam tcrram vel tenementum. Refponfio. Adhocrefpondebatur,quod '

non debent pugnare cum gladio materiali fed fpirituali. Scilicet cum la-
chrymis & orationibus humilibus & devotis. Et quod p&opter bene-
ficia fua ntinutcnere tenentufpacent non bellum. Et quod BARONI£
EO'RUM AB ELEEMOSYNIS PURIS STABILIUN-
T II R, unde fervitium militare non debent ni(i certum, nee novum in-
cipient. Here thofe words Baronix eorum ab eleemofynk puris jidbili-
mitur, denotes, I think, that the Baronies of the Clergy were made
of fuch Lands as had been antiently held only in Frankalmoign ac-
cording to that before cited touching them. And as then the Bifhops
and Abbots, fb fbme others alfb of that kind of dignity, and by fuch
tenures, afterward became Barons likewife. But although thefe Ec-
clefiaftical perfbnswere truly, by reafbn of their tenures, Barons,
yet they are oft-times exprefled by the name of Vnelati only, as when
Prxlati et Baronesjs ufed for Spiritual and Temporal Barons or of Epif-
copi et Abbates&c.ox the like,when Bar -ones. fox the Temporal Barons on-
ly, is added alfb.The examples of that kind are very frequent.That of
the collection made by Alexander of Shrewsbury , of the certificates
of every Prelate and Baron touching the Aid to Henry the fecond be-
fore n mentioned, fhewsit } where alfb the Prelatsor Spiritual Barons n$-l1& l3>
of that time ,and the number of Knights Fees are reckon'd. You may
fee alfb thofe of the time of William the firft inDontef day. And much more
of them for the whole ume of Henrie the fecond and Richard the firft,
-and of the former part of King Iohn , in their pipeRols , where , tinder
the Titles De Scutagiis Baronum qui militesnon miferunt ,and the like

\ are noted with the Temporal Barons "that were in like cafe. So otiJefupr'd?j
Barones comprehended afwel thofe Bifhops and Abbots as the §-«8-

Dddd 2 Tempo-

58o

England,

Titles of Honor.

Chap. V.

Lond.

q Ms-& vide-
os Not.ad.Ed-
mwumpagAH

r Matih.Ptris

fag.15.Ed.

London.

f Idtm fere M.
Paris,quod
Aumm anno
l09$-refert ad
lO'tO.rctrV-
faictt.

t Malmssb.de
ffi.Rjti.lib.-i.

* \\,fi EctltJ.
l't.4.p*£-S*3

A.

Temporal Barons , though for diftin&ion of their qualities , fome-
times Pnelatus et Baro be Co ufed that the firft, being an Eccletia-
ftical Title, denotes the Spiritual Barons, and the laft, being origi-
nally temporal , denotes only the Temporal Barons. For the ufe
of the word Baron hath been moll: various with us , as is before
fliewed.

XX. We come now to the chief pafTages that concern both the
Spritual and Temporal Barons of that time, as they hadplace and voice
in the Par Unbent* ox great Councels of the Ktngdom^out of which alio light
will be given both to thofe other particulars that are already deliver-
ed of the diftinft dignity of Barons, asalfoofEarls, as Earls are often
comprehended under the larger notion of the fam e word. Willi xm the
firft in the fourth year of his Reign or MLXX (which was the year
wherein he firft brought theBiihops and Abbots, under the tenure
by Barony ) Confilio Baronum fuorum ( faith Hoveden p out of a col-
lection of lawes, written by Glanvil, as alio the author of the book
i of Lichfield") fecit Jummoneri^ per univerfos confulatus Anglt£, Ang-
los nobiles &fapientes& fua lege eruditos uteorum & jura. & conjnetu-
dines ah ipfis audiret. And XII were returned out of every County
who (hewed what the cuftomes of the Kingdom were, which being
written by the hands of Aldred Archbifhop of Tor ^, and Hugo Bifhop
of London^ were with the allent of the lame Barons for the mod part,
confirmed in that aflembly which was a Par lament of that time. And
lb much is alio {hewed in that Law of Henry the firft. Lagam Regis
Edvpardi( faith rhe ) vobis reddo cum iUit emendationibus quibus pa-
ter mens earn emendavit confilio Baronum fuorum. This might be the
fame Parlament wherein the controverfie between Thomas Archbilhop
of Tork^ (he was confecrated after the death of Aldred^ the fame year}
and to the fame year this controverfie is attributed) and Vidian Bi-
fhop of Worcefter touching certain pofleffions, was determined. In
MLXX faith Florentius, f Reverendi Ulftani Wigornienfis Epijc opt mota
ell querela^, jam confecrato Thoma qui pro Eboracenii Ecclefia, in Con-
cilio , in loco qui vocatur Pedreda, celebrato coram Rege ac Doroberi-
US Archiepifcopo Lanfranco €^ Epifcopis, Abbatibm , Comitibus, & Prz-
matibus totius Anglise, Dei gratia adminiculate terntinata eft. Un-
der Primates^ the Temporal Barons that being not Earls were here,
I prefume, comprehended, although fbmetime the fame word, as Pro-
ceres or Magnates , comprehend both them and the reft alfb. And
Trimates plainly alfb denotes Temporal Barons in that fubfeription of
Godfrey Bifhop of Conjlantine about two years after, to the decree
touching the Primacy of Canterbury. The words are \ Ego l Goffri-
dus Conftantienfis (it fhould be Conftantinienfis) Epifcopus & mm de
Primatibus Anglorum confenfi. For that decree was confirmed totius
Regni ajjenfu, as Edmerm fays, which exprefles a full Parlament j al-
though but fome Lords only fubferibe to it. And as in the fame fub-
fcriptions, Odo Bifhop of Bayeux ? having by that name no place in
Parlament, ftiles himfelf alfo Earl of Kent by which title he had
place and voice there, fo did' this other French Bifhop, who by the
title of his Bifhoprick was no part of the Parlament, but only by rea-

a°£theTemp0ralBarony whicn hepofletfed in England. For his
pofiefiions were very large here, and by the King's bounty he held
of him CCLXXX Mannors. Dono Gulielmi Regis (faith * Ordericus)

ducentaf

Chap. V. The Second Fart. 58

ducent<rs & ocfoginta villas , quas a manendo Mancna vtilgo zcca- Ennhrd
mtts, tibtinuit, quas omncs Nepoti ' ftto de Molbraio, propter ncquittam et '
temeritatem fiiam^ non din pojjejfuro, moriens reliqmi. That Principum
conventm (asu Edmerus calls it) or the aflembly of Earls and Barons uHli>Iov-i'l>.
at Pinned:n in Kent (wherein Lanpattl^c Archbimop o£ Canterbury j?/?^® ^~
omnium ajiiptdatione &judicio, as the lame Author's words are re- e'""icm?-1!/l,
covered againft Odo Earl of Kent) belongs to this place, and was held
about the rirft year of Will tarn the firft. And in our year books alfo in a
cafe touching the exemption of the Abbey of Bury from the Bilhops of
Nohv.tIj, we have mention of a Parlament x held under the fame King, L2-<f ^'
wherein all the Bifhops of the landjEarls and Barons made an ordinance
touching that exemption.

About the feventh year alfo of William the fecond, or MXCIV, a
Parlament was held in Rockingham Caftle, in Korthamptonjlnre, fum-
moned chiefly by reafbn of the difference between the King and An-
felm: Archbihop of Canterbury, touching his going to Rome for the
Pall, the acknowledging of the Pope, and fuch like , and procured
by the Archbifhop to the end that Epijcopis , Abbatibus , cun&ifque
Regni Prmapibus una. coenntibns com "mi conjen-M- dejiniretur , as
Edmerus yfays. The whole form of proceeding in it, and thede- i.plg^g.^''
bates of it are moff obfervable, as the fame Authour efpecially re- v%i'pMatmt^
1 itt-s them t»rjtitfi,

lares cnem. Vomificiib.i.

A year or two after, the fame King, fen h the fame Eadmerxs, z dejia- '» Arjifao.
tu Regni aUnrns Epifcopos, Abb&tes,& quotax R:gni Procerus in unum,vr£- I ^'"^'f'
ccptijui jana/onecgit. . JudieioBa-

At the Coronation of Henry the firft, Clems Anglic & populus univer- T°num fub .
fits (faith Matthew Paris) were fummoned to WetfminSier, where di- d&ffalvfo.
vers Lawes were both made and declared. And commune confilium g°r»- Jut Anno
Baronum* meorum is mentioned in it. But wheras in the fiibfcription l°£JjMj j,
of witnelles to the charter of thofe LawTes ( as both he hath it twice, r.»ntfig.'i$\
and alfo Roger ofWendover b from whom he took it ) fbme few Biiliops, f *?1"a/*
Earles and Barons with the addition of & alris multis are remembred} bLi.
the felf fame Charter both in c John Brampton, and in the Red book c nijl.jomai,
of the d Exchequer, isfubferibed with his His teshbus, Archievifcopis, fs' *
Eprjcopfs, Comitibus, Baron thus, Vicecomitibus & Optimatibus tot ins Re-
gni Anglia apud Wefimonajierium quando coronatus fui. Duplicats of
the Charter were fealed, and one was fent into every County to be
preserved in the chiefeft Abbey of the County. And it feems that the
Vicecomitcs or Sheriffs of every County, were all attending for that
caufe.

In the third year of the fame King orMCH Concilium celebratum eft
at Wejlminjier, which confuted of Bifhops and Abbots, and hue con-
ventui affnerunt, Anfelmo Archiepifcopo petcnte a Rege (faith e Eadme- e Hja » .
rw, and after him William off Malmeskury) Primates Regni, quatenus, Ub.i'pagAt.
qn7cquid ejujdem concilii antoritate decerneretur, utriufqxOrdink cone or- iDe %>/*•£<>"-
di cura & folicitudme ratum Jervarctur. Many Laws were made in
that Meeting which are related in thofe Monks. And Roger of s Hove- g /„ K t.^,
den hath fbme other made about fix years after by all the Bifhops oif 4 7*. £<*.*>•
England (as he faith) in pr&fentia gloriofl Regis Henrici, affenfu Comi-
tum d> Baroniimjnoritm. Some other aflemblies h of the Earls and Ba- h 7'Aef' ?th
rons, as well Spiritual as Temporal of all England, upon fummons, are "J, £'£■£'
mentioned in the Annals that comprehend the Acts of this King Henry, lammtt,
Afier his death until the time of his grandchild Henry the fecond, I

have

rg2 Titles of Honor. C h a p. V.

England have not obferved any thing that gives obfcrvable light here But
*-'V1"" untlcr the fecond tfenry in his tenth year or MCLXIII, about the end
of 1«»K<M79that great Parlament at Clarendon was held Frejidcnte (faith
nut there Park) 'johanne de Oxonia (the fame was afterward Biftiop of
Norwich) demandato ipfms Regk, pr<ejentibus etiam Archiepijcopk, E*
pifcopis, Abbatibus, Prior ibus,ComiUbus, & Proccribns Regm. But iu;-
aer of °Hoveclcn fays expreily, that Clems & Vopulus regni were then
ailembled} and lb mentions it as a full Parlament, ox generic Confi/t-
k M*.wm f'o. «;;/, as k Fitz-stepkens and fome others call it, which is alfo underftood
Anh.cant. lt fceraes m the relation of it tranferibed at the end of guadr/logus
1 co,,pit.r,,,pe. and in Goldajhis, where Nobiliores l& antiquiores regm be added to
riaUom.-iPw. theBi(hops, Earls, and Barons of the Kingdom. In this Parlament,
B4rc'm,rando- the antient cuftoms, or thofe avita confuetudines (as they are called in
ftrorum com- divers Epiftles of the Popes, o( Joannes Sarkbunenfis, and in others of
pluriumno- ^ ^ which made that great quarrel between the King and Tho-
pravatantai* mas Archbiftiop of Canterbury, were recognized, and among them this
one isfingularly pertinent to our fubject here. Archiepifcop^Epifcopi,
& univerfl perjon£ qui de Rcge tcnent in capite habeant pojjejfionesjuas de
Ke<j<? ficut Baroniam & inde refpondeant Justiciar ik & mmifirk Regis
&fcouantnr &faciant omnes confuetudines Rcgias, & ficut caeteri Baro*
nes debent interejjejndiciis curia Regis cum Baronibus, quonfqi, perveni-
atur ad diminution em Membrorum vel ad Mortem. Thus we read in
n Mf- Matthew Fans, and in Roger of1" IVendover, alfo, and the felf fame is

o al/Sml' among the Laws of that Parlament, in Gervafius n Dorobernienfis ( an
sJp't.l'i' ' Authour that lived in that ° age when it was held) faving that'where-
as in Matthew Park we have it Imperatively, and conjuctudines only,
Gervalius delivers it all Indicatively. For habeant, reJpondeant,fequan-
tur andfac/ant, he hath habent, refpondent, fcquitntttr andfac/unt, and
re&itudmes & confuetudines. But it is lb corruptly published in Gol-
vco»fth.tmpi- das f us, Pas alfo at the end of the ghradnlogus, that the true fence of
rial 10m. 3. jt Js changed. Archiepifcopi, Epifcopi, & univerfx perjon<e regni qu<e de
m 348 ^ ^ tenent in capite & habent (Co is it in Goldasius) pojjcjjiones fttas de

domimo Regis ficut Baroniam & indt refpondent Jujlic/k & Minifhis
Reikis, etfequentur, ctfacient omnes reBitudincs, confuetudines et Rcgi-
as et ficut Bar ones c<eteri, &c. as Matthew Park. And the ghtadrilo-
gushath almoft the fame fyllables, faving that for fequentur et facient
it hath fcquuntur et faciunt. But the full and true fence is preferved
in it, as Park, IVendover and Gervadus relate it. And it is a lingular
teftinaony for what we have before delivered touching the Creation
of Barons in thofe times. Tenere de Rege in Capite, Habere pojfejfiones
ficut Baroniam, and to be a Baron, and to have right to fit with the
'reft of the Barons in Councels or Courts of Judgment according to
the Laws of that time, are fynonymies in it. The meaning of it is,
that all Bifhops Abbots, Priors, and the like that held in chief of the
King, had their pofleffions as Baronies, and were accordingly to do all
fervices, and to fit in judgment with the reft of the Barons in all cafes,
faving cafes of blood. The exception of cafes of blood proceeded
from the Canon Laws, which prohibited Clergy men to ailent to Inch
judgments. And the Clergy of the Parlament of England hathfbme-
q Kot p.tW.ii times, bv reafoii of thofe Canon Laws, abfented themfefves i from fuch
R,c*?;er- judgments, and committed their whole intereft for the time to a lay
proxy. 1 hole words iimverj£ perfona regm, I interpret all Abbots,Con-
ventual Priors and the like 5 as if the words had been univerfi in di-

gnitatibm

Chap. V. The Second Part. 582

gnitatibus Ecckjiajlicis pofiti qui de Rege tenent, &c. The phrafe was Etioland.
taken from the ule of it in the Lawes of the Church. For as I'erfona- °
tin is fbmetimes, in the Writers of the Canon Laws, ufed for the di-
gnity of the chiefeft Eccleliaftical Corporations , fo they that bear
that dignity are ftiled here perfone, which yet time and ufe with us
hath long lince confined only to the (lgnification of Reftors of Parifh
Churches. Gognofcitur ( faith r Archidiaconus) perfonatus quando ali- \umtifilu-
quis habet prerogativam inchoro velin Capitulo, in optionibus, in pro- fiript.hi.6.
cefjionibus, in vocibus dandk & hujufmodi pre ahk Canonicis ejujdem
ordinis. A.nd although he allow not the word proper for the greater di-
gnities of theChurch,yet others 'fuppofe Dignitatem & perjonatnm to f cW.<J«£W?s
bear the lame fence, touching which I referr you to our l Lindwood. c'u.\arc1\
We add here that realon given by Henry the leeond, why he would finnpucumc.
not permit that any of thefe tenants in chief or his Capitanci (as Ra- v"tl'tr^'-.
dulphus de Diceto * calls them) Ihould be excommunicated without his <"er w/*"
lieve, which was a Law firft made by William the firft. Ne , faith curic.c.uut
Matthew Par is , "fihocRegem late at, Up/as ignorant i a communicet g#- * ciu»mvtf.
communicator Comftem vel Baronem ad fe venientem in ojculo velCon- tatjuiinNo-
(ilio adm/ttens. To the Parlament of Northamton alfb, or the Ma- tU ai Eai™~
gn/vu Concilium (as Roger of Hoveden and others call it ) held in Olio- uAhw i 163.
ber the XI year of Henry the fecond, or MCLXV, all that were tenants
in chief were fummon'd. Cajlro Northamtunie (faith an antient x VVri- * ■inQfVm'Ml"
ter of the life of Thomas Secret Archbifhop of Canterbury^ fpeaking
of the King) Solenne jlatuens celebrare Concilium omnes qui de Rege te-
nebant in Capitc mandari fecit. And the whole proceeding there a-
gainftthat Archbifhop, as it is related in Hoveden, Gervaftits, *Doro-*Ms.
bemien(is, £>uadrilogus, and others is efpecially obfervable. But that
part of it which concerns John the Marfhal's complaint againft him for
matter of injuftice, as we have it more exaftly declared in William
Fitz, Stephen ? a Monk of Canter bury ,that attended Bec{et in thofe trou- IffflvitiV
bles, gives the mod clear light in the prefent fubjeci. The difference paj£otu n>».
between the Spiritual Barons and the Temporal, about giving judg- Cani'
ment againft him (in regard of the dignity of his perfbn) the giving
the judgment, and the Parlamentary courfe of that time in fiich cafes
appears no where fb fully. Therefore we tranfcribe it. Secunda die
(faith he) confulentibus Epifcopis, Comitibus, & Baronibm Anglia? omni-
bus , * Nor. pluribus , Rojfenfis Epifcoptis & qui dam alius nondttm ve- z put0 ^ .
xcrat. Archiepifcopus lefe Majetlatis Corone Regie arguitur quiafci- mmnU.
licet ut fupra narratum cji a Rege citatus pro caufa Johannis ( he means
John the Marfhal, and the caufe of the complaint appears at large in
Hoveden) neqj venerat, neqt, idonee fe excufajfet. Archiepifcopi depulfio
nullum locum habuit. Allegata tamen Johannis fupradiBi injuria, &
jurijdi&ione hujus caufa propria, & Curie jue integritate, Rex exigit
judicium. Archiepifcopi ratio nulla eji approbata. Vifum eft omnibus ,
ex rcvcrentia Regie Majejlatis & ex ajlri&ione ligii homagii ( he ufes
that word divers times for Homage) quod Domino Regi fecerat Archi-
epifcopus, & ex fidelitate & objervantia terreni ejus honoris quam eiju-
ravcrat, quod parum ejjet dcfenjus vel excufatus , quia citatus a Rege
neque venerat, ncque corporis infrmitatem vel necejfariam que deferri
non poffet officii Eccleflajlici adminiflr ationem per nuncios allcgaverat*
Condemnandumq'-, cum dixerunt in pee nam pecuniar um omnium bonorum
fuorum mobilium ad mifericordiam Regis. De praferendo judicio, di-
jlantia fuit inter Epifcopos & Barones, Htrifqj alteris iUndimpunenti-

bns ^

' e$A Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

r / J bus •■> utrijq--, fe excufantibus. Aiunt Barones ; v os Epifcopl pronuntiare
***£ tlekpis fent£titiama adnos non pcrtinet. Nos laid Junius % vas perfonA

Ecclcjiajiic£, fuutille, cotifaccrclotes ejus •-, Cocpifcopi ejus. Aclh<ec a~
Uquis Epifcop'orum ', Two vejlri pot/us ejl hoc officii^ non nojiri. Non e-
mm cfi hoc Judicium Ecclefiafticum, fed Seculare. Nonfcdemus hie
Epifcopijc^ Barones. Nos Barones & vos Barones, Pares hie Junius.
Or dims autem nojin rationi frujtra innitimnii. Quia fi in nobis or*
dwationem attend/ tis &impjo fimilitcr attendcre debetis. Eo autem
ipfo, quod Epifcopi Junius, non pojjumus Archiepifcopum & Dommum
nojirumjudicare. Sedquid? Rex, hac audita de pronuntiando conlro*
verfia, motus ett. Et controverfari Jttpcr hoe defitum eji. Dominus
Wintonienfis (Henry dc Bloys was then Bifhopof Winchester) impufitus
dicere tandem & tnvitus pronuntiavit. Archiepifcopus autem,quiiijen-
tenti£ vel recordation/ Curiae Regis Anglic non licet contradiccre jujiinuit,
confllio Epifeoporum,Ad act a,ad mitigandum et honor andum Regem,jolenni
& minuum ip(ius m/ljiouc, quah conceljionis judicii, tit moris est ibi &
omnibus Ep/Jcopis datis vadibus prater Gilbertum ilium Londinen-
fem qui rogatus pro eo fpondere, noluit 5 qii£ ejus fuigularitas not ant
fecit.

In the XXIII y;ar alfo of the fame King, in Lent, there was an af-
fembly of all the Spiritual and Temporal Barons, or the Bifhops, Ab-
bots, Priors, Earls and Barons (as Hoveden (ays) at IVejl mi njier for the
determination of that great contention between Alfomo the King of
Cajiile, and Sancho King of Navarre, touching divers Caftles and Ter-
ritories in Spam, which was by comprimile fubmitted to the judg-
ment of the King of England. And habito cum Epifcopis, Comitibus,
& Baronibus nojtris, cum deliberationc confllio , he determined it, as
he faith himfelf^ in the firft perfbn in the exemplification of the judg-
ment, which with the whole proceeding is at large in Hoveden. Some
• a»!moii7<5. memory of it is alfb in Matthew2 Paris. Under Richard the firft, we
fee in Hoveden that while the King was in his captivity in the Empire
the Earls and Barons were aflembled together in that Commune Con-
fltium regni, as he calls it, or the Parlament, wherein it was adjudg-
ed upon the fight of the letters and inftrudfions that were taken by
the Major of London in the hands of Adam of Saint Edmond's Agent
to John Earl of Moreton (who was imprifbned alfbj quod Gomes Jo-
hannes dijjaifirctur de omnibus tenementis fuis & ut Cajlclla fua ob-
fidercntur •■, '& fatium eft ita. It feems that Parlament was held at
Oxford. It is mentioned only in Hoveden, as fitting where that Adam
was taken. And it feems by the courfe of the ftory (which, as many
other things in that Writer, is delivered with much confu (ion of time)
that it fat in Frebruary that year wherein the King returned in May fol-
lowing.But in the Roll of accounts of the Sheriff of London and Middle-
jcx, for that year(which was the firft of King Richard) I think the Writs
b Rot.Af.,?.s Qc Summons of it to Oxford are thus mentioned. LaurentiohoQ.iano XX
Lond.^ Jolidos ad defer endas Jummomt tones Regis per Angliam pro Concilio con-
Middlefcx. -vocando apud Oxineford per Breve Regis. In March and April, the
year following, the fame King held a Parlament or great Councel
with his Barons, Spiritual and Temporal, in quo ipfe pctiit fibi fieri
judicium de Canute ]6hanne,fatrcJuo, qui contra fidelitatcm, quam eiju-
raver.it ,c,ijtell \t jita oceupaverat et terras Juas tranfwarinas et cif marinas dc-
Jlruxerat et fcedus cum mimicofuo Rege Francis; contra eum inierat, as al-
io againft Hugh Bifhop of Coventry for Trcafon. And it was thereupon ad-
judged

C h a p. V. The Second Part.

535

Judged, that both ]M» Earl of Moreton, and the Bifhop (hduld be pe- Enoland

remptonly fummoned , and if they appeared not within forty days,

mc juri Jteterint , indicavcrunt (faith b Hoveden ) Comitem Johan- b pag 737

nern demeruijje regnum, & Epifcopum Coventrenfem Jubjacere judicio **"■&»»£

Epij'coporum in eo quodipfe Epijcopuser.it> & judicio Laicorum in co quod

rpje Vicccomes Regis extiterat. Other proceedings before the Barons in

that Parlament,are remembred in the fame Author.

In the fecond year of King John alfo that great controverfie
touching the Barony that Wi&iaM of Mawbrdy <&3Avsl<zA againft William '
of Stutvile, which had depended frorri the time of Henry the fecond
was ended Confilio Regni & voluntate Regis , by way of fine or compo-
sition as the fame Hoveden tels us. In his fifth c year alfo, Convenerunt c Anm Uo4>
ad colloquium \apnd Oxoniam Rex & A f agnate s Angli<e> faith Matthew
Tar is. And the Rolls of that year have Commune Con {ilium Earonum
rottrorum d at Winchejler , in the fame year. Certain Laws were j
alfo made for the defence of the Kingdom, in his fixth yearDCommuni frh.i^*
ajjetiju Archiepifcoporum> Epijcoporum> Comitum, Earonum & omnium fi~ membr-i.
tlclium noilrorum Anglic, as the words are of a Roll c of that year. We " jd^hW
may obferve here alio that anfwer of William de Breofe when his chil- Job.K.mlmir.
dren were, as the children of the reft of the Barons, required by the x:® Do,i'
Minifters of the fame King fot Hofhges. Si ipfum in aliquo offendi (faid '
he, as Matthew Paris ( relates \t)paratusfum& ero Domino meo & fine Stak^M
obfldibusjatisfacerC) fecundum judicium Curi<e Ju£ & Earonum^ Tariuni L°"d'
meorum, certo mihi ajfignato die O* loco.

Thefe chief pafiages concerning the Barons having place and voice
in Parlaments, or great Councels of that time, we fhall conclude with
an bbfervation or two concerning the Summons by which they were
called. Somewhat is before noted of Writs of Summons out of the
Pipe Rolls of Richard the firft. Thereunto we add out of^Fitz, Stephens p MsXi

'vita

that which he fpeaks of Henry the fecond's fummons of Archbiihop ®taMiinithil.
Beckct^ as a Delinquent to the Parlamcnt of Northampton^ He fays he CV""'
lent a command to the Sheriff of Kent only to fummon him, though
he were wont of cufrom to have the firft Summons by the King's Writ.
Ncc tunc enim (faith he ) nee din ante ei fcribere voluerat, quia eum fa-
intare nolebati Nee alianiper liter as ftbi direffas folenneni ac primam,
ut antiqui moris erat, habuerat Archiepifcopus ad Concilium citationem6
But the antienteft Writ of Summons that I have feen is no elder than
the fixth of King John. It is directed to the Bifhop of Salisbury, and
thus commands him to come, and to fummon all- the Abbots and Con-
ventual Priors of his Diocefs.

Andamm fobis h Rogantes quatenu* ontni occafio- ^jol^m't
tie <&■ dilatione pofipofita, ficut nos & bonorem no- *^,«»*/&

-,, r 1 it J t> D0rf.clauf.i5

ft rum diligitis , jitis ad nos apud London die Dominica R..3v>./*rr.
proxime ante Afcenfionem domini nobifcum traSiaturi de
wagnis & arduis negotiis nojiris &• Communi regni militate.
Quin fuper his qua i Rege Ffancise per nuntios nojiros &
Cms nobis mandata funt, unde per Dei gratidm bonumjpe-
ramm frovenire, vejlrum expedit habere confilium &> olio-
rum Magnatum terrx nojlrtf quos ad diem ilium & locum
fecimus convocar'u Vos etiam ex parte nojlra & vejlra Ah-

Eeee

*~~ <-g£ Titles of Honor. C h a p. V.

Enoland. bates <& Prions Conventuales tot ins Diocefis citari faciatis
tit Confilio prtfditio interfint ficnt dilignnt tiss &> communem
regni ntilitatem T. &-c.

The Roll that hath this Writ hath no fuch note of Confimilia to the
reft of the Barons, as is ufually in other clofe Rolls where Summons to
Parlaments are entred. But it appears in the body of this, that the reft
were fumrnoned, and it is before noted that there was a Parlament in
the fame year. But of the title of Barons in the time that intercedes
the coming of the Hermans , and the later end of Ring John , hi*
therto.

XXI. About the beginning of the next part of our Divifion here
( that which includes the later time of King John, and the reft which
follows until the middle of Richard the fecond ) an alteration of great
moment fell among the Barons and Baronies of the Kingdom. For
whereas in the time of the firft part, every tenant in chief, as is before
(hewed, was indifferently an honorary or Parlamentary Baron by rea-
fbn of his tenure or lands held, which made his Barony; about the
end of King John, fbme only that were moft eminent of thofe tenants
in chief ( fometimes ftiled Major es Regni Barones ) were fumrnoned
by feveral Writs directed to them. And the reft (whether ftiled at any
time Barons in fuch a kind of fence or no I know not 3 though they
might afwel have had the name of Minora Barones, as the other of
Majores ) that held in chief, were fumrnoned alio, not by feveral
Writs, but by one general Summons given by the Sheriffs in their fe-
veral Counties. What fpecial kind of place and voice different
from the other, they that were thus fumrnoned by the SherifFhad, I
find not. But that thus the Greater Barons and the reft of the tenants
in chief were then diftinguilhed, exprefly appears by a paflage in the
Grand Charter of King John made in the laft year of his Reign.Ad haben-
a Mauh.Puis dti commune confiliu Regni dezauxilio ajjidendo a f iter qua in tribus cafibus
M-343* pr<edic7 k(thofe three cafes,of Aid to make the eldeft fon a Knight,of Aid
to mary the eldeft daughter,and Aid of ranfbm are underftood here,as it
is plain by the Charter)^ defcutagiis ajjidendis faciemus fumtnoneri Ar-
chiepifcopos,Epifcopos,Abbates,Comites & Majores Barones Regni figillatint
per liter as nojlras.Et pr<eterea faciemus fubmoneri ingenerali per Vicecomites
& Ballivos nojlros omncs alios (fbme copies have lllos) qui in Capite te-
nent de nobis ad certunt d cm, jcilicet ad terminum qnadraginta dierum
ad minus & ad cert urn locum j & in omnibus Uteris Jubmonitionis illius,
caufam Jubmonitionis illius cxponemus , & (ic, facia fubmonitione, ne-
gotium proccdat ad diem ajjignatuw fecundum consilium eorum qui pr<e~
fentes fucrint, quamvis non omnes fubmoniti venerint. And in another
place about the beginning of the fame Charter , we have Si quk Cv-
mitum vel Baronum nojirorum five aliorum tenentittm de nobis in capite
per fervitium nnlitare mortuus fuerit &c. according as we find the fame
words alfo in that of Henry the third, which hath the moft of the
Chapters that are in this of King John. And by thefe words we fee
that alii tenentes in capite are fb remembred with Barons as if the name
of Barons had not then belonged to them. But it cannot be reafonable
to think that by thefe Laws of that grand Charter ( which was made
f conceive, , by the King, and his Bar met & Ubsros homines totius Regni,

as

Chap. V. The Second Part. cgy

""" ' ! " — - —

as other particulars b were of the fame time) that diftinftion of the Enoland
Majores Barones from the reft of the Tenants in chief, firft began. I b rift L. *
cannot doubt but that before this Charter was made , by the Law of <'«</• i7-?°-
fome other Parlament , it appeared who thefe Majores Barones were, tZfr*2H*i
and who or of what nature the other Tenants in chief were, that were SwSi**
not of the Majores. Otherwife , how could the ftile of Majores Baro- ®c°
ties , have been here Co familiar , or of anyufe? What certainty could
have been in (b general and indefinite an expreffion unlefs it had been
before determined who they were? Indeed , before this of the Char-
ter, I find not any clear phrafes, of fuch diftinction herein, as may fully
perhaps fatisfie 5 nor meet I with any iiich Law as, I fuppofe, before de-
termined it. But we know by what is already (hewed, that divers for-
mer Parlaments were in this King's time, though the Laws made in them
be loft 5 and in the year before this Charter alio , the Authour of Enlo-
giumc faiesthat Convocatnm eji Parlamentum Londoniis, Praddetite Ar- cAisl
chiepijcopo^, cum toto clero & tota fecta laicali 5 wherein , per Domini Pa-
p£ pr<£ceptum^ ilia obUgatio quam Rex domino Papa fecerat cum fidelitate
& homagio relaxatnr omninb VII die Julii. And in his fifteenth year
or about two years, before the date of his grand Charter, he fummo-
tied a kind of Parlament to Oxjord^ by this ftrange Writ of Summons
that , for ought I have feen , is without example and feems to point to
that diftinftion of Tenants by Knights fervice which I call here Baroi
ties Minores of that time , from the Majores , or fiich as were properly
Barons. The words of it are 5

Ex Vicecomiti Oxon. d Sahttem. Pr£cipimm tibi quod d VcrfcUif:
ontnes Militcs haUivx tu<e qui fummoniti fuermt effe }*»>*<£»%
apud Oxoniam ad nos a die Omnium fdn&orum in XV
dies , venire facias cum armis fuis ; Corpora <vero Baronum
fine armis fin gular iter <& IV difcretos Milites de Comitatu
tuo illuc venire facias ad nos ad eundem terminum ad loquen-
dum nobifcitm de Negotiis regni nojiri. Tefie ?neipfo,apud
Witcen XI die Novembris.

Eodcm modo fcribitur omnibus Vicecomiribus.

Now in fome of his Parlaments, it feems, the Law was made, whence
this diftinfrion firft grew. And it is like enough to have proceeded
thus. We may colled by the Stories of the time , of and about the
Interdict (which had continued about fix years, and ended within left
than a year before the Parlament, wherein this Charter was made) that
upon the many differences and quarrels between the King and many of
his Barons, divers Baronies did Efchete to the Crown, either by Attain-
ders or otherwife according to the Laws of the time , which being in
the King's hands, were partly granted to others , and partly retained as
ready rewards for fuch as the King would make of his part , by giving
them fuch Efcheats or any parts of them to hold of him in chief, as the
antient Barons, from whom they Efcheated, had done. And of thofe
Elcheated Baronies there is exprels mention in that grand Charter of
King John , whence alio we have it yet in that of e Henry the Third, « M«j.cfar*V
which isufed to this day, Divers Barons alfo were perhaps fo decayed c*f,Jl-

E e e e 2 in

,-gg Titles of Honor. C h a p. V.

V^nUnA in their eftates that they were not able honourably any longer to fupport

tungiana ^^ xitlcs. Now the other Barons which were of antient foundati-
on or blood, or of great revenue , or the Majares Sarmes t forefeeing,
it feems how their dignity and power might fuffer much diminution,
if the new Tenants in Chief, or Patentees of thofe Efcheated Baronies
and the reft that were decayed (being all Barons by Tenure, according
to the Laws of that Age ) fhould have equality with them and be in-
differently Barons of the Kingdom every way as they were, procured
( fo we may juftly think ) a Law in fbme of thofe Parlaments that pre-
ceded that Grand Charter by which themfelves only fnould hereafter
be properly ftiled and be Barons , and the reft Tenants in Chief only,
or Knights, or Milites , which titles (hould be given them as diftinft
names from Barons. This could not but much leflen the dignity and
honour of the reft , although they remained ftill as Barons according
to the former Laws , as well as the greater did. And perhaps becaufe
the antient name could not fuddainly in common fpeech be wholly
taken from them , therefore the addition of Ma) ores was given to the
antient and more powerful Barons, and of Miwwes, at firft, to thole Te-
nants in chief in common fpeech , although we find no old mention of
them by that Title. For legally , it feems , they had only the title of
Tenants in chief, as we fee in the two paflages before recited out of the
Grand Charter. And their Poffeffions alfo were not then legally ftiled
Baronies , but Knight's Fees only, though in common fpeech divers of
of them have retained the name of Baronies to this day , there having
not been any honorary Barons of them fince that Age. But the great-
er and antient Barons defiling ftill to increafe their own power and ho-
nour by leflening that which was either left in thofe Tenants in chief,
or might afterward be in any other that fnould be made fuch Tenants 3
and thofe Tenants perhaps , on the other fide , claiming equal dignity
and title , and fuch place in Parlament as they whofe eftates they had,
ufed to have 5 it was ordained as we fee in that grand Charter , that
there mould be two eminent Characters of diftincrion of dignity and
honour (befide that of name or title) between greater Barons and thofe
other Tenants. The one appears in that of the Summons before no-
ted. For it was in it felf much more honourable to receive Writs of
Summons directed from the King, than to be fummoned by a general
name only in the County by the Sheriff. The other is touching their
Relief. For whereas formerly while thofe Tenants in chief and thofe
whofe eftates they had, were in the ordinary ftate of Barons., and their
PoflefTions legally Baronies , their Reliefs were payable uncertainly,
fometimes in Arms, fbmetimes in money , by way of compofition for
thofe Arms as is before fhewed j and the Reliefs of the antient and
greater Barons were now, by the grand Charter, affefled at a C Marks ;
the Reliefs of thefe Tenants in chief were made payable , not as for
Baronies, but now only as thofe of Vavafor's antiently were, or of fiich
as then held Knight's Fees of Honours or Mannors and not in chief.
That is that they were to pay five pounds only for every Knights Fee,
as we fee about the beginning of that Grand Charter of King John.

c Mag*Cbtn . And the words of it to this purpofe are in that alio of c Henry the Third.

**/•*■ The Tenants in chief, being by thefe differences in the form of their

Summons, in their Titles, Polieflions, and Reliefs, made Co much lets in
honour than the greater Barons , who had feveral Writs at every Sum-
mons, and all the antient circumftances of the Title of Baron ftill re-
maining

.1

•>

Chap. V. The Second Part. ego

maimnginthem} it was the left difficult , for thofe greater Barons , to England-
procure a Law to exclude the reft wholly at length from having any ^
intereft in the Parlaments of that time Under the name of Tenants in
chief only. And to this purpofe, doubtleft, fome Law did afterward
paft , whereby it was ena&ed that none fhould come to the Parlamcnt,
under that name, or the name of Barons , but fuch only as fhould have
ieveral Writs of Summons direded to them, in which number, not on-
ly all thofe of the antient and greater Barons were comprehended (ac-
cording to that Charter of King John) but alio all others to whom
Writs of Summons fhould be afterward likewife directed $ which was-
in fubftance, that no tenure, in that alone , fhould any longer make a
Bur 072 of the Kingdom; but that now the Writ of Summons only,
might make one. In what year either that Law, which we fuppofe
made the firft diftinft ion between the greater Barons and thofe Te-
nants , palled, or when the other was made , which we conceive here
afterward utterly excluded thofe Tenants from their Place which by
the Grand Charter they had upon the general Summons in the County,
appears not. But it feems the firft was in fbme Parlament held not
long before King Johns Grand Charter was made 5 and the other , I
think not long after it. Yet I well know that , from the Authority of
an antient Writer (whom I confeft I could not yet fee, although I have
ufed my beft diligence to meet with him) fbme very Learned men fup-
pofe that this Law of giving place and voice in Parlament antiently
to thofe only as Barons , which by feveral Writs fhould be fummoned
and to none other , was made toward the end of Henry the Third , or
as fbmetimes it is faid, f about the beginning of Edward the Firft, i ami. Apt*
and, from that authority alfb , they write as if in or near the Age, i^fi-1'-
whereof we now fpeak, fbme Law had been made, by which none, as
Barons, were then to come to the Parlament but fuch only as fhould
have their Right continued or created by the King's fpecial Writ of
Summons* Ad fummum honorem perttnet ( faith the Learned Camden
sfpeakingof the dignity of a Baron) ex quo Rex Henricus III. ex tanta &&rii.pagi
midiititdine, qti£ feditiofa<& tJirbidcnta fuit, optimos quojqiterefcnpto ad
•Comitia Varlamentaria evocaverit. Ille enim (ex fatk antiqiio fcr/ptore
loquor, faith he } and the words following are out of that Writer) post
magnas perturbationes & enormes vexationes inter ipfum Regcm , Simo-
nem de Monteforti & alios Bar ones mot as & fopitas^jiatuit <&■ ordinavit
quod omnes illi Coviites & Barones Regni Anglic , qitibm ipfe Rex digna-
tus ett Brevia Summonitionk dirigere venirent ad Tarlamentnm ftium^ &
non alii m\i forte Dominus Rex alia h ilia Brevia eh dirigere voluijjet. h L.J>miHa,
And this being begun about the end of Henry the Third was perfited
arid continued, faith ' Camden, by Edward the Firft, and his Succeflburs. ; viiefu eu»n
But that teftimony of the old Writer, cited here by him , perfwades itminBra.
me not to think any fiich kind of Law was made fo late , as about the m' f *
end of Henry the Third , but long before , and much fboner after the
Grand Charter of King John. For in all occurrences that I meet with,
fince that Grand Charter , I find no mention of any intereft that thofe
other Tenants in chief, Eo nomine , had in Parlament , who doubtleft
were' the Perfons that were excluded from it, whenfbever any fuch
Law was made. And befides, we have fbme good teftimony of Barons
being diftingui fried , by holding in chief from fbme others that held
not in chief , long before the end of Henry the Third (or the time to
which that antient Authour refers the Law of alteration) which feems

to

59

o

Titles of Honor. Chap. V

Fnaland to (hew that there were then Barons by Writ only (according to
* ' the purpofe of the Law we mean here) as well as antient Ba-
rons by tenure. That teftimony is in Matthew Paris ? Rex cditfo
. p - u publics propofito (faith he k fpeaking of the XXIX year of Henry
ton!' * ' the Third J' & Jubmotione generality faff a , fecit notificari per tot ant
Atigliam ut quilibct Baro tenens ex Rege in Capite habcret prompta et pa-
rat a. Regali precept o omnia fervicia militaria, qu£ et debentur^ tarn Epif-
copi et Abbates quam laid Barones. Barons holding in Capite are menti-
oned here , as if fbme held not fo , which muft befuch as were Barons
by Writ only. And that difference, fhould moft properly follow fuch
a Law as we now difpute of. That old Authour alfo ufed by the
Learned Camden (peaks of Earls no otherwile than of Barons , as if
fbme like exclufion had been of any of them alfo, than which nothing
can be more adverfe to the known truth both of that Age and all
times. And even in that we have fome Character of the flightnefs of
his Authority , whofoever he were. Thefe things and what we have
already noted , perfwade me to give little credit to that relation , but
rather to conclude that not long after the Grand Charter of King John
(like enough in his own timej fome Law was made that induced the
utter exclufion of all Tenants in chief from Parlaments, befides the an-
tient and greater Barons , and fuch other as the King (hould in like fort
fiimmon. Whence from that time during the prefent part of our di-
vision , or until the middle of Richard the Second , none elfe befides
fuch and the Heirs or Succeflburs ( as the cafe happened ) of fuch as
were one of thofe two kinds could juftly enjoy this honorary title.
Neither let it be imputed that we feem too confident in the conjecture,
that fuch Laws, as we have fuppofed, were made in thofe times, becaufe
we have neither Roll nor Hiftory that exprefly mentions therm The
common Hiftories of thofe oblcure time , have many that the Rolls
have not. The Rolls that remain (as the Patents and Clofe Rolls efpe-
cially ) have divers that the Hiftories'want. Neither have all. And
it is a wonder rather they have fo many. For the proper place of the
Laws as well of thofe times ( as of ours J was in their Rolls of Parla-
ment , all which are loft. And flich Laws as we find in thofe other
Rolls of thofe times came but accidentally into them. Whence it is
alfo that neither the Grand Charter of Kmgjohn , nor of Henry the
Third , is in the Rolls of either of thofe Kings , though we have that
of Henry the Third elfewhere, both in the Rolls of later time , and in
good Writers that are near as antient as the Charter. And that of King
John is extant only in fbme Originals and in fome Stories as Matthew
1 Mr. Paris, l Roger of Wendover, Thomas of m Rudborne, and fome fuch more,

m Ml' but not in any Roll that remains now. Nor is it ftrange 3 that the me-

mory of the time of making fuch Laws of fb great moment ihould be
utterly loft. The Ordinaries power in granting Administrations of In-
teftats Goods ("which is of no fmall moment J is well known to all men
with us. Yet no antient Book or Roll fas far as I have obfervedj) men-
tions the Law that firft began it , befides the Conftitutions of Othobon,
nTitJtimnis n where it is laid that it is Provifio qn<e olim a Pnelatis regni Anglic cum
jnttfiatorumc. approj,afj0„e Rcpjf & Baroniim dicitur emanaffe. But neither 'thofe

i um mortis. ' ' n. ° n ,JJ

Conltnutions nor any other Authour mews the words of that provisi-
on, or can tell us when it was made. I know that in King John's Grand
Charter , and in fome Copies of that of King Henry the Third, at the
end of the XVIII Chapter 3 Si quis tenens Laicum feodum &c. follow

thefe

Chap. V. The Second Part, ^ ox

thefe words j Et ftquis liber homo intetfatus deceferit per manm paren- V. „[ nA
turn propinquiorum et atnicorum juorum, et per vifum Ecclefi<e bona jua di- * *
jlribuantur, jalvis unicuiquc debit k qu<e defuntfm d.buit ,' which I rather
take for a fuppofition ok a precedent right of the Ordinaries granting
adminiftration of Inteftats Goods, than for the firft Law that ordained
it. hut John de Athon in his Commentaries upon Othobon's Conftituti-
ons grolly referrs the beginning of this Law of Adminiftrations to the
Statute of Wettmintfer the Second 5 when it is plain that the Conftitu-
tions were made in the XXXII of Henry the Third , and that Statute of
Wettminiler long after , in the XIII of Edward the Firft. Heirs alio in
the rimes of Henry the Firft , and Henry the Second inherited Chattels
in like Manner, as Lands, as it appears, in the Laws of Henry the p Firft, „ juy Mmh-
and in the Affile of 1 Clarendon, renewed at Northampton. But the Law **»* M'li*
is now clearly contrary; and it hath been contrary from about King l,n'l*'a-
John's time. And, doubtlefs, it was about that time, changed by fbme iw r %'. «„.
Aft of Parlament. But no fuch Aft is found remaining in our Books vtit*t*g'iw
or Rolls. The like might be faid of Probats of Wills , and of divers ffJSljS.
others particulars in this Kingdom. And, in the old Roman Monarchy, *,«»*.Ai.j»«ii
that famous Lex Regia , a Law of the greateft confequent that ever any l"3'dt »,>.
was in Rome, by which as TVlpian, and cJnJiinian fay, Vopulus Principi reN*t.§.sid
et in eum omne futim Imperium et potejiatem contulit, was, it feems, made &. V*^ (ubi
about the beginning of the fame Monarchy, yet no man hath found fagVut*)®'
either the time of it or the words of it , though fbme reference to it Pomf*>ffJ*
be in that fragment of confirmation of a like power « to Vefpafian SJjJf^
which to this day, by chance, is extant in the Capitol, whither it was, ' ^««o».^«-'
fbme years fince, transferred from the Lateran. The like might be gi"fJe Legi'
(aid of the Lex Regia, in the German u Empire, and of fbme other an- nvaJp's Etn,.
tient Laws , in every ftate , of whofe being we are certain by the cir- </'ff«c<"K<>*«
cumftances of matter , but for theiuft time of their making , and of »«/. £ffl'
the forms of them, we are left wholly to conjefture for want of thofe «ju.j.i8-
antient Teftimonies of them which have perifhed.

XXII. By reafbn of the alteration which thofe Laws , touching Ba-
rons, here induced, there were in the time of our prefent Divifion , or
between the later part of King John's Reign , and the middle of Ri-
chard the Second, two kinds of Barons 3 Barons by Writ and Tenure, and
Barons by Writ only. Barons by Writ and Tenure , were fuch as having
the pofTeffion of antient Baronies, were called by feveral Writs to the
Parlament according to that of King John's Charter , which concerns
the Majores Barones of the time of the making it. Barons by Writ
only , were fiich as were called by a like Writ of Summons , although
they had no Poffeffions that were honorary Baronies. Foralfb, the
a itient Baronies were now become, in common Language , to be two-
fold •■> either fuch as were Legally Baronies and honorary and fuppor-
ted the Title of Baron in the antient poffeflbrs their Heirs or Succefc
fours , or fuch as were now but abufively called Baronies by reafbn of
the antient application of that word to them ( before the later part
of King John's Reign ) and were , in truth , eftimable but as Knights
Fees only, which were not honorary Baronies , as is before (hewed.
And of both thefe kinds divers remain and have the name of Baronies
to this day. The like is to be faid of the Baronies alfo that were of
the honorary poffeffions of the antient Barons , and have been aliened
by them. For , though thefe often have retained the name of Baro-

mes

59:

Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

F iland nics in other hands , yet they were fo (tiled but in regard of their be-
%At{jana. ^ ^^ honorary Boronies formerly. And their Barons became
upon fuch alienation alfo , Barons by Writ only (retaining their anti-
ent place and dignity ) becaufe their poileiuons were gone , which at
firfl: made their Anceftours Barons by Tenure. Matthew Park , or he
that continues him, faies that Henry the Third , being at Saint Albons,
and having occafion to (peak of his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwall
that was chofen Emperour , reckoned firft the names of the Eledtours,
and then reckoned alio the names of the Kings of England that were
canonized for Saints, and at length alfo the names of the Baronies of
England^ that he could remember which he found to be CCL. Nomina-
u 41 a«.3. vit idem quoque Dominus Rex ( fo faies "the Authour) & memoravit
j^.1283. omnes Anglix quarum ei ocairrit memoria Baromas , invenitque dncentas
x Btit»n.tv & qutnquaginta. The Copy that Mr. Camden x ufed had only centum
in. & quinquaginta'it feems. But what ever the true number were, it was

written from the King's mouth, and at his direction and command, as
appears by what precedes it in him that wrote it. But whether that
pailage be to be underftood only of the honorary Baronies of that
time, I know not. Nor appears it what the juft number of them was
either at the time of the great alteration under King John, or afterward.
But if he that would be more curious here for the number intended by
Henry the Third in his enumeration of the Baronies at Saint Albons,
would admit that Baronize , in Matthew Park , may be taken only for
the feveral honorary poffcluons of every Peer or Baron ( in the larger
notion of Baron ) and not for every feveral Barony , divers of which
one Baron might then, as at this day, have ■■> and alfo if he (hall rather
read there CL (with learned Camden) then CCL, he may perhaps have
y \idi a*«f- furtner light out of the Rolls 1 of foaie few years afterward where t he
iLrj\m.i'.& Temporal Barons by tenure being about C XXX are called by feveral
Pat.A%He» 3. Writs to be prelent cum equk et armk^and the Spiritual, being about L
fnfchedula ' more , ad habendum fervitium fuum as the form of the time was. But
appenfa,p.«t. doubtlefs the greatcft number of Barons during all this time , whereof
'^e^Rf*. we now fpeak, were Barons by Tenure (of whole Baronies } and thofe
smug* ejuf. all held of the King in chief, z according as the antienter nature of Ba-
itm ann.mr j-omes aifo required) as well as by Writ, which not only appears by the
isd.Grfw. ° ' multitude of the Spiritual Barons , whofhould of right , all it feems,
have been, or were conceived to be , by tenure as well as by writ, (as
we may colleft out of this , that the great ftore of the Regulars with
fbme other Spiritual Perfbns that held not in chief, which were fbme-
time fummoned , were wholly at length omitted as not having , of
right , voice and place with the reft, as is anon (hewed more fully) but
al(o is ftrengthened out of the antient Law Books, where in fbme cafes
2 Ed 2 foi occuri'ing touching the Title of Baron, a the Judges fuddainly make a
i8.«. 48 Ed. 2'. queftion touching the Tenure by Barony , as if they had thought that,
fot.1b.4iAf for the moft part, every Baron held either perBaroniam, or per partem
Baronitf^which feems to befuppofed alfo under Edward the Firft in the
bn-.ji.i.ut. b Aft concerning the Marftials and Chamberlains Fees at the homages
of Earls and Barons. But it is certain that fbme Barons were now alfo
made only by Writs of Summons and had no Baronies.

But concerning both kinds of Barons in the time of this part of our
prelent Divifion , and as well concerning the Spiritual as Temporal,
more to fome particulars concerning them ; which we make here five.
The forme of the Writs that fummoned them 5 The feveral kjnds of per-

fans

— w ■ ■■ ■ ,

Chap. V. The Second Part. <cn

— : j>'3

fonsjnmmoned as Barons '■> the difeharges of fame Spiritual Barons from rW.W,
theburthenot the Title either upon pleading or by Patent 5 the name "n£ian<*i
of Banneret fonletimes as a Synonymy attributed to the Temporal Bar
and the juft confideration of that common opinion of a Baronies con-
fi&rng c/ XIII Kn;g!:ts anda thirdp.irt. For the form of the Writs that
Tummoned them; There were many Parlaments between the begin-
ning of the time of this part of our Divifion and the end of Hcnryyhs.
l bird, as appears in the Rolls of his time in Matthew Park, and in the
Writer that continues him and fuchmore } fome of which Parlaments
are teftLied , with the moft of them that have followed to this day, iri
our publifned Statutes. But the Writs of Summons to Parlaments, of
thofe of the antienteft time of this part, were either rarely entered', or
in fome other Rolls than the clofe Rolls where the Writs of this kind
in the elder times after Henry the Third , are ufually found. It feems
this was one , which the clofe Roll of the XXVI of Henry the Third
• yefrpreferves. tnfjtf.

49 Hen. j.
trnni. 1 3,

Eniicus &c. <venerabili in ChriUo patri Waitero Ebo-
racenfi Archiepifcopo falntem. Mandamus vobis qua-
tenm ficut nos & honortm noslum par iter £N veUrum
diligitis & in fide qua nobis tenemini , omnibus aliis ntoptiis
omijjTs, fit is ad nos apud London a die fanSti hiliarii in XV
dies ad traBandum nobifcum, una cum cxteris magnatibm na&
Jiris qitos fimiliter fecimus cenvocari , de ardnis negotiis no-
(Iris fiafmn nostrum &° toti:is Kegnino&ris Jpecialiter tanqen-
tibus &boc miUatenws omitiaiis. T. me ipfo apud Windfelo
ramXl V die Decembris.

It isfubfcribed with Eodcm modo fcribitur omnibus Epifcopis, Aubati-
bus C( mjtibus , & Baronibus. But the firft that we find accompanied
with the other circumftances of a Summons to Parlament ( as well for
the Commons as the Lords) is in the XLIX year of the fame Kina; Hen-
ry , where this one form calls both the Earls and all kind of Barons to
Parlament.

HEnricusd Dei gratia. Rex Anglije Dominm Hiberniaii a iw/s»«y#
&> Cwx-Aquiraniae 'venerabili in Cbrisio patri R. E- Jf'JJaJjJJjuj
pifcopo Dunelmenfi , falntem. Cum posi gravia tur-
bationum difcrimina dndum habit a in regno noUro^ Chdriffimus
filim Fdwardu-. primogenitm notfer, pro pace in Regno noUro
affeatranda & firmanda obfes traditus extitiffet , £*N jam fe-
data ( Bene diSlus Deus) tnrbatione pr.ed&a, fuper delibera-
tione ejnfdem falubriter providenda & plena feenritate <&>
tranqudlitate pads ad honoreni Dei & utiiitatem totias Re^ni
troUri firmanda & totaliter complenda ac fuper quibufdam a-
liis Regni noHri negotiis qua fine Confilio i/e&ro & alumni

Ffff frtlato*

594

Titles of Honor. Chap. V-

England. Frxlatornm &> Magnatnm no&rorum nolnmus expediri , cum
eifdem traBatum habere nos oporteat , <vobis mandamus Ko-
nantcs in fide & dileSiione quibus nobis tenemini quod-, omni
occafione poftpofita &negotiis aliis prx-termijJJs , fit is ad nos
Londoniis/0 o&abis fanSti Hillarii proximo fnturis3nobifcum
&cum prxdiilis PrdUtis& Magnatibus noftris, quos ibidem
<vocari fecimus , fuper prxmiffis tra&atnri &■ Confilium im-
penfuri , Et hoc ficut nos &• honorem aojirum &1 ^ejiriim^ Nee
non &' Communem Kegni noftri tranquillitatem diligitis, nulla-
t en its omittatis.

Only the Tetfe of the Writs to the Bifhops , is at Worcefier, XIV De-
ccmbrki, but of thofe both to the Temporal Earons and mod of the
Abbots and Priors, it is the XXi V of the fame Month at Woodfiock. But
the Barons being both Spiritual and Temporal , and the Spiritual being
alfo either Secular as Bifhops, or Regular as Abbots and the like (which
is anon more particularly fhewed ) the Writs of the following times
had for the moft part their difference, according to the quality of the
Barons. The Spiritual Barons were commanded by the Writs to be
prefent moft commonly in fide & dilectione quibus nobis tenemini, as in
that of Henry the Third , and the Temporal in fide & homagio, till a-
bout the middle of 'Edward the Third , where in fide et legeancia began
to be ufed in ftead of it, yet fo that homagiov/zs afterward alfo in the
fame place fbmetimes inferted. The Writs to the Spiritual Barons alfo
that were fecular ( I mean the Bifhops ) had fbmetimes under Edward
c vorfcuuf. the firfl e that claufe of commanding them to warn their Priors or

23 EdA.mem- i)eans (as tne cafe Was) and their Chapters, or Covents, • and the Arch-

24 %A.mem- deacons, and all the Clergy of their Diocefes , that the Deans or Priors
br-'i- and the Archdeacons fhould be prefent themfelves , and every Chapter
jLut^t ky one and the Clergy by two Proxies; and after f Edward the Firft
m.s.&c. during this whole time, the like claufe is, for the moft part, in the
gD»j.ct.wf. YVrits to the Bifhops. But fbmes under Edward the Second , and Ed-
VorfxiEd.i. ward the Third, as well as Edward the Firft are without it. But ob-
w^.Cs'c.ao ferve that in that of 49 Hen. 9. and in fbme of them here noted out of
Ai.2w8.13 the near following years, where that claufe is omitted feveral Writs
Ei2.iK.13.14 were lent to fbme Deans and Priors of Cathedral Churches, whereof
£i!a!w.4 6 more anon, when we fpeak of the Summons of Regular Barons. And
iJ.^.,,, 19. that claufe excepted, the reft of the Writ was agreeable ufually to what

was dire&ed to the Regular Barons, which was the fame that the Tem-
poral had faving in fbme few Syllables which are anon here fhewed.
But this I fpeak, of that part of the Writ that was the body of the
Summons. For the Preambles fbmetimes fb varied that fbme eminent
occafions of calling of the Parlamentwas inferted in the Writs to the
Spiritual Barons that was not in thofe to the Temporal. And for the
Preambles alfo 5 ofrimes they have thofe occafions in them ; oftimes no
more than a general and fhort narrative of the rcfolution of having a
Parlament. And much variation of that nature was in the Writs.
Many differences of flighter moment occurr alfo. And fometimes
h \ut Dorf.d. againft making Proxies 5 Sometimes lieve for Proxies h in the
43£rf.i.«.2. yyrit . And fometimes in all a claufe is againft comma: attended with

Arms.

Chap. V. The Second Part. 595

Arms But the mole and ufual whole form towards the end of Ed- iitkdahd
ward the Third to the Spiritual Barons that were Secular , or Bifhops *" v"*"*
was conftantly ' thus. f >

J i Vorf.d jo

Ed.i.partZ,

EDwardus, &-c. venerabiliin Chritto patri S. eadem grd~ *"***•
tia Arcbiepifcopo Canruarienfi , totins Angliae Primati
falutem. Quia de avifamento confilii noflri pro quibuf-
dam ardnis & urgent ibus negotiis nos & ft at urn &> defenfionem
Regni nojlri Anglic ac Ecclefi* Anglicans contingent ibus,
quoddam Parlamentum noflmm apud Weftmonafterium in
quindena SanSti Hillarii proximo futura , teneri ordinavimus,
&> ibidem vobifcnm ac cum ceteris Pilaris Maqnatibus &
Proceribas di&i Rerrni noflri Anglise colloquium habere & tra~
Batum, 'vobisin fide & dileSiione quibm nobis tenemini fir-
itiittf injungendo mandamus quod confideratis diEtorum ne-
gotiorum auSioritate &> periculis imminentibus, ceffante qua-
cunqne excuj atione diSlis die & loco perfonaliter k inter fitis no- k vide d*/#
bifcum ac cum ceteris Prdatis Magnatibus & Procenbus pr<£- 11%$*'
di&is fuper diSlis negotiis trattaturi , ve&rumque confilium X*5/$2-
impenfuri, &boc ficut nos &> bonorem nojirum ac falvatio- tf*p*fio-
nem Regni prxdiSii ac Ecclefix fan&x expeditionemqm ditto- Swamln-
rum negotiorum diligitis, nuUatenus omittatis , Ne (quod ab- wp/«tfaa
fit ) per vejiri abfentiam , quam ceffante impedimenio legit imo £/?Jw
nullo modo excufatam habere volumts * expeditio n:a riorum cenf,(\uoAv*^

id r , r /• i. f-T« Jr fonaliterin-

prxditiorumretardetur Jen altqnaliter d/fferatnr; Prxmuni ■ tcrfiris m uu
entes Priorem & Capitulum Ecclefix veftrx Cantuarienfis ac SremST"
Archidiaconos, totumqueClerum <vefir* Diocefis quod i idem fSSST
Piior &• Archidiaconi in propriis perfonis fuis , ac diSium tl*
Capitulum per unum, idemque Clerus per duos Procurators
idoneos, plenam &1 fufjicientem poieftatem ab ipfis Capitulo et
Clero babentes , prxdiftis die et loco perfonaliter interfint , ad
confentiendum hiis qtue tunc ibidem de communi confilio ipfins
Regni noflri divina favente dementia contigerit ordinari.
TeUe meipfo , apud Weftmonafterium prima die Decern-
bi is.

Per ipfum Regem <&> Consilium.

The lame form ntutatk mutandis concluding with dliqualiter differd-
tnr j TeSie&c. was to the Regular Barons , and to the Temporal like-
wile j laving that cum Tralatk &c. was for cum c<eterh Tr&latis , and
Ligeantia or Homagio for Dilc&ione in thole to' the Temporal. The
Writs that called thole which had place in Parlament, but not voice
with the Baronage ( as the Judges , the Atturney General, King's Ser~
jeants 3 or fuch more ) commanded them quod interfitis nobifcum et cum

F ff'f 2 stitcris

«-95 Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

Fnoland ceteris de Conftlio ttojiro and fometimes nobifcum only fuper prattoiffo
E,ngianu. traftatHrj vejlrumque consilium impenfuri , whereas that to the Barons
was quod interfitis cum Tr&latis^Magnaubus et Troceribus <&-c. as alio the
difference is to this day 5 which by the way I note leaft any fcruple of
this matter fhould here difturb a Reader that is not acquainted with the
Procefs of Parlaments. The ftiles given in that time to the Spiritual
Barons are ( as to this day ) their Eccleflaftical dignities added to their
Chriftian names 5 And Anthony, Bifhop of Durham, being alfo Patriarch
of Jerusalem , is (tiled ' fo under Edward the Second. The Temporal
iffiSSr.1' barons (fuch as had only that diftinct dignity s whereof we fpeak here)
8.3 Ei.z.m. during all that time are regularly (tiled in the Writs by their Chriftian
Ed^Sinif names and furnames, or by their Baronies fupplying furnames, and fome-
480. times by furnames and Baronies. But alfo in fome examples the Title

a S. \6 of Bar 0 is added , as is before m noted. And fometimes Chivaler is an
addition alfo.

XXIII. The Perfons fummoned by thefe forms of Writs within this
part of our divifion of time ( which extends from about the efid of
King John, to the middle of Richard the Second) (iimmoned , I mean,
as Barons, were the Lords Temporal and the Lords Spiritual. And the
Lords Spiritual were either Seculars as Archbifhops and Bifhops, or Re-
gulars, as Abbots, Priors, and fome Matters of Orders. I (ay fummo-
ned as Barons. For by the fame kind of Writs alfo the Gardians of
the Spiritualties of Bifhopricks in the times of Vacancy , and the Vi-
cars General of Bifhops being beyond Sea, were fummoned alfo. But
they being fummoned only as Subftitutesorinthe right of the Bifliops,
or of the vacant Bifhopricks were not underftood, as Barons, as neither
they are at this day or ever were. And though that Divifion , before
made, of the Perfons fummoned as Barons be regularly, and for the
moft part of time, true , yet alfo fome other Secular Perfons are fome-
times found in the Summons of the time whereof we now (peak , as
fome Deans of Cathedral Churches , and fiich more. For in that of
49 Hen. 9. the Deans of Torke , Exceter , Wells ', Salisbury , and. Lincoln,
are fummoned with the like Writ as the reft ? and once under Edward
the Second , the Official of the Archbifhop of Canterbury and of the
Dean of the Arches. But touching thefe anon, where we fpeak of the
numerous ftore of Regular Barons in thefe elder times. The Tempo-
ral Perfons fummoned as Barons , are obvioufly reckoned in the clofe
Rolls , and their names vary according either as any new were made,
or as the dignity ended , or the Heir were within age , or as any thing
elfe happened , that according to the Law of the time precluded any
of them , or caufed them to be omitted. The Bifhops alfo are obvious
in the fame Rolls , and conftantly the fame , faving where the vacancy
or abfence out of the Kingdom, or fome fiich like makes a difference.
For there was never any that had the Title of a Bifhoprick in England
fince the Normans (faving the Bifhop of Sodor in the Hie of Man, which
is part of England 5 and the Bifhop of the Jews here , that was fome-
1 yi?R.2i' tImeS Called ?r£sbter Judaorum, fometimes n Epifcopus, as alfo the High
i.w!x*7.«i7i. Prieftsof the jfen?/ in the ^x^ Gofpel of Saint John are divers times
Pa® H'"3' turnec* Bir«opar , though in the other Evangelifts, pcep&ar eal&jur, for
Edf&VKoZ the moft Part) but was a Baron of Parlament. And they are fummoned
id Marmot, fometimes by the addition of Ekcti N. when they are Eleft and not
Arv»hi M. Confirmed, and if Confirmed and not confecrated, then are they in the

Summons

Chap. V. The Second Part. <?qj

Summons ftiled EkBi confirm.iti N. as they are alfo in other Writs. But Enol^txi-
the Regular Barons ( or the Regular Perfons called by the like Writ as '

the reft) vary very much on the Rolls. And we fhall the more care-
fully deliver them here , becaufe I fee fbme very Learned men mifcon-
ceive as if thofe few that had places and were in Parlament under Hen-
ry the Eighth , had been the only Regular Barons of former time with
Us. It is plain, that as the Abbots and Priours that held in chief in the
firft part of our prefent Diviflon were Barons by reafbn of their Ba-
ronies or Tenures , fb in this part, all of them that were comprehended
under that name of Majores Barones(\vheveof before)or held the great-
er Baronies were now Barons by Writ and Tenure , and divers others
( befides the few before fpoken oF) that appear upon Writs of Sum-
mons directed to them, were Barons by Writ alfo until they were le-
gally declared not to be fo or difeharged, as in fome cafes of difcharge
amongft them is anon (hewed. But becaufe all of them were not Ba-
rons (as all Bifhops were) the name of Abbots and Priours indefinitely
expreiied (becaufe indefinitely they were not Barons ) is rare in the
oceurrent mentions of the antient Parlaments , though oftimes Archie-
pifcopi^ Epijcopi^ Comites^ Barones & alii Magnates or the like only,with-
out the name of Ablates & Priores , exprefs the whole number of the
Baronage. And in that particular enumeration alio of the Bifhops,
Earls and Barons , that were prefent with others at the making of cer-
tain Laws concerning the trial of Baftardy and Affifes of Darrein pre-
ferment under Henry ° the Third , there is no mention of any Abbot o vudta ap„j
or Priour , though I doubt not but that they are comprehended under Ti'°ki">'<"»
& aliis that is added to the enumeration. I mean that of XVIII Henry £^',Jt
the Third which is preferved in the Plea Rolls of that year, as if it had '» •'«* *™-
been tranferibed out of the Parlament Roll. For all Parlament Rolls d'"° -
of the time of Henry the Third are loft, excepted one of fome paffages
in the Parlament of Oxford , in the 44. of the fame King which I have
heretofore ufed by the favour of an Honourable Perfon that commu-
nicated it. By that Plea I fpeak of, that which is mifprinted, and per-
haps mifplaced in Bract on touching the trial of Baftardy, and taken out
of fome Parlament Roll that then remained, may be juftly amended.
For plainly he meant but the (elf fame that we remember here of the
XVIII of Henry the Third. Poliea vero ( faith he ) p die Jovis proxime \ BraliM-5> .
pojl feftnm jantli Dionyfii anno eodem coram ipfo Domino Rege & jub- ^nibi «J"p!"
fcriptis &c. provifum fiat &c. and in his next precedent Paragraph /«'-4!7«>-2
he (peaks only of the XX year of Henry the Third or the Sta-
tute of Jlfcrton , which muft perfwade his Reader ( without fome
correction ) that eodem anno here alfo is the XX year. But,
doubtlefs , that of eodem anno in the Parlament Roll whence he
took it had relation to the title of the Roll which was the XVIII
year that was iterated upon feveral parts of it by eodem anno^ which
can have no reference to the time of the Statute of Merton or the XX
year. The words of this Plea Pvoll clearly juftifie it. Die Jovis pro-
xi •me pojl fejhtm janBi Dionyfii anno Regni Henrici jthi Regis Johann|S
XVIII coram Domino Rege & Jubfcriptfr &c. Almoft the words of the
Aft concerning Baftardy, as they are in BracJon, are in the Roll. But
the names of the Bifhops , Earls and Barons that he hath before the Aft,
in the Roll follow it , by which alfo he muft be corrected. For Ri~
chardo Comite Corvubia & Petro read R. C. C. & Pib~tavi£ 3 for Com.
War ham , read Warrenia j for R. Jilio MichaeliSj Radnlpho F, Nichclai 5

fox

5J?

England.

Titles of Honor.

C H A P. V.

c, fit. Dart tin
frtltuimiut
l^.tf KM. Br.
ftl.^Z.D.

r Dcrf.Cljuf,
-,p Hen.^.m,
i l.iit Schedu-
le,

for H.Jil'o Mac fate, HereBertojtUo Mattkei$ for Sylkarum, Siward; for
W.deBromicb, Godefrido dc Cravoecumb j for £. Curial^ Bertrando de
A «r/* j for E. «fe Swgoy, Engelard de Cigongny ', for R. dc Mufjengoy, Ro-
berto deMuchegros j for £. dePa/uy^Radulpho de Taunton 3 for G. «/e L«-
«, Herbert 0 de Lucy. To this Parlament alfo ftiould that be referred
which in Fitzherbert 1 is attributed to H///u>7 19 of Wew/ the Third
touching Aiiifes of Darrain Prejentment of Prebends. The words of
it are in that Pica Roll , although it be in him placed under the XIX
year of the lame King. But this by the way.

In the Clofe Roll that hath the Summons of the XLIX of Henry r the
Third, bcGde the Bithops and thofe Deans before named , we have
LX1V Abbots, XXXVI Priors, and the Matter of the Temple, all called
by the felf-fame kind of Writ(the Writ is before f inlertedjby which the
reft of the Barons were. The words are, Eodem mo do mandatum eft 5

Abbati S. Alari<t Eboruni*
Priori Dunelm.
Priori S. Trinitatis Ebor.
Abbati de Sekby.
Abbati dc Fumes.
Abbati de Fontibut.
Abbati dc Rival!.
Abbati de Melfa.
Abbati de Rupe.
Abbati de Bella Landa.

Priori de Bridlington.
Priori S. Ojwaldi.
Abbati de Rtiffod.
Priori de Blida.
Priori de Thurgarton.
Priori Karieol.
Abbati delf'utby.
Priori de Cisbume.
Priori de Parco.

And all thele were fummoned by Writs of the lame date, that fum-
moned the Bilhops and thofe Deans. Then follows.

In forma pr<editfa fcribitur Abbatibus
data, tcfte Rege apud (©OfcCftOCfc XXIV d

Abbati Santfi Edmundi.

Abbati de IVautham.

Abbati de S. Albano.

Electo de Eve/ham.

Abbati Wefmonaferii.

Abbati Glajloni£.

Abbati de Reding.

Abbati de Cirencejler.

Abbati de U'averle.

Priori Elienfi.

Priori Norwicenfi.

Priori de Merton.

Abbati de Ofney.

Priori S. Fridejrcidie. Oxon.

Abbati da Me j] en den.

Priori de Lenton.

Abbati de Bello.

Priori Ordinis de Semprin-

ham.
Priori de IVatton.
Priori Ho/pitalis S. Johannis

Jerusalem in Anglia.
Magiftro Militix 'lempli in

Anglia.

& Priori bus fubferiptit fub hac
e Decembns.

Abbati de Ramfey.
Abbati de Eitrgo.
Abbati de Thomey.
Abbati de Cr oil and.
Abbati Cejlri£.
Abbati Salop.
Abbati de Hulmc.
Abbati deEarden.
Abbati de Colceftr.
Priori de Dunjlaple.
Abbati de Bella Loco.
Abbati de Tarco Lude.
Abbati deStanlegh.
Abbati de Lullejbulle.
Abbati de Bitefden.
Priori de Beuver.
Priori de Leus.
Abbati de Clervaux.
Priori de Stodlay.
Abbati S. Auguftini Cant.
Abbati de Certefey.
Priori S. Trin. Cant.
Abbati de Hida Winton.

Abbati

c

HAP.

V.

1 he Second Part.

Abbati de Aft diet on.
Abbati de Cerne.
Abbati de Abbotcsbury.
Abbati de TaviJlocJ^.
Priori de Huntingdon.
Abbati de Sillebi.
- Abbati de V/ardon.
Abbati S. Jacobi Northampt.
Abbati de Leyccftre.
Abbati de Kirkefced.
Priori de Eton.
Abbati de Cruceroys.
Abbati de Kirkejiall.
Abbati de Tame.
Priori de Bermundfey.
Priori de Bcmwel.
Abbati deAIerival.
Abbati S. Augujlini Brijiol.
Abbati de Alalmcsbury.
Abbati de Mdthenon.

m

Abbati de Abtndon.

Abbati S.Petri Clone.

Abbati de Perjour.

Abbati de Winchccombe.

Priori de Coventr.

Priori de S. Necto.

Priori S. Sroithini de Whit on.

Abbati dc Lefenes.

Priori dc Leeds.

Priori de Landa.

Priori de Spalding.

Priori S. Bartho!om<ei London,

Priori de Kenilivorth.

Priori de ofoh>jion.

Priori de Tens bury.

Priori de Szvinficved.

Abbati de Nuttcl.

Abbati de VaUt Dei.

Abbati de Croxton.

TLnqland*

This number of Regulars is great, but we find alfb by good teftimo-
ny under Edward the Third , that all r the Abbots and Priors of Eng-
land were fummoned to th Parlameat of the XLIX of Henry the
Third, and were vduntatib jwtmntmiti 3 as the words of the Record

are.

In the next Summons u that is extant, (which is in 2 3 Ed. 1.) not much
more than half fo many Abbcrts are found, andthofeof the greateft.
And with them we have the Matters of the Temple , and of the Order
of Sempringham , the Prior of Saint Johns of Jerujalem , the Priors
01 Alerton, Bridlington and Gifebum, and the Prior of Canterbury, Ely
Winchester ^Coventry ', Bath, Norwich, Durham, and Worcejier. But the
Summons to the Bifhops here had not the claufe of Pr£munientes d>c.
which being yet in the next of thex lame year, no Prior of any Ca-
thedral Church had the Writ then fent to him ( for ought appears in
the Roll) and the Regulars fummoned , befides the Prior of Saint
Johns., and the two Matters of the Temple, and of Sempringham, were
four Abbots under the title of Exempti, ofBury^Waltham, Saint Albans,
and EveJhaM , and XLVI under the title of Pramonftratenjes , and XV
under the title of C/jicrcienfes. But divers are amaugft thefe which
we have not in that of Henry the Third's time. In the year following,
ythe fame Regulars are likewife again fummoned. Then in 25 Eel. 1,
a few only of the chiefefr.* Abbots , the Prior of S. Johns, the Matter
of the Temple , and the Priors of Wwchcjler , Canterbury , Ely, and
Norwich. But, in the Writ to the Biihopshere , the claufe of Pramu-
nientes is omitted, as alfb in 27 Ed. 1. where befides a XXXV of the
greateft Abbots, the Priors of Canterbury and Coventry , befides thofe
of Cijebum , Alerton , and of Bridlington are fummoned. But in the
following year b the Writs to the Bilhops having the claufe prjmtni-
ehtes , the number of the Abbots fummoned are LXXII, and the reft
of the Regulars are only the Matter of Sempringham , the Prior of
Saint Johns , and the Mailer of the Temple , but the direction that
notes him, is, Fratribm & Altgijlro MiliiixTempli. And in the fame

c yesfe

tP,Jf.2<^.3,
part i.jw.22.
qudbabetur
inferiiis j.a^i

u Dorf.claufm
23 E.l.l.me»i-
br 9.Xi«.24„
ftiwi.

X Dorf.cUuf.
23 Ed, :.men;
br.j.dat.-^Q
Stptem.

y VorfClatif,
24 Ed. l.m.J.
Z Dorf.Cl.tuf.
X$ Ed.l.in.'si

a DorJ.Clauf.
27 £d.l.ni.lt:

b Doif.zZ Ed:
l.mii5J5 17.

6oo

Titles of Honor.

Chap. V.

England

c Ibid.m.lJS
3-

dDor/.c '<»«/•

I hJ.2.'». '9-

26 Augufti.
e JDwj •(•'•> £-^

2. TO. II.

1 jM.TO.8.

gClauf.i.Ed-

hC/»»/-4.£<'.

2.. hi. 2 Dor/.
i 5 Ed.Z.ibid.
ro.17.

1 Clatif.6Ed.
2.m.-}l-Dorf,
& m.ll.& m.

a.

in C/j»/"- 1 J.
£d.a to. 13.
Dor/.tf 14
£rf.2.TO.23.

n Clouf.14

.EJ.2..W.5.
DorJ.

o Dorf.claaf.
16 Ed.z.m.

2$.

p 1 7 £</.!'.

X)0)/ claHJ.m.

2-. 18 £<J.2.

TO.5.

qCta/. 19
Lj.i.tn. 27.
Pcrf.

r dauf^Ed.

3. to. 4 1. Dor/.

C? to. 1 9.

f P.irr.1.5 £<*•

Z.CUuf.Dorf.

*).2$.

' year the fame Abbots and divers more were like wife fummoned , with
the two Matters and the Prior of Saint John's. In the following years
of this King the number of the Abbots differ again , and in fome of the
Summons of thofe years , the two Mailers are mentioned with the Pri-
or of Saint Jthn's, and in fome not. In the firft of Edward the Se-
cond , the Abbots'1 fummoned to the firft Parlamcnt, were fifty four, '
and with them the Mafter of the Temple , and the Prior of Saint
John's; To the fecond ethe Roll hath but twelve and thofe of the
greateft , with the Prior of Canterbury^ of Levees and Bridlington. And
the like almoft is in the third Summons f of the fame year. . In his fe-
cond s year, about fifty Abbots are fummoned with the Priors of Saint
John's, of Spalding, and of Lewes, as alio in the h fourth } car, though
in the Summons of tertio of the fame King, no Regular Baron be men-
tioned. And inthefumrnonstoonefarlament of 5 Ed. 2..' the num-
ber is much fewer , but in another k , more Abbots are than in any of
the former of his time, befide thofe three Priors. About fifty alio are
in the next1 years Summons , with thofe three Priors , and the Mafter
of Sempringham. In the fucceeding Summons of his time, the number
of the Abbots is various. But till 13 Ed. 2. I\o other Priors but
the three laft before mentioned , are fummoned 5 and they with the
Mafter of Sempringham alfo. But in his m thirteenth and fourteenth
years the number of the Abbots being few , the Prior of Coventry is
added to thofe other Priors. But' in another Summons of the four-
teenth, n the moft ufual number of Abbots (which was about fifty) is in
the Roll and the three firft Priors with the Mafter of Sempringham 5
but not he of Coventry. The next Summons (which is in hisfixteenth
year ) hath ° about thirty Abbots and the Priors of Saint Johns , of
Lewes, of Spalding , and of 'Bridlington , as alio hath the Summons of
the p leventeenth , and one of the eighteenth of this King. And in
this of the eighteenth , the fame Writ that was fent to thefe Regulars,
was fent alfb Magijlro Gilberto de Midleton Archidiacono Northamton
officiali Curia: Cantuarienfis, and Magijlro Roberto de fan 3 0 Albano Deca-
no de arcubus London. In the XIX year , 1 twenty four Abbots are fum-
moned with thofe four Priors." But it is obfervable that after the words
Triori de Bridlington , here is written, Nihil tenet deRegc. A lefs num-
ber of Abbots (without any Prior ) is in the Summons of the time of
Edward the Third till his fourth year r wherein there are twenty feven
Abbots , and the Priors of Saint John's , of Spalding, and of Lewes 5
as alfb in his fift f year. And thofe Abbots are of,

St. Augujline of Canterbury.

Ramfey.

Peterborough.

Crowland.

Evefiam.

Saint Bcnet of Holme.

Thornton.

Colchefter.

Leycejler.

Waltham.

Ihornej.

Saint Edmonds.

Beau lieu.

Abingdon.

Hide by fiPincbejier.

Reding.

Cla/ienbury.

Ofney.

Winchcumb.

IVeJlminjler.

Cirencejler.

Saint Albans.

Saint Mary oiTork.

Shrewsbury.

Sekby.

Saint Eeter of Gloucejlcr.

Malmesbnry.

To

Chap. V. The Second Part. £oi

To thefe in the feveral Summons of his fixt year is added f the Ab- F 7 J
bot of Bardeney who , with the other twenty feven, and thofe three f5cS
Priors are the Regular Barons, firft noted in the Roll, where thefirft £*3 ■<"&• V
Writ that goes to the Regulars, being to the Abbot of Saint Auguftines iy" w 9'
of Canterbury , according to the ufual form of entry , thefe words fol-
low, Eodem modo mandatum eji Abbatibus & Prioribus fubfcriptis videli-
cet^ and then follow the names of thofe twenty feven , and the Abbot
of Bardney, and the three Priors, and after them thefe words, Ijlis Ab-
batibus & Prioribus fnbfcriptis non folebat fcribi in aliis Parlamentk
videlicet.

Abbati de Teukesbury.
Abbati de Bardeney.
Abbati de Barlings.
Abbati de Bello.
Abbati de Berfiere.
Abbati de Hayles.
Abbati de SantJa Ofitha.
Abbati de Langedon.
Abbati de Burton fuper Tren-

tarn.
Abbati de Forda.
Abbati de War don.
Abbati de Whallcy.
Abbati de Furneysi
Abbati de Fontibus.
Abbati de Reyval.

Abbati Sandii Augnfiini Bri~

fiol.
Abbati de Tavijioc^.
Abbati de Stratford.
Abbati de Cejire.
Abbati de Boghland.
Abbati de Thame.
Abbati de Lefnes.
Abbati de Gerveux.
Magiftro Ordinis de Semiring*

ham.
Priori de Sempringham.
Priori de Bridlington.
Priori Ecclefa Chrijli de

Tveineham.
Priori de Gifeburm

But that other number of the fift and fixt years occurrs only ( with-
out any of thefe)afterward c till his tenth year where u the Prior of Seta- *cla*f-1 **•? i
pringham , and the Abbot of Saint Auguflines by Bnftol are added, !££%&£
The Prior of Sempringham is alfo afterward x fummoned with the reft ">.\%.9 ej.^
to fome Parlaments of the fame Ring. Arid in his thirteenth year the "aLf.ioEi
Abbot of Thorneton upon Hitmber is added to them. And it is here *-™.f.Dori&
obfervable, that we read in a Bill of Parlament of his fifteenth year. m,I>
Que tontes les religiofes que tcignent per Barony foyent tenus de venir an fi Ed3.p1'.
Parlament. But thefummons differ not considerably touching the Re- *-""»-»3 £d.
gulars till his two and twentieth year, where we have ? the Abbots of |f"r

m. i.

Midleton^ Muchelney^ Bittaile and Cher tfey0 with the.Prior of Coventry yciauf.22.Ed
added to the Prior of Saint John's and of Lewesi And fbme other of %f^rt'z'm *
thefe feven and twenty are omitted, as elfewhere they are, in the fum-
fnons of the times we now fpcak of, by reafbn of the houfes being va-
cant, itfeems. In his four and twentieth a year, five and twenty only a Dorf.chuf,
of thefe feven and twenty above reprefented are fummoned with the *4-&-*t"*-
Priors of Saint John's and of heroes : fbin his five and twentieth year, *w'3'
Where b the Abbot of Leycejier's name is cancelled and this written a- bpart.i.cuuf.
gamft it. Abbas Lecejiritf cancellatur quia habet cartam Regis quod non #J/-;
compellatur venire ad Pdrlamentum. Touching which matter more a-
non, where we fpeak of the difcharges of fuch Regular Barons. Yet
in the fummons of the feven and twentieth of the fame c King to a great c2?t^'CU^'
Councel, this Abbot of Lcycejier is among the reft, and the Prior of n,
Levees only. The fame Abbots ( faving that fbme few by reafon of va- \?°r['?a*^
Cancy are omitted ) are in the next years d Parlament, with the Pro? »<?

Gggg oaly

602

Titles of Honor.

Chap. V.

England.

e Dorf. cUuf.
zgiEd.-i m.S.
CWe28 Ed.
3. Dorf.cUuf
m.7.

fClauf.tfEd.
q }.m.\6.0orf
g norf.d. 37
Ed.^.ni 22.
h Dorf.cl.-i9
Ed.-}.m 2.
i Dorf.cl 42
EJ^i.tn.ii.
OV.

k Dorf.cl. 1 1
Ucb.2..m. J 3.

only of Saint "fr/Vs, as alfo in the nine and twentieth year, where the
c Abbot of Lcyrcftcrs name is again with the fame words written a-
eainft it that are in the Roll of the five and twentieth year. Nor do
the Regular Barons considerably differ horn thofe of the nine and twen-
tieth year, till his fix and thirtieth f year, where we find fummoned al-
fo the Priors of Ltiees and of Coventry, befides thofe Abbots 5 as alfo
they are in the year « following. But in the nine and thirtieth, Lewes
h is omitted, as alfo it is in the next fummons which is of ! the two and
fortieth, and fo likewile in the reft till the end of the time of this part
of our divifion, or to the middle of Richard the fecond. But mod of
thofe greater Abbots before named, are during this time fummoned
with the Priors of Saint John's and of Coventry, or one of the m, the o-
ther being fometimes omitted by reafon, it feems, of vacancy or o-
ther fuch matter. About the end of the prefent part of our k divi-
fion , and in the fummons near it, thefe Regulars are thus in the
Rolls.

Abbati de S. Albano.

Abbati de Weflmonajl.

Abbati dcRamfey.

Abbati de Em-go S. Petri.

Abbati de Bello.

Abbati de Croyland.

Abbati Sanfti BcnediUi de Hul-

mo.
Abbati de Colchelier.
Abbati de Malmesbury.
Abbati de Winchecombe.
Abbati Gloitcdicr.
Abbati de S. Edmunds de Bury.

Abbati de Wdtham Santt* Cm-

CfS.

Abbati de Thorney.

Abbati be at<e Maris Ebor.

Abbati de Abingdon.

Abbati de Salop.

Abbati de Reding.

Abbati de Bardeney.

Abbati de Hida juxta Winton.

Abbati Clajion.

Abbati de Sekby.

Abbati de Evejham.

Priori de Coventr.

The Prior of Saint Johns, the Abbot of Saint Auguflinc's of Canterbury,
of Circncelicr, and one or two more are fometimes added. And the
omiffion I prefume, of them in fuch Rolls of about that time as have
them not, as alfo at other times the omiffion of Tome others before no-
ted, proceeded from tjie' vacancy of their houfes or fbmefuch like occa-
fion, or fometimes from the Clarks fault that entred not all them that
were fummoned, whence it is no neceflary argument to fay that fuch a
one was not fammoned becaufe his name is not remembred in the
fummons.

Now we fee the Regular perfbns fummoned in all thefe arc either
Abbots, Priors, or Matters of Orders. And with thefe, in that of 49
He/7.3. f°me Deans alfo are called by the like Writ, and in 18 Ed. 2.
the Archbifhop of Canterbury's Official, and the Dean of the Arches.
And of the Priors, fome are the Priors of Cathedral Churches whofe
Covents were the Chapters to them and the Bifhops, as thofe of Can-
terbury, Norwich, IVinchejier and fuch like , Others,Priors of Monafte-
ries that had no relation to any Cathedral Church, as thofe of Lctvesa
Saint John's, Bridlington. But, I conceive, that all thefe were fum-
moned as Barons,and to the end that they fhould have places and voices
as Barons, and fo the dignity of Barons. Nor will there be I think
here any difference between the Deans and Priors of Cathedral Church-
es (who otherwife had, at other times, a mediate fummons by vir-
tue

Chap. V. The Second Part. £

°3

me of that elaufe pretnunientes^ &c. but not as Barons ) and the o- ^n»Und-
ther Priors. For that it flood together to be a Prior of a Cathedral *' *d
Church, and a Baron appears in that example of the Prior of Coventry,
who continued fo even till the dilfolution of Monafteries. And for that
Official and the Dean of the Arches ; the fame may be faid of them as
of other Deans, and fuch Priors, and the reft that were not Barons by
Tenure. But although all thefe were thus fometimes furhmoned as Ba- <

rons, yet for want of Tenures in chief ( which in thefe kind of Barons
was of fingular moment as we fee anon in the cafes of difcharge of fome
of them from attendance at Parlaments ) and by reafbn of Patents
of difcharge and fuch like occafions agreeable to the Laws of the time,
they continued not Barons, but were afterward omitted, and the num-
ber reft rained to fuch of this kind only as held by Barony or part of a
Barony or otherwife in chief. And it is obfervable that the moftof
thofe very Abbots with the Prior of Coventry ( to whom the number
of Parlamentary Abbots was by this time under Edward the third, and
Richard the fecond, reduced ) were from antient time Tenants in chief
as appeas by their being feveraily fummoned ad habendum fervitinm
juum0 that is to have their number of Knights againft Wales, with King
Henry the third, and the reft of the Barons of that age : The Summons
remain upon the Rolls l both of 44, 45, 47, and 48, of that King. And l Verf.aauf.
in the firft year no Prior is fummoned but the Prior of Coventry , If a*3 •M*8:
though in the fecond, and 48 he of Dunjiaple be fummoned alfb, touch- m.*% »i* ;
ing whom I remember I have feen fbme controverfie, in a Book m of D"f-l-&f*t-
Dunjiaple , whether he held per Baroniam or not. And touching thofe i'S'SS"
few Regular Barons alfo, there are alike teftimonies under Edward the m'^rx.
firft, wherein thofe few only (or very near thofe few only ) of Ab-
bots and the Prior of Coventry ( together with the four Abbefles, of
Shafufbury, lerkjng^ Saint Mary of JVhicheJler, and of Wilton, who are
alfo in thofe Military Summons of the time of Henry the third ) are by
fpecial Writs fummoned,11 ad habendum fervitium fuHm, which is a plain nPn.jaj,
note of their being then Barons. But the Abbefles, by the way, were D"r^'" ' l ' ?
not therefore Barondles though their tenure Were of the fame na- crffanTm.-,;
turc. For no Ecclefiaftical perfbn of that fex ever had the dignitv.
And it may be doubted whether that, although fo many Abbots were
fometimes called, they all had place and voice accordingly. Perhaps
fometimes, fuch only of this kind of Barons, were permitted to fit
and have voice, as were both by Tenure and Writ. And the reft ex-
cluded that had right only by Writ. But this is but a conjecture, the
certainty whereof cannot be known becaufe the Journals , of thofe
times, are utterly loft, and fuch Parlament Rolls as remain inftruct
us herein neither way. And we may obferve about the end of Edward
the fecond, was the beginning of the fpecial care of omitting out of
the Summons fuch as of this kind were not in truth to have place and
voice in Parlament, that is fuch fpiritual perfons as being Regulars, or
beneath that rank held not in chief And thereupon alfb even fbme of
them that held in chief and per Baroniam, from antient time, were ex-
cluded either by difcharge or like omifBon. For the honor of Barony
being in them in right only of their Abbeys and Priories, and not in-
herent in them as in men perfbnally ennobled, or as in fuch as by reafbn
of their fpiritual dignity had neceflarily a right to place and voice in
Parlament, there was much liberty ufed, alfo in omiffion of them 3 As oriu.ip . &•'
for example the Abbot of Feverfiam that held antiently per ° Baromam^"^ Kf£>

Gggg 2 and

~5o4 Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

P nUnd and was called to XII feveral Parlaments in the times of 'Edward the firft,
Wgiana. ^ Edrva,-d the fecond, was never called after the eighteenth of Edward
the fecond. Nor find I any discharge given to him. The like per-
haps may be faid of divers more. And if place be here for conjecture,
we may well think that the ftrange fummons, againft all example, di-
rected in 18 Ed. 2. to the Archbilhops Official, and the Dean of the
Arches drew many of the reft into queftion that being Regulars and
holding not in chief had no more right to be fummoned (according
to the Law of that time ) than the Official and the Dean. For prefent-
ly after that a great ftore of the Abbots before found in the Summons
are omitted, and fo continue omitted, and in the very next year the
Prior of Bridlington hath added to his name, Nih/l tenet de Rege, for
a note or reafon why he ought not to be fummoned,and ( which is very
obfervable) in 6 Ed. 3. we fee that a fpecial note is in the Roll of cer-
tain Abbots and Priors, quibus non folebat fcribi in aliis Par lament if ,
which muft be underftood of the Parlaments that had interceded be-
tween about the middle of Edward the fecond, and this fixt year of
Edward the third. For fcarce any is named there (it any) that had
not been fummonedto fome Parlament before the middle of Edward
the fecond. And more touching the exclufion or omiffion of fbme
Regular Barons about that very time, prefently follows in the cafe of
the Abbot of Saint James near Northampton.

XXIV. But although fo many Abbots and Priors were often fum-
moned 5 of which, many held not by Barony, and (b were for a time
made Barons by Writ only, yet, it feems, the Law in their cafes was
taken to be fach that upon their complaints that they and their houfes
were fo much burdened by their attendance in Parlament ( for fuch
complaints were fbmetimes made by them ) and fhewing that they held
o coi-Ms.Ab- not £y Barony, or in chief of the King, and that their predeceflbrs
^ZhfJoT ' had not been fummoned, or not conftantly fummoned, but now and
242,0" 223. then only, they and their fucceffors were to be difcharged for ever of
ln<r "s^Tici- tne attendance and fummons, and by confequent of the dignity alio.
i«r.lC1 To this purpofe we have two moft obfervable cafes of the time of Ed-

Menmandum war^ ^ ancj Ectward III. That under Edward II is the Abbot of Saint
l''ocJ'"t"ns James by Northampton. He being fummoned to the Parlament at Tor/^
ficertntfidtm in the twelfth year of the fame King, made Friar Henry de Blithe/worthy
wupZius a Canon of his houfe his proxie, who upon (hewing to the Lord Chan-
inbiMsvti cellor {John de Oth am , Bifhop of £/y, was then Lord Chancellour )
PfTco»uniis anc* tne Counfel of the Chancery that neither the Abbot held of the
Et'dehujuf- King by Barony, nor in chief, but inFrankalmoigne, nor the Abbot
modi Uteris or njs predeceflbrs had been before fummoned, procured an order that
Pr°*iatorura , his name fhould be rafed out of the Roll of them that were to be fum-
qux antiqui- moned. The cafe I find at large in a Lieger of that Abbey 3 ° and every
Se Mace*1 Part °f tne relation of it is fo worthy of obfervation, that I infert it
vorf.ciM- 8 whole here.

*tfa'W'i<* 5 Abbas de San&o Jacobo extra Northampton citatus fait ad Parla-
Ei'.i fart.-i.rn. mentum Domini Regis Edwardi filii Regis Edwardi, anno regni fur XII,
1 22 £^.3. poji Pafcha in nnum menfem apud Eborum, qui quidem Abbas conjiituit
P£d.t-mj6\ Procuratorem funmfratrem Henricum dc 2$Utl)etfc00£tl) Canonicum fuitm
&c&f»fiic. qui cotfiparuijje debuit in Tarlamento prxdicto^cujus Procuratorii tenor

Lit.ProuTMori tafo etf

8 s Hen.?. Excellentiffimo Domino fuo, reverendo Domino, Edwardo Dei gra-
tia

Chap. V. 1 he Second Part.

tia illuftn Regi A*gh*, Domino HibemiJe & Duci Aqmtani^ fms de- England
votus Presbyter N. Abbas Monafterii SanSi Jacobi extra Northampton, ~
ialutem & foelicem in Chrifto rogandi gloriam cum orationum fiiflragiis
devotarum. Cum ad comparendum in Parlamenro veftro apud ELo-
r um a. die Pafchs in unum menfem, per breve veftrum mihi directum
perfonaliter fum vocatus, fuper diverfis 8c arduis negotiis veftram ex-
cellcntiam & (latum Regni veftri foedaliter tancentibus tracraturus n- ? Amons 'J10
na cum Prolans, Magnatibus & Procenbus Regni veftri, nlanfuetu- n°w remain,
dini veftro (i placet fignifico quod gravi corporis valetudine in tantum "feJ^d'h"'
ad pratens fum opprefliis, quod aliquo modo ibidem meamcorporalem ctaebf'this
prafentiam exhibere non poflum^ defideraas tamen, modis omnibus caft' Cor <>f "
quibus poflum, yeftrisbene placitiscomplacere, dile&'um mihi fratrem StoVsSS"
Henricum de 25!ltt)eJtOO£ti) Canonicum meum, Attornatum meum & ^ttmei bY
Nuncium fpecialem, necnon & abfentise mea? perfonalem excufatorem , found'onM18
penes veftram Regiam Cel(itudinem3 ordino, facio, & conftituo per ^tofnjfoi
prsfentes. Ratum habens & gratum quicquid idem Attoinatus meus , 3? Hf,!-'^-B;it
Nuncius & Excufator prsdiftus nomine meo, una cum aliisad dictum fpoken'ofl"
Parlamentum convocatis, in prarmiffis duxerit faciendum. Valeat Sc forae Resifler
profperetur celfitudo veftra Regia per tempora longiora. In cujus rei of thirds"
teftimonium, Sigillum meum prafentibus appofui. Datum in iViona- °rPariamsnt,
fteno anteditto. Secundo die Mali Anno Domini millcfimo CCC nono- rhi^h Vs uot

deCimo. unlefs you

Et quia nee idem Abbas ncc Pr<edeccffores fui , unqutm anted ad Par la- £onceive fctd

mentuni fnerant citati , idem Procurator qu<e'ivit in cancellaria, utrwu m^cio'er'oij

per (implex breve vel per Regijlrum fuerat ciiatus. Et fcrutatk Rotulk of I2 £d-2-

Canccllar:£, 1 invenit nomen Abbatis inter citandos ad Parlamentum ir- hhn indssi

rotulatum. Et per illud irrotulamentum femper ad quodlibct Parlamentum But that here

ejje inter alios r vocaturum. §hii quid,em Procurator rogavit cum efxcfu ™eiUioned il

Domini Willielmi de Aermynne, tunc Cujiodem Rotulorum, ut nomen fome Re'gifter

pr<edi&i Abbatis deleretur '■, deficut nunquam ante a ir rotulatum fait & ofr.henam«

deficut idem Abbas nihil tenet de Rege in Capite nee per Baroniam '■> Sed oughuefbe

tantum in puram & perpetuant eleemofynam ; nee accejjus ejufdem Abbatis f"mmonedas

ad Parlamentum aliud Domino Regi feu ejus confjio prafiaret confdtum J '/ A-and a

vel jubfidium, quam Eccleft£ Sandi Jacobi opprejfionem & Canonicis 1- rheClarksof

bidem pro Rege & juk de famulantibtis de pauperatione. idemque Cit- 'he Petty b3S*

Jlos rcjpondit fe aliquo modo non pojje nee veBe Rotulos Cancellari<e in a- their'Vrifs in

liquo cancel/are, quod videbatur eidem Procurator! durum & injujium. that >ear ;

Nee voluit di&m Procurator, quafi Procurator aliquo modo comparer x w'herea^that

quia Jemper Abbas per Je vel per Procuratorem conjequente compareret , record only

nee ipfum voluit excufare de intirmitate, quia tunc videretur quod* livol- ^s f^e,reft of
r ■) ■ 1 /t-. /; ■ /■ /■ 7 , - r J the clofe Rolls

jet, ibidem eomparuijjet 3 nee adhuc ipjuni excujare potmt in Parlamento, proporriona-
quod venire non debuit pro eo quod nunquam citatits fuerat, vel quia non blyare)of
tenet per Baroniam, nee de Rege in Capite &c. quia tunc pro contumace^^^^
haberetur eo quod omnes de Regno de quocunque vel qualitercunque teneant, hadifTuedin
veniant ad citati onem Domini Regis. Sed inde ordinavit quandam Bil- ^ year- And
lam Domino Thorns tunc Comiti Lancaftriae, tradendum aaper eundem name was by
Comitcm in Communi confilio, pro remedio adhibendo, exponendam 5 cu~ order t0 bc
j*i bill* tenor fubfequitur. rfSftiJ?

A Soun tres honorable, Seigneur, Monfieur Thomas Counte de Lan- Rer heremen-
cajire, Senefchall D'engleterre, Monftre fbun Chapeleyns & tenaunt [hedofe roll"
tut lige Labbe de fa Aluifoun de Saint Jake dehors Northampt, que coma it remains un-
mefme ceftui Abbe [que] rie»s ne tient en chief du Roy, ne per Barony ct"cc}lcd to
mes en pure & perpetuele Almoigne , eft Somonus per brief a ceo t voc»ll'*m*

commun

6o6

Titles of Honor. C h a p. V.

r I j communParlement,jufqueilmefmesnenulde fes predeceffours, un*
England. ^v:iUnt ccux hures, au parlement ne furcnt Somonus. E le nomme

de voftre dite Abbe eft en roulc en le Chauncelerie, hore de novele,
•Pqiis. entre les Prslati qui font Somonus a Parlement per la refoun fq'il
tiesnent en chief du Roy ou per Baronie,en pre judice & graunt perde de
lui & voftrc maifoun 5 dont le dit Abbee homblement pne a voftre haute
Seisneurie, quieftesfeon Soverain et drein refut, qui pite vous pregne
de voftre pouere maifoun et eyder voilley devers noftre Seigneur leRoy
& foun Confiil, qui voftre Chapelayn & voftre Maifoun auandite foient
defore aleggiez de tiels Somonus a Parlement. E qui le noun del dit
Abbefoit retient hors deles Roules de laChauncelariepurlamour de

Dieu. . ■

Pofiea videbatur eidem Procurator^ qtiodjt bujujmodi bilU in C om-
nium Conalio^ cxecutionem fecijjet, Crimen Scandah Domino Cancella-
rio & Cusiodi Rotulorum pro tali irrotulamento impofuiffet, ac idem
Cancellarius & c£teri pro parte jua fovenda & pro facto fuo advocando
diceremt quod idem Abbot jufie chat us fur at & quod jufic atandus efeft
uncle inquijitiories, dampna, & expenj* & catera /nulla pencula emer-
gen pojjcn't. Hac de caufa, did us Procurator non deliberavit billampra-
4i&am fed aliam billam Domino Canccllario & ejus Clericis ordinavit &
tradidit, etijus bilU tenor talis eft.

Abbas Sanfti Jacobi extra Northampt. irrotulatur de novo in Can-
cellario Domini Regis inter citandos ad Parlamentum, & non tenet per
Baroniam nee de Rege in Capite 5 fed tantum in puram &c perpetuam e-
lcemofynam, & nee ipfe Abbas nee pradeceilores liii unquam in Cancel-
laria irrotulati l fuerunt, nee ad Parlamentum citati hue ufque, unde i-
olthST dem Abbas petit remedium.

is in the fura- Ad cujus bilU exccntionem Dominus Cancellarius^ cum fuo ConfiHo, de
monsof49 Cancellario ordinavit0 quod nomen pr&dilli Abbatis a Regiflro Cancella-
uf&onm ri£ deleretur, & ha plunbus circumjpe&k, idem Abbas eft abfolutus. Scd
$-*4- quia idem Abbas vel ejus fucceffores ad ftimulationem aliquorum u nialivo'

u matigntrum. ^^ p0JJe„t alias, per cajum, irrotulari & pjr confequens citari, pneditfus
Procurator di&am exfecutionis formam propter evident/am in Scriptnram
redegit.

Facta eft ifta exfecutio per vifum Domini Johannis de Otham Epifcopi

F/iew/^Cancellarii Domini Regis Domini Willielmi Dayermynne tunc

Cuftodis Rotulorum, Domini Roberti de Bardelby , Magiftri Henrici de

G/r/f,Domini Rogert de S/ztt^Magiftri Edmondi de London^Donxim Gal-

fridi de IFe/lcford, Domini Roberti de AskJ>yy Domini Ade de Brom,

Domini Willielmi de Leyceftre, & aliorum Clericorum Cancellaria? &

aliorum diverfarum Curiarum Domini Regis ac Regni, &c.

uf But this Abbots name yet remains upon the clofe Roll * among the

*zEd'%.mtm- reft that were fummoned in that year. Asaho it doth (however it

tr-u- came to pa(s ) in a Summons of two ? years after.

25SS?. That other of the time of Edward the third, is the difcharge of the

'" Abbot of LeyceSier by this Patent becaufehe held not by Barony, and

that his Predeceflbrs had not been fummoned continually, but mtcrpo-

l.ttis vicibus only, after the nine and fortieth of Henry the third, before

which time none of them had been fummoned.

■

Rex

i

Chap. V. The Second Part. 607

Rr .. , , England.

tx omnibus y dtf ^HOf CNc. Sahitem. Supplicavit nobis 1 **t.*s&.
dile&us nobis in Cbrifto Abbas de Leceftria, »*, cuml£"'l'm'
Abbatia fit a prtfdiSia per Robertum Fitz Robert de Melan
dudum Comitem Leyceftrise, fundata fniffet in pnram <&*
perpetuam eleemofynam, &> advocatio five patronatits ejiifdem
ad manus Domini H. quondam Regis Angliae proavi noUri
per forisfa&uram Simonis de Monte Forti tunc Comitis Ley-
ceftr'ix & patroni ejiifdem devenerit, idemque Abbas aliqua
terras feu tenementa de nobis per Baroniam feu alio modo non
teneat, per quod ad Parlamenta feuConfilia noflra venire tene-
atur, nee aliquis prxdecefforum fuorum ante quadragefimum
nonum annum diSii proa<vi nojiri, poft forisfa&uram prteditli
Simonis (quo anno omnes Abbates &> Priores Regni noSiri
Angliae, ad Parlamentum ejufdem proavi notfri tunc tentum
<volnntarie fummoniti fuerunt ) fummonitus extiterit, vehmus
ipfum Abba tern de bujufmodi advent u ad Parlamentum faSlo
exonerari; Et quia vifiscartis <& confirm at ionibm de terris el
tenement is eidem Abbatia datis & conceffis in rotulis Cancel-
laritc noftrx irrotulatis compertum eft, quod diSia Abbatia per
prxdilinm Robert Fitz Robert de Melan, tunc Comitem
Leyceftriae, fundata erat in pnram <&> perpetuam eleemofynani
etnon invenitur in rotulis pr<ediSiis, quod prtfdi&us Abbas
aliqua terras fen tenementa de nobis tenet per Baroniam fen
aliqno alio fervitio-, nee quod pradeceffores fui Abbates loci
prd'diBi ad aliqua Parlamenta progenitorum noftrorum ante
pradiBnm quadragefimum nonum annum di5ti proavi nojiri
aut poftmodum continue, fed vicibus interpolatis, fummoniti
fuerint \ Nolentes ipfum Abbatem indebite fie vexari, con~
cejfimus pro nobis & h<xredibus noftris quod idem Abbas et
fucceffores fui de veniendo ad Parlamenta et Confilia nofira
vel hxredum noftrorum de Cd'tero quiet i fint et exonerati im-
perpetuum, ita femper quod diBus Abbas et fucceffores fui
in procuratores ad bujufmodi Parlamenta et Confilia perCle-
rnw mittendos confentiant et ut maris eft expenfis contribuant e-
orundem. Incujus &c. Tefte Rege apud Weflmonafterium
XV die Februar.- Per petitionem de Parlamento.

The ParlaTnent wherein this was obtained, was fummoned by Writs
dated 15 Novembrx 25 Ed. 3. to fit upon Saint Ht Uarie's day follow-
ing ( which is the 1 3. of January) and the 15. of February follow-
ing^ the 16 year} his Reign beginning the 25. of January) this
grant is dated. And in the elofe Roll of that Summons of 25 Ed. 2.
the Abbot's name is cancelled, and thofe words written at it which arc

before

5o8 Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

Enaland before "noted, and that by reafon of this Charter. Yet in 27 Ed. 3.
" the Abbot of Leycefier is Summoned to that great * Councelheld in that
x %£.&*[. year at Wejlminttcr. The Abbot that procured this Patent of difcharge,
■i-lEd.^.m.u. was iVj]itam (\e clown. And Henry of Knighton a Canon of the fame
Abbey (peaking of him, remembers it. Cartam, faith he, de non ve~
nitndo ad Parkmentum pro Je & fucccjforibus fuk de Rege adquiftvit.
And to this of their having Baronies, belongs that protestation in be-
half of the Abbots, Priors, Bifhops, and other Prelates of the Pro-
vince of Canterbury made, under Richard the Second, where the words
yRor.P<r7.ii are, De jure & conjiietudine Regni Angliae * Archiepifcopum Cantuari-
Ktch.2.pjrt.i. en£m> qui pro tempore fuerit necnon c<eteros Suffraganos , Comfratres,
TiJbnurVem & Compatres, Abbates & Priores alio/que Trelatos quofcunque per Baro-
■■a Reg#. Ms. niam de Domino Rege tenentes pert/net in Parlamentis Regik quibuf-
SS^/iT cunquc, ut pares Regni prtditti perfonaliter intereffe ibidemque de Regni
174 ». vidt negotiis ac aliis tra&ari conjuetis cum caterk diUi Regni Paribus, & a-
'"'" Su""ford Iju ibidem ins intereffendi habentibus, confulere, &c tra&are, ordinare.
W.3.Mp.i. jiatuere, & dejpnire ac c<etera facere qu£ Parlamenti tempore ibidem m~
iMs. &Ke&i/}. venient facienda. And that % treatife de modo tcnendi Parlamentum ,
Ms.Afundei. afl ptV-lamentum fnmmoniri & venire debent Archiepijcopi, Epijcopi, Ab-
CimIitIa. bates, Priores, & alii Major es Cleri qui tenent per Comitatum aut Baro~
f»l.$6i. niam rati one hujufmodi tenure & nulli minor es nift eorum pr<ejentia &

advent us aliunde qu am pro tenuris fuis r^quiratur.

XXV. The next particular concerning Barons here, is that of the
title of Banneret given to fome temporal Barons, as if it were in them a
fynonymie or an equivalent name to Baron. That which concerns
that name of Banneret, as it Signifies in Knight Banneret, is anon (hewed
where we (peak of the orders of Knighthood in England. But here the
notion of the word is only as it exprclled a Parlamentary Baron. In
the proceeding againft John de Comeniz,, and William de Weston in the
firft Parlament of Ric hard the Second, it is Said that the Lords of the
Parlament, that is, the King of Caff He and Leon, Duke of Lancaster,
Edmond Earl of Cambridge, and divers other Earls and Barons there
mentioned by nante, & a plufours autres Seigneurs Barons & Bannerets
\ Bjlb »*.*».$• esleants au dit Parlament aj/emblez, had took advice touching the an-
fwers of the defendants. And whereas in the Statutes of the fame King ;
as we read them in Englifh, Every Archbithop, Bifhop, Abbot, i ri-
or, Duke, Earl, Baron, Baronet, Knight of the Shire, &c. are com-
manded under pain b of amerciament or other punifhment according
Rk'/imm. toantientufe, to appear in Parlament; the French, both of the Roll
-jhh'fii ,tem and of thofe Books that are truly printed, hath Banneret, and Some by
aWj*' W'4' a ^tt:^e rocking Barneret for the Same word. As when mention is in
^'.Edi^'nc. the old Stories of Knight Banneret, the word Baronet ( which runs eaSier
C>r.c».:wi from the tongue) is often for Banneret 5 So fell it, not only intheEn-
1 T.ni'il'.'je ' glith Print of our Statutes, but alfo in a report of a cafe that is of a later
Banntrcttis time than that to which our prefent divifion yet confines us, that
eo'nom^ne"' Baronet ( for Banneret ) is likewife uSed for a Baron. For in an at-
fedcs&v„x taint under Henry the Sixt, cone of the Jury challenged himfelf be-
inter Proccres caufe ms AnceStors had been Baronets and Seivneurs des Parlament s.
C35 Het,6. l cannot doubt but that the title of Banneret in this fence was meant
cLf'"'"'' tncre' anc* al^° tnat the fame conception of the word was in the chal-
d nSJ^, lenge made under Edward the third, of one of the grand Affife, be-
i8. *. ' caufe he was a Banner ( as the book at large *_ laies ) or a Banneret as

it

Chap. V. The Second Part. 609

it is in Fitsherlert.' There was no colour why the title of Banneret, Eneland

in that notion as it (ignites a Knight Banneret only, fhould be any caufe ^u^,'

of challenge. Therefore I fee no reafon why we fhould think that it llp'

was fifed there in that fence. But indeed it is difallowed ("although

the matter of the challenge were juft ) becaufe it was not legally made.

That is, it did not legally appear upon the challenge to the Court"

that he was a Baron or Banneret of Parlament which fhould have been

certified to them by record, as it was refblved f alfb in that cafe under

Henry the fixth. I know the anfwcr given in the book is, that although «A6.jfe£*

he be a Banneret and hold not by Baronv he fhould be in the affile R,"'/;-0r^.

But I underfhnd that as if the Court had Sid. The faying that he is fid?5£ er.

a Banneret is not caufe enough of challenge, unlcfs withalflt be tega!-/0'- '"<*5 £- '

ly (hewed that he be a Baron of Parlament. For temre per Barvniam TuSt'^'

was an obvious phrafeof thofe times, deduced from more antient ufe "

to denote the being a Baron, though in truth there were no neceflity

that a Baron muff, hold s by Barony, becaufe he might be by Writ oniv.

And to this ufe of the Word, we have much light alfo from that Writ Vitf'o) \

whereby the Lord Camoys under Richard the fecond, was difcharged ^^fo'i.

from being Knight of the Shire of Surrey ( though he had been chofen) "'''

becaufe he, as alfo many of his Anceftors had been Bannerets and it

had not been before in ufe to chufe fuch kind of Bannerets, Knights of

the Shire. This h was the Writ. . _, ,

n Clauj _
-jKuh.i.m.-^z.

REx Vicecomiti Surriae, falutem: quia ut accepimtts tu Tho-
mam Camoys Chivaler, qui Banneretus eft, ficut quam-
plures antecefforum fuorum extiterint, ad ejfendnm umim mir
Utnm vcnientinm ad proximnm Tarlamentum noftrum , pro
communitate Comitatns prxdiSii, de affenfu ejufdem Comita-
tm, eUgifti; Nos advert antes, quod luijufmodi Bannerctri
ante hxc tempora, in milites Comitates, ratione alt cuius Par-
lamenti eligi minimi confneverunt, tpfum dc officio Mtlitis ad
dtBum Tarlamentum pro Communitate Comitatus prrtdiSti
venturi, exonerart volumus -, Et ideo tibi prxc'ipimus quod
qnendam alinm militem idoneum &> difcretum, gladio c/nBum
loco ipfius Thomxeligi & eum ad diem & locum Parlamen-
ti prxdtBi venire facias , cum plena &> fufftcienti poteflate
ad confentienchtm hiis qua in Parlamento prxdiBo fient juxta
tenorem print 1 brevis noftri tibi pro eleSiione hujufmodi mili-
turn direSti, & nomen ejus nobis fcire facias. Tcfte Rere
apud Wcftmonaftcrium octavo die Oflobris.

Neither may this Writ be underftood of any other Banneret than a
Parlament Baron, or Banneret of that time. The expreffion of hu-
jnfmodi Bannermi (hews that it is not meant of all Bannerets, but fuch
only as have the title either by inheritance or in fuch a kind as that an in-
heritance might be of it; which is apparant alfo by the preceding
words, in the Writ, Bannerettus eft ficut quamplures antecejforum Jito-
rim extiterint. For it was never conceived that the title Banneret, as

H h h h it

5 1 o Titles of Honor. C h a p. V.

England.

it denotes a Knight Banneret, was hereditary. And, in truth, it is

plain that one Thomas Camoys ( who doubtlefs was the fame man) was

a Baron and Peer of that ' ParJament. And many of his Anceftors be-

kS£i!o, fore him, had likewife been Peers. For though the name of a Camay s

® 'i'- occurr not in the Summons for the fpace of about fifty years before the

time of this Writ, yet from the eighth year of Edward the fecond, to

the ninth of Edward the third, there is fcarce a Summons without one

of the name. In that year of Edward the third, the name of Ralfe de

Camay s is in the Summons, k as it is alfo frequently before. And fbme

£?.3.S^9 of the name alfo are in much antienter Lifts l of the Barons of thofe el-

lDtrftUuf-49 der ages. But after the ninth of Edward the third, the namebyrea-

''"'ictd'uu' fon of nonage or fome other caufe was omitted till this feventh year of

pJ!$Ed.i. Richard the fecond, and (as it fometimes happens) the dignity, it

Dorfix.V"* [cems being obfcured by abftinence from the name of Lord or Baron,

*l\£maZ'i, the Free-holders of Surrey chofe him a Knight of their Shire after which,

&*• according to his anceftral right, he being fummoned to Parlament,

there was a neceflity to difcharge him ; which was done under the name

of Banneret and not Baron, it feems ( according to the fancy of that

time) becaufe he had not a Barony, or held not per Baromam. For

about the end of Edward the third, if I be not much deceived, one of

m £/r*«.46 his Anceftors, being alfo Thomas de Camoys, is found by office"1 to

£jj.3.«*«..i5. jhave died feifed without holding any thing of the King. lnSuneyand

/Tsuflixl'"6 Hujjcx was the ufiial dwelling and pofieffions of thefe Lords of Camoys.

n camden.iu Butfome learned men alfo affirm n that Broadwater a town near the Sea

Bnt.p»g. 223. Jn Sujjex^ was from Edward the fiift's time the Barony of thefe Lords.

But in that office I fpeak of, this Broadwater is held of the honor of

Brember, and of a fubject, which could not have been if then it had

been a Barony. But I think this here noted is enough to perfwade us

that Thomas Camoys the Banneret in the Writ before cited, was no o-

ther than the Lord Camoys of that time, whofe Anceftors were Barons

likewife as the Rolls clearly inform us.

This ufe of the name of Banneret proceded , it feem s, from the
French ufe of it, and the right alfo which was Co proper to a Baron to
adyance his Arms in a fquare Enfign or a Banner 5 whereof before in the
dignities of France.

XXVI. Itrefts that we come to the confideration of that common o-
pinion, touching a Barony confifting in antient time of thirteen Knights
fees and a third part. This I fee hath much poffcffed fbme very learned
men. But without any other ground than the miftaking fancy of him
that wrote the Treatife De modo Tenendi ° Varlamcntum. The paffage
in that Treatife to this purpofe hath thefe words 5 Item fummeniri &
venire debent ad TarlamentuKi^) omnes &finguli Comites & Barones, &
eorttm Tares, fcilicet illi qui habent terras d^ redditus Comitatus integri,
videlicet XX feoda unius militis, quolibet feodo computato ad XX libras
qua faciunt quadringentas libras in toto, vel ad volenti am unius Baroni<e
Integra, fcilicet XIII feoda & tertiam partem unius feodi militfs, quo-
libet feodo computato ad viginti libras qu<e faciunt in toto quadringentas
marcas,<& nulli minores laid fnmmoniri & venire debent ad Parlamentum
ratione tenur& fit£ nifi eorum prafentia alii* de caufts fuerit utilk vel ne-
ceffaria ad Parlamentum. Here we fee a whole Barony is clearly fup-
pofed to have been thirteen Knights Fees and a third part, and an Earl-
dom twenty Knights Fees, both which were firft invented (for ought

I have

o Ms.

Chap. V. The Second Part.

611

I have obferved ) by the amhor of this treatife together with that of C* / J-
theeftimationof a Knights fee by twenty pound rent, asalfoof M, P*™'
Baromtm for a drftinft dignity from Barons which ' we (hall prefentlv
lhew to be mere miftakingsasfoon as we have fpoken fomethinz of the
time to winch the Treatife is to be referred. The title that commonly
is prefixed to it, referrs it to the time of the end of the Saxons or to
the coming of the Normans. Hie difcribitur modus ( fo are the words)
quo Parlamentum Regis Anglia» & Anglorum fuorum texebatur tempore
tegvEdwardlfilii Ethelredi Regis, qui modus rent at us f nit per diicre-
tiores coram Willielmo Duce Normannorum Conqueslore & Rege Ari-
gliae, if Jo Conqusliore hecfrtafiente & per ipfum affrobatus & Cuts tern-
fonbus & etiamjuccejjorum fuorum Regum Anglorum ufitatus. And be-
fore an extraft of the beginning of it which concerns the fummonine of
the Prelates and Clergy (as I find it tranferibed by a hand of about
Henry the fifth, into one of the Regifters r of Arundel Archbiftiop ofpi^,?.^
Canterbury) there is this title with exprels reference to the Rolls tfAnuMU*.
thofe times, as if the work had been taken out of them. De modo con- S*r3\ <*,,
vocandi Clerum Anglic adVarUmentum Regis Edwardi filii Ethelredi f<".i. '3
Regis qui modus fucrat ixtimatus Willielmo Conqneftori & per eundem
dbjervatus front patet in rotulis diclor'um Regum Juper indc bqnfe&is.
If we could have believed thefe prefixed titles we mutt have ufed the
Treatife for a teftimony of the Earls and Barons, or Thanes of the
Saxon times, and of the beginning of the Normans. But the vanity of
it feemed fuch as that we thought fitted to leave it for this place, lb to
fp^ak of it by it felf, as an impofture of fome bold fancy. For it will ap-
pear no better., if we examine the time when the author of it lived, and
the matter of it. Firft for the time when the author of it lived 5 mention
in it of the Jusficijde Banco, of the Capita/is Juiiiciarius qiii tenet p/a-
cita coram Rege, and the BarOns of the Exchequer lb leverally, befides
the language throughout it, and that Occurrence of Comes Senefcallus,
Comes C on li ah id arms, Comes Marejcallus, and divers more Characters
that remain in it ("hew plainly enough that it was firft written fome Ages
(at leaft ) after the coming of the Normans, of which I think no man
doubts that hath read it. And for my part, I cannot yet believe that it
is antienter than about the time of Edward the third. Divers copies I
have leen of it but never any which exceded that age. And the lan-
guage and context perfwade me alio to that belief. Then for the
matter of it fo referred in the title to the Saxon times and the cominw
of the Normans ; what tafte or colour is there either in the many
ffories , laws or other memories of thole times , that the Bifhops ,
i\bbots, and Priors held Knights fees under Edward the Confellbr,
or the fon of King Ethelred as he is called in the title > Nor indeed
any of them were then as Barons by tenure, in Parlaments or
Jnten a ^rooter but as Prelates only, which is before (hewed. Nor
doth this termination of the quantity of an Earldom or Barony a-
gree with any that occurrs in the Saxon times. And in the times
that followed the Normans ( for lb the title leads us on , as if
the fame (rate of Barons had been and continued from Edward
the Confefior , and William the firft into the Reigns of their (uc-
ceflors ) what colourable teftimony is there in any record, ftory ,
or Law, that Co. much as leems to juftifie this number of Knights
fees in the making of Earldoms or Baronies? In truth the contrary
appears plainly, Jefferej? Lord Talbot held twenty Knights fees in

H h h h 2 chief

6l2

Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

_: — ' , cilicf (,f Hem) 1 1,thc fame that afterward Walter de Meduana held like-
England* ^^ ^ H^^ the £con£i. yet neither of thefe were ever accounted
IS?/!* to have had Earldoms. The fame maybe faid of >/>» de Port * in
mi//»««/«* tne (ame time, that held fifty feven Knights Fees , and of Walter de
2*S*£. Wahnll that held thirty rand divers fuch more as appears in the Records
Ms.foiM- of the Exchequer, where fome alfo have fewer Knights Fees than
K""' - thirteen and yet are equally Barons with the reft. And of the Earls,
itonte?5' mod had more than twenty Knights Fees , none of which yet had
(ibii.fot.io-}. from any number of thofe Fees in his Honor, more than one entire
HSSS? Earldom. And Geferey Fit* Peter, Earl of E/Jex (from whom Hum-
itfoLKMS. frCy ck Bohun derived his title to that Earldom) under King John, held
fijf "*{?«/-' his Earldom1 as fixty Knights Fees, and Aubrey Earl of Oxford, as
Ipclm™ 20 {. Yet never any man thought that therefore either of thefe had
Bnt'pg.zzi. ^ reafon of thofe numbers above one whole Earldom. Whereas the
v.'d*' fixty Fees muft by the account in the Modus tenendi Parli amentum
ammun. « ^ave made three Earldoms, and the thirty and an eighth part, above
xb'fH'ii'.i h. ■ one and a half, which never any man dream'd of before the Author
4.R5f.}.' tenet 0f this Treatife nor any fince, but fuch as are deceived by him. And
ijuartam par- for tnat Earldom of EJjex being but one entire Earldom •-> you may fee
ih Arundel the example before brought" of it touching the relief payable upon
per fervitium •t>». y^ Abbot alfo * ot Abingdon antiently held bythefervice of
SorummUU thirty Knights Fees for Cafile gard at Wmdjor, of which four were to
tiim&cfc g0 upon Summons with the King in his Army, the Abbot of Evejham
ITj^o'TeIc. by the fervice of four and a half only, the Prior of Coventry of ten ,
3o£<u..i.3o theBilhop of Chichelieroi one and a half, yet they (as other like)
E5,4ej.3.«.38 W£re garons by tenure without reierenpe to any certain number. And

* Ret.rwium upon the Summons of all the Barons, under Edward the hrft, x to Wor-
AzH.i.m.io. cefter for an expedition againft Wales, divers of them came before
™Wmit»H. the Conftable and Marilial of England preferring fas they ought) their
x ikot.Scutttg. {7jrvices, by which we may eafily know how, at that time, they held,

and how many Knights Fees, or by how many Knights fervices ( which
is all one.) Some few examples we thence add here 3

* ihi.mem.4. Rogerus* de Clifford junior qui duxit in uxor em primogenitamfliam

& heircdem Roberti de Veteri ponte recognofcit few: Hum \\ feodorum
militnm & dimidii, fro medietate Baronia? de Weftmerland; & fa-
ciet jervrthwiper feipfum & Thomam Boter milites,& Alanum Boter
jervientcm.

Rogerus de Leyburn qui duxit in uxorem alteram filiam & h^redem
Roberti de veteri Ponte, recognojeit fervitium fuum II Feodorum milt-*
ium & dimidnpro altera medietate Raronix pr<edicJ<e, & faciet ferviti-
um perjapfum ■■> Johannem de Leyburn, Willielmum delsfeild, Rober-
tum de Kirkeby, & Petrum de Camera fervientes.
yMentbrmij Petrus Corbet y recognojeit fervitium V Feodorum militum pro Baronia
ITi'i'ufi,?'* ^e ^aus ' facict pcrfeipfum & Robertum Corbet militem & per Tho-
Kotu'oM.t- mam de Radefbergh, Richardum de Hop, RogerumdeEiton, Rober-
to £jC ''M"° tumc*e Frankton, Adam Haghe, Willielmum de Baneres fervientes.
Mauricius de Berkeley recognojeit fervitiii III feodoru militii pro Baronia
de Berkley facict per jeipfu,Th.oma de Berkleys Williel. ManCdmilites.
So Eigod then Earl of Norfolk^, recognojeit fervitium V feodorum mi-
litum pro h<creditate fua Comiiatus Norfolk , and divers more fuch oc-
curr there, as alfo the fervices or tenures of the Ecclefiaftical Barons
diftinguifhed by their number of Knights without any colour of re-
ference to thirteen Knights fees, and \. And it is conftant through

that

Chap. V. The Second Part. 613

that Roll, (which by the way is very obfervable) that they either Etiolafid,
ferve by Knights (according to the feveral numbers) or die by two °
fcrvientes inifead of every Knight. Touching ferqientes, more anon,
where we fpeak of Efquires. The teftimonies of. this kind are infi-
nite, but we conclude here, with that of Nigellus, or Neal Bifhop of
Ely Lord Treafurer to Henry the firft, to the Abbot oi'Ramfey^ by which
he acknowledged that the Abbot (who was plainly a Baron J held but
by the fervice of four Knights. N. Elicnfis Epijcopus venerabilifratri
& ami co W. Ramefi<e Abbati^falutem. Sciatis quod ubi Ri char dm C Un-
cus reddidit compiitum de Scut agio mill turn vejlrorum ad Scaccarium^Ego
tejlijicat.'/s [urn vos non debere plufquam quatuor milites &pro tantum
quieti ejlis & in Roiitlo fcriptr. Vale. This occurrs in the Book z of Ramfey *■ M/.Fof.^.
in. the Exchequer. But for that paflage in the Modus tenendi °'5p'
Tarlamentum ; what other antient occurrence is any where that
preferves this diftincrion of Comites & Bar one s^ from fuch as were
Tares Comitibus & Barombus, a by realbn of holding entire Earldoms a tkoi. uwr.L
or Baronies, and yet had not the title of Earls or Barons ? Nay,, where p««.1oc°ci-
appears it antiently that a Knights Fee was twenty pounds reve- JS.j3^
nue ? It is true that men who had twenty pounds revenue, were often «»»«».
diftrained orfummoned b to take the order of Knighthood. Butalfb bvHifirfikt.i
fometimesmen of left revenue, fometimes by realbn of more, were &A-to*®-i
likewife called to the lame dignity. And land of the yearly revenue " **'
of twenty pounds held in locage, is made equivalent by the ftatute of
Aid under c Edward the firft, to a Knight's Fee. But what doth either cjywS.jiMjp.3iJ
of thefe concern the legal value of Knights Fees which were never
in truth eftimable either by any certain number of acres or quantity ,
of revenue (though (bme have erroneously determined them by both)
but only by the fervices or number of Knights reierved. And doubt-
lefs this error touching thejuft value of a Knight's Fee was the prin-
cipal ground work to that vain fuperftruftion of the certain values
and quantities of Earldoms and Baronies. For that being hrft fuppo-
fed to be the juft value of a Knight's Fee, the Author (that ufed his
own fancy alio enough in other things comprehended in hisTreatife)
oblerving alio truly that Earldoms and Baronies confifted for the moll
part of Knights Fees, fell to, if I be not deceived, a mistaking in his
rules of proportion,thus. As the relief of a Knight's Fee to a Knight's
Fee, fo the relief of an Earl and of a Baron to an Earldom and Barony. '
But the relief of a Knight's Fee is the fourth part of a Knight's Fee
(which is true if a Knight's Fee were meafured by twenty pounds re-
venue) therefore are the Reliefs of Earls and Barons, the fourth part of
their Earldoms and Baronies. Now the Relief that was ever flnce the
grand d Charter fetled, hath been for an Earl having a whole Earl- <* M^.CoaHi
dom, a hundred pounds, and for a Baron having a whole Barony, a Ca^2"
hundred marks 5 whence it eafily followed that therefore a whole
-Earldom was four hundred pound revenue, and a whole Barony four
hundred marks. But this kind of account was grofly erroneous. For .
until the grand Charter ietled (and the mod of the time that can
be meant by the title of that Treatife falls before the fetling of that
Charter) the Relief of Earldoms and Baronies were wholly uncertain,
as is already (hewed 5 ib that then there could not have been any
fuch argument drawn from their proportion. But the Author here
being over-willing to fecm to know what an Earldom and a Barony
were, thus deceived himfelf and many more that with fo eafie belief

• have

614

Titles of Honor. C h a p. V.

P * Lt-d have (deadly and commonly received for truth, the miftaking of his
ILngiaha. ^ It may bc divers things in that Modus (and among them fome

that differ much from the'prefent and later agesj were agreeable to
the antient Farlaments. But doubtlefs fome particulars are dire&ly
contrary to the known and received Parlamentary ufe from antient
time, as for example, the placing of the Archbifhops and Bifhops of the
two Provinces, one on the right hand, the other on the left of the
King, and the fuppofition of the Barons of the Cinque Ports to be e-
qual'in matter of amerciament to a Baron of the Kingdom. And fome
inch more occurr in it. And the lame that is (aid of the credit and ,
authority of this Modus may be likewife faid of that which was found
in a Parchment Roll with Sir Chnjlopher Pre/ion, at C/ane in Ireland.
under King Henry the fourth j not much differing from this ufual Mo-
dus tenendi Parltamentum in England. Only that is made proper for
Ireland^ and fuppofed to have been fent thither by King Henry the fe-
cond, when he conquered the Illand, for a direction to hold their Par-
lament. But the fence of it is for the moft part juft like that whereof
we have fo many Copies for England. It was, as I have heard, exem-
plified by Injpeximus under the great Seal of Ireland, by the Lord
Talbot Lieutenant of Ireland, under Henry the fourth. And I had from
my worthy friend Mr. Hackjve/I ofLincolnes Inn, the ufe of a Copy
of the exemplification, that was tranfcrib'ed out of it when heretofore
the exemplification it (elf under feal was in his hands. The (tile of it
goes thus -j

Henricus Dei gratia R ex Anglic, & Francix, & Dominus Hiberni.T,
Omnibus ad quos frafentes liters pervenerint, falutem. Injpeximus te-
norem diverforum articulorum in quodam Rotulo pergamenaio Jcriptorum
cum Chriitophcro de Prsfton milite tempore arrejlationisfit£ apud villa?n
de Clare, per deputatum diletfi &fidehs nofiri Johannis Talbot de ^ft-
lomfhltC Chivalcr locumncjlrum tenentis terra nojlr£ Hibernis, nupcr
faff<e inventorum ac coram nobis & Confdio nojlro in eadem Terra nojlra
apud -dill am de Cttltl, nono die Januarii ultimo praterito in h<ec verba,
Modus Tenendi Parliaments.

Henricus Rex Anglix, Conqueror e^ Dominus Hibemia? mittit banc
formam Archkpifcopis, Epifcopis, Abbatibus, Prior/bus^ Comitibus, Baroni-
bus^ Jujiiciar/is, Vicecomitibus, Majoribus, Pr<epofitts, & omnibus fidcli-
bnsjuis term Hibernian tenendi Parliamentum.

Inprimk jummonitio Parliament pracedere debet per quadraginta
dies &c.

And then follows the moft of the particulars that occurr in the or-
dinary Modus for England, fitted to Ireland, j and among them, that
efpecially of the eftimation of Earldoms and Baronies by the number
of Knights Fees. And fome few other things alfb being added of grand
Councels, of the difference between an Ordinance and a Law, and of
the Oath at the Coronation , it is concluded with, Nos autem tenores ar-
ticulorum prtfjii&ornm de ajjenfu pvafati Locum tenentis & Confilii pr<e-
dilii tenorepnefentium duximus exemplificandum [d?"~\has liter as nojlras
fieri fecimus patentes. Tejle prdfato locum nojirum tenente apud %X\\{\ XII
-lie Januarii Anno Regm nojlrijcxto.

Per ipfum Locum tenentem St Confilium.

But whoever was the Author of thislrifh Modus, I think doubtlefs,
took it out of this other whereof we have fo many Copies in Eng-
land,

Chap. V. The Second Part.

6\

5

Unci, and fo fitted it to that Kingdom, not only in the fuppofed Far- v« I J
lamentary forms, butalfo in the title, that it might have every way £~n^l,ina'
like relation to Ireland as the other to England. For as that of
England is fuppofed to have been declared before King William, and
allowed by him at his conqueft, fb thisalfo by Henry the fecond'athis
of Ireland. But I cannot believe that either of them were foantient
as Henry the fecond. His ftile in it agrees not with any that I have
feen of him. Nor before King John's time were Sheriffs and other Of-
ficers and dignities (according to the Engliih pattern) fo fetled there
that thofe dignities and offices to whom ("evert as at this day the ufe is)
thelnjpexrnms is dire&ed, could have had fuch place in it under Henry
the fecond. But this by the way. And hitherto of Barons in the time
between the later end of King John, and the middle of Richard the
fecond.

XXVII. From the middle of Richard the fecond to this day we have
had a third kind of Barons, then firft added to thofe two before (hew-
ed, or to the Barons both by writ and tenure, and thofe by. writ only,
That is, Barons made by Letters Patents. The two firft kinds and the
ufe of making new by writ ftill continue. Neither need we in this
part of time fay more of them than only fhew the form of the writ
that makes thofe that are by writ only, and calls the reft, adding
fomething of the fpiritual Barons that were Regular (for what con-
cerns the reft is well enough known) which done, we conclude with the
Creation of Barons by Patent.

Touching the form of the writ, we obferve the body of that form,
and the ftile given to the perfbns called by it. That form alreadv
' (hewed to the Spiritual Barons that were fecular, continued till about
the end of Richard the fecond, when that claufe Ne, quod abfit, per ve~
Jiri abjentiam &c. to differ atnr began to be omitted. And the fame
form to Nul/atent/s cmittatis. Trjle &c. was to the Regular Barons,
as alfo to the Temporal. Only Ligeancia is ufed to the Temporal for
diletfione, as it is to this day. Nor is there almoftany difference be-
tween the fyllables of the writs of the former times of this laft part
of our divifion (after theomifiion of thatclaufe) from thole that are
ufed at this day. The Spiritual Barons at this day (being all fecular,
or Bifhops) are called by this form.

REx &>c. Rcverendijpmo in Chrilio Patri FrxdileSloque
&jideli Confiliario noftro N. eadem gratia Archiepif.
copo Cantuarienfi tot ins Anglise Primati & Metropolitano
jalutem. Quia de avifamento & affenfu Confilii nojiri pro
quibufdam arduis d> urgentibus negotiis nos Jiatum & de-
fenfionem Kegni nojiri Angliae &> Eccleji^ Anglican* con-
cernentibus quoddam Parliamentum noflrum apuct Civitatem
nottram Weftmonafterii (Tuch a day and yeaO teneri or-
dinavimm &> ibidem vobifcttm ac cum ceteris Tr&latis Ma*
gnatibus & Proceribut di&i Kegni colloquium habere £n
tra&atum, vobis fubf.de et diletiione quibus nobis tenemini
frmiter injungendo mandamus quod conjideratis dictorumne*

gotionw

6i6

Titles- of Honor. Chap. V.

England, ootiorum ardititate etpenculis imm incut thus, ceffantc excufatio-
39 quacunque dktis die et loco perfonaliter interfitis nobifcttm
ac cum Prd'Iatis, Magnatibus, et Proceribus pr-tdi&is fuper
dictis Ncotiis tractaturi^ vettrumque Consilium impenfuri et
hoc ficut nos et honorem nojiriim ac falvationcm et clef en fn-
nem Regni et Ecclefu Anglicanse expeditionemque negotio-
rum prxdictorum diligitis, nullatenus omittatis. Prxmo-
nentesDecanum et Capitultim Ecclefix vettrx Cantuarienfi*
ac Arcbidiaconos totumque Clerum vetfrx Dioceftos quod
iidem Vecanus et Arcbidiaconi in propriis perfonis fuis ac
dictum Capitultim per tinum, Idemq^Clerus per duos Procurato-
rs idoneos plenam et fttffit ■ientem potefiatem ab ipfis Capitulo
et Clero conjunct im et divifim babentes^ prxdictis die et loco
interfint ad confentiendum hits qux tunc ibidem de communi
Confilio dicti Regni no&ri divinajavente dementia contigerint
ordinari. Tejie meipfo^ apud &c.

The Temporal Barons have the fame £ ->rm (excepting ligeancja for
dilccfione) to nullatenus omittatk. T. &c. But all this is fpoken of the
ordinary Writs of Summons. For it hath been fbmetimes in example,
to add a limitation of the eftate in the dignity of Barons to the reft
of the Writ by which a Baron hath been created. So was it done in
the Writ that created Sir Henry deBromplct Baron of Vefcy^ under Hcn-
aVorfcUuf. ry the fixth. After ~N nil at emts omittatk^ follows this claufe a Volnmus
27 H.6.m.z4. etljm vos (jp hxredes vejlros mafcnlos de corpore vejlro legitime exeuntcs
Earones de Velcy exiflere. Tcjie &c.

For the ftiles given to the Barons in thefe Writs •-, The Spritual Ba-
rons have the title of their Ecclefiaftical dignities, and the addition
of Privy Counfellor or the like as the cafe falls out. So have the
b§.id. Temporal alio, of whom fomeasis before b noted have had the name

of Baron given to them. But that was rarely uled '-, and at this day
it is not given to any in the Writ. Divers were antiently (tiled by
their Chriftian names or furnames or Baronies or both, and very fre-
quently the addition of Chivaler or Militi was given them 3 and di-
vers alio after the addition of Chivaler were ftiled Lords with an ad-
dition of that whereof they are called Barons, by Dominus de N. As
Jacobo Beauchamp militi Domino de Beauchamp, and the like, as alio
without Militi t as Thom£ Domino de Ros and fuch more. But about
Henry the eighth, it came into ufe to ftile them all Chivaler s^ whether
they were Knighted or not, which is alfo continued and in practice to
this day. And after their furnames their titles of that whereof they
are ftiled Barons ufually precedes Chivaler '■> both in Writs of Summons
upon former*right0and in Writs of Creation. For Regularly they dii'rlr
not in any thing but that the Writ of Creation ("which firft, lb calls a-
ny man to the Parlament) makes a Baron, and the felf-lame iterated
calls him to other Parlaments afterward.But amongft them there is a lin-
gular form of ftile to the Lord de la Ware. In the later part of Richard
the fecond, in Henry the fourth, Henry the fifth, and part of Henry the
fixth, the ftile is Magifiro Thorn* de la Ware. The reafon, they fay

is

Chap. V. The Second Part. 6ij

is becaufe he was a Clergy man 5 and that before the title defcend- Vn„lan£^
ed on him. And I remember in the proxie bundle of' the fifth of Hen- ' "*
r/ the fifth, he makes John, Franke, and Richard HulmeChtks his pro-
xies alfo, as the ufe of that time was for Lords that were fpiritual
perfbns.

The Regular Barons of this time (to go on with them where we be-
fore left) were ufually to the DhTolution of Monafteries under Henry
the eighth, the fame great Abbots (with the Priors of St. John's, and of
Coventry) that are before noted. But in the fifth of Henry the fourth,
the Prior of Chrift Church c in Canterbury is again fummoned alfo among c c1™/''%[a'
them. Butheoccurrs no more in the following Summons. But the num- Vo*},'%
ber foon grew fixt to twenty five Abbots, and thofe two Priors. The
Abbots were of

1 Saint Albans.

2 GlaUenbury.

3 Saint Augujiine's of Can-

terbury.

4 IVejlminJler.

5 Saint Edmund's Bury.

6 Peterborough.

7 Colcheiier.

8 Evejham.

9 Winchelcomb,

10 Crorvland.

11 Battaile.

1 2 Reding.

13 Abingdon.

14 Walt ham.

15 Shrewsbury.

16 Glouceiier.

1 7 Bardeney.

18 Saint Benet of Holme,

19 Thorney.

20 Ramjey.

2 1 Hide.

2 2 Malmcsbury.
2 3 Cirenccjler.

24 Saint Mary of Torkc

25 Selby.

And thefewith thofe two Priors were the Regular Barons till the
fifth of Henry the eighth, when the d Abbot of Tavijiocl^'m Devonfiire d h*rt<teck.
was added to them by Creation by Patent, the form whereof is anon tieni' Camitn
inferted. After the diflblution of Monafteries in 3 1 Hen. 8. during er ci'lm'k^-3
his Reign and the Reign of King £<^nw*/ the fixth, no Regular Ba- *tr.wAppenH-
ron was acknowledged here. But under Queen c Alary, and for fome £,^/#; ^'
time in the firft Parlament of Queen Elizabeth^The Prior of Saint John's, 150.
and the Abbot of IVesfminJier were fummoned as Barons again. But p^Z"^ < p
there was fbon an end of them alfo in that Parlament of Queen Eli- cr Mar.-\J&%.
zabeth. And we come next to the Creation of Barons by Letters Manrijum-

.. J tnonmo ejttj-

.ratent. demanni,&-

Vi.xrium Parti

XXVIII. The Creation of Barons, into that title eXprefly by Patent, lE,,zab'
began in the eleventh year of Richard the fecond. And the following
examples of it have been very numerous. And I remember one example
of a Spiritual Baron thus alfo created. The firft Temporal Baron thus
created was John de Beauchamp, Steward of the houfhold, to Richard
the fecond, who was made by this Patent one of the Peers and Barons
of the Kingdom, and to be ftiled Lord ofBeauchamp, and Baron of Ki-
derminlier to him and the heirs f males of his body. f P*t- 1 ' &•*

RIclw dus &c. Sciatis quod, pro bonis et gratititis fer-
vitiis qiitf dilectus etfidebs Miles nojier Johannes de
Beauchamp de HfyfAt SeneJciiUns bojpitu nojlri nobis impehditj

I i i i ac

5x8 Inks of Honor. Chap. V-

EnaUnd. 7c Iocq per ipfum tempore Coronations nottr* bucufqueim*
penfo et quern pro nobis tenere poterit m futurum in ncjlris
Co?ifiltis et Varlamentis , necnon pro nobili et fideli genere
undc defcendit acpro fuis magnified fenfn et circuwfpettione
ipfum Johannem in mum Farium ac Baronum Regni nojlri
Angli* prtfecimus, volentes quod idem Johannes et btredes
mafculi de corpore fuo exeuntes Jlatum Baronis obtineant ac
Domini de Bcauchamp, et Barones de Kidcrmyfter nuncupen-
tur. In cujus rei &c T.

This firft form was thus fimple or brief. Afterward it grew varioufly
longer both out of feveral claufes, that were but explanatory of the
dignity, as alfo out of the claufe fometimes of Creation money or an-
nuity given for fupport of the dignity. For that u(e was alfo in the
age that followed not long after the beginning of fuch Creations, that
Barons had their honorary annuities in fome examples, no otherwise
than Earls. So Sir Half Botiller, Baron of Sudley in Glocetferfiire, cre-
ated by Henry the fixth, ut idem Radulphus & b<eredes fed praditfi
( that is, his heirs males of his body 3 nor have I feen a Creation of a
Baron by Patent to him and his heirs generally) melius, decentius, &
honorificentiits valeant jlatum prtiditthm ac onera ipfis incumbentia ma-
I pott.-.?*, nutenere & fit ft en tare, as the words of the f Patent are, had two hun-
25Ke'»"<j.wi dred marks annuity given out of the profits of Lin 'coin foire, payable
**• by the Sheriffs of that County. So Edward the fourth created Sir Wal-

ter Blount, Baron of Mountjoy, and gave him likewife an annuity, as
Creation mony , of twenty marks yearly -, twelve marks thereof pay-
g Fat. $ Ed.4, able out of the moity of the Town of Thurbatton « in Derby/hire, and
f,m.i.n».tf. the other moity out of the profits of Derby and Nottinghamflrire. But
afterward this ufe of giving Creation money with the dignity, ended.
And the forms of the Patents of Creation were very various, and briefer
hvid,fisrat-i htnan tn°k at this day and lefs explanatory of the dignity, and more
xd.6p»tt.6. different alfo one from another than at this day we find them. For in
Barw".« our age, efpecially fince the beginning of King James, this ' form ( of-
hufuLpa'g. ter the Kings ftile, and the preamble, which is varied by occafion) is
tiizab.t art. for the moft part, if not always conftant.

lO.mimb. 2.5.*
Sottni Buck,-

litfiuii* C! Ciatis igitur quod nos, de gratia nottra Jpeciali , ac ex
V^'vc'Lli 1^ £erta fcient*ai & mero motu noHris, prafatum A. B. ad
RR- Jlatum, gradum, dignitatem-, &* bonorem Baronis B. deC.in

Comitatu N. ereximus ^prdfecimus , d^ creavimus , ipfumque
A.B. Baronem B. de C. pr<*:di&o,tenore pnefentium,pr^ficimus
conjlituimus,et creamus eidemque A. B. Jlatum, gradum-, digni-
tatem, flilum, titulum,nomen & Honorem Baronis B.de C. im-
pofuimus, dedimus, et prAbuimus ac per pr<efentes damus,
imponimus, et prxbemus, Habendum et tenendum, eadem Jla-
tum, gradum, dignitatem-, Jlilum, tituhim, nomen et Hono-
rem eidan A.B. et bdredibus mafculis de corpore fuo exeuntibus

imperpetuum,

C h a p. V. . The Second Part. 61 d

imperpetuumjvolentes etper prxfentes infuper concedentes, pro England
nobis fare dibits et fuccefforibus nojlris, quodpradiStns A. B et
baredes fui mafculi pr.edicii nomen, fiatunt^radum^Jlilum^di-
gnitatem, tihtlum et bonorcm pradiEium fuccejfive \etant et ha-
beant et eo,rum quilibet habeaty et gerat et per nomen Baron is
B. de C. vocentur et nnncupentur ct quilibet eorum vocetur et
nuncupetur,quodque idem A. B et baredes fui mafculi pr<e~
difti fnccejpve Barones B. de C. in omnibus teneantur et ui
Barones tra&entur, teneantiir, et reputentur, et eorum quilibet
tractetur, teneatur, et reputetury habeantque, teneant, et pof
fide ant diSlus A- B. &> b<eredes fui mafculi pr<edi£ii, &• e-
orum quilibet habeat, teneaty &* poffldeat fedem, locum, &
<vocem in Parlamentis, publicis Comitiis &. Confiliis nofiris
bfireduM& fuccefforum nofirorum infra Regnum no&rnm An-
glide inter alios Barones, ut Barones Parlamentorum, pnblico-
rum Comitiorum &> Confiliorum } Necnon diSius A. B. &b<e-
redes fui mafculi prxdi&i gaudeant & utantur & eorum qui-
libet aaudeat & utatur per nomen Baronis B. dc C. omnibus
& fingults juribtts, privilegiis, prxemineKiiis, & immuni-
tatibus ad jiatum Baronis hujus Regni nojlri hng(\ixin omni-
bus rite <& de jftre pertinentibus^ quibus cxteri Barones
diSii Kegni noflri Anglias ante hxc tempora melius-, bono-
rifcentius et quiitius ufi funt et gavifi feu in prxfenti «au-
dentet utuntur. Eo quod expreffa mntioi &c. non cbttante.
His tejiibus &*c Datum apud WeftaiDnafterum, &c.

And it is moft frequent in thefe later times to have the furname ad-
ded in the Creation as vL B. here is created JtiFon B. of C. where C. is
the place that denominates the Baron. But ;the furname only is then
often ufed as the title-of Honor, in common expreflion. And we con-
clude the Temporal Barons with this form of a Baron invefted at this1
day.

mi -a inc

620

England.

Titles of Honor.

Chap. V.

B A R O

The example of creating a Spiritual Baron by Patent is in that to
Richard Banham Abbot of Taviftoc^ and his fucceflbr under Henry the
JcPar.5 H«».8. k eighth.

Enricus &>c. Sciatis quod certis confiderationibn?
nos fpecialiter movmtibus &* ob fpecialem devotio-
nem , quam ad Beatam Virginem Mariam matrem
ChriUi fan&umque Rumonum , in quorum Honore Abbatia
de Taviftock, qu<£ de fundatione nobilium progenitorum no-
Jirontm quondam Kegum Anglise &> notfro fatronatu de-
dicate

H

Chap. V. The S.^ond Part. 621

dicata exiftit, gerimus & babe mas, bine eft quod, de gratia England,
twftra Jpeciali ac ex certa fcientia & mero motu noftris, <vo-
lumus eandem Abbatiam five Monafterium tio&rum gaudere
honore, privilegio , ac libertatibus ftiritvalium Dominorum
farliamenti noftri Htfredum & fucccftforum noUrorum , Idea
conceftimus & per prxfentes concedimus,pro nobis bderedibm
&fncceJforibits no&ris quantum in nobis e&, dileSlo nobis in
ChriBo , Richardo Banham Abbati de Taviftocke pr.^diSlo
(&> fuccefforibus finis, ut eornm quilibet qui pro tempore ibi-
dem fuerit Abbas, fit &> erit units de fifiritualibus & Rcli-
giofis Dominis farliamenti noftri Harednm & fuccefilornm
noftrornm , gaudendo bonore , privilegio , ac libertatibns e-
jufdem ; Et infiuper, de uberiori gratia noftra, afteSiando u-
tilitatem diSii noftri Monafterii3 confiiderando ejus diftantiim,
Ita que d ft contingat aliquem Abbatem qui pro tempore fuerit,
fore vel effe abfentem propter pr^diBi Monafterii utilita~
tern in non veniendo ad Parliamentum prxdiBum Haredum
vel fuccejfiornm noftrorum, quam quidem abfentiam eidem Ab-
bati perdonamus per prtffentes 5 Ita tamen quod tunc fiolvet
pro hujufmodi abfentia cujuftibet farliamenti inteqri in noftro
Scaccario, fuumper Attornatum quinque Marcos nobis, hxredi-
bus five fuccefforibus noftris, totienr, quotiensjooc infuturum
contigerit. In cujus &c. Tefte <&c. vicefiimo tertio die Ja=
nuarii &c.

And thus much of thefe more antients dignities of Earls and Ba-
rons, whence we come to the Title of Duke, and fo to thofe of Mar-
quefs and Vicount.

XXIX. The firft Creation of the title of Duke , as diftinct from
that of Earl (for in the elder times they were oft {ynonymies with us,
as elfewhere, which is before (hewed) was in the eleventh year of
Edward the third, when in Parlament he created his eldeft fon, being
then Earl of Chester, into the Title of Duke of Cornwall and erected
the Duchy of it. The Charter of Creation (for fo much as concerns
the prefent fubject here) was thus ;

EDwardus Dei gratia, &>c. Inter cetera Regni infignia,
illud arbitramur fore potififimum , ut ipfum ordinum
dionitatum , & officiorum diftributione congrua vallatum ,
fanu fulciatur confiliis & robuftorum potentiis teneatur.
Flurimis itaque gradibus bxreditariis in Regno noftro} cum
per deficenfum hdireditatum fecundum legem Regni ejujdem, ad
cobaredes &■ participes turn deficiente exitu, &> aliis even-
tibus varus ,ad warms Regias devolntis9 pajfumeft a diu in

No mi*

/■ ~ ~
G2-

Trt/tfJ of Honor. C h a p. V.

\b

England. Nomtnibxsi Honoribmj & Graduum dignitate defe&um mnl-
tiplicer,? cli&iimReQmim. Nos igitur ea, per que Kegnum
nollrum decorari, idemque Kegnum ac fanSia ejufdem Eccltfia,
ali<e etiamtcrrdi noUro fubjeBe Dominio , contra hotfium &
adverfariorum conatm fecurius & decent ins defenfari^paxqj
noiira inter nosiros ubique fubdiios confervari tllafa poterint,
Miditatiotic follicita intiwntts , ac loca ejufdem regm b/fignia
priBinis infigniri honor ibtts cupier.tes^nollrx confiderationis in-
tuit us ad perfonam dileSli &• fide lit nojiri Edwardi Qomitu
Cefhix, filii nojiri priwogeniti, intimius convertentes^ volen-
tefque perfonam ejufdem bonorare, eidem jilio noUro nomen
S* hanorem Ducis Cornubise, de communi affenfu <&■ Confi-
lio Prelatorum , Comititm , Baronum & aliorum de Confi-
lio noHro in prefenti Parliawento nosiro apud Weftmona-
fterium, die \nnti proxime poH fefinm S. Matthias Apolioli
proxime preieriti convocato exijlentium, dedinws-, ipfumq, in
Ducem Cornubiae prafecimm &• Cladio cinximus , fi-
cut decet. Et ne indubium i>erti poterit aliqualiter infutu-
rum , quid ant quantum idem Dux-feu alii Duces ditli loci
qui pro tempore fuerint nomine Ducatus predizii habere de-
beant, omnia injpecie qua ad ipfum Ducatum pertincre <vo-
lumus, hac carta noUra duximns inferenda. Dedimm itaq\
&> conceffimws pro nobis <& heredibm noUris, <&> hac pre-
fenti Carta nojira confrnta'vimws, eidem Jilio nojiro-, fub no-
mine & honorc Ducis di&i loci, Cajira , maneria> terrain
C^N tenementa <&> alia fubferipta, ut ipfe Statum & Hono-
rem diBi Ducis juxta generis fui nobilitatem-, valeat contine-
re,&> onera, in hac parte incumbentia^ facilius fupportare ,
'videlicet ; Vicecomitatum Cornubiae cum pertinentiis , it a
quod pre fatus Dux & alii Duces ejufdem loci pro tempore ex-
ijlentes, Vicecomites predi&i Comitates Cornubiae faciant &
conftituant, etfacere et conjiituere pojpnty ad exercendum et fa-
ciendum officium Vicecomitis ibidem-,ficut haBenui fieri confue-
vit fine occafione vel impedimento nojiri vel hereclum no$iro~
rum imperpetuum, Necnon Cajirum, Burgum-i Manerium et ho-
nor em de Launcencton cumparco ibidem &c.

Divers Mannors and Franchifcs both in Cornwal and other Counties
then follow, which are made parts of the Duchy j

Habendum et tenendum eidem Duci et ipfiu* et heredum
fuorum Kegnm Angliae filiis primogenitis, et diSii loci Duci-
bm in Regno Angliae hereditaria fucceffuris, una cum feodis

mil it nut.

Chap. V The Second Part. ' fo~

militum , Adyocationibus Ecclefiarum, Abbatiarum &c. de England*
Nobis et baredibus noftris imperpetuum. Qji<e quidem omnia
Caftra, Burgos , Villas, Maneriay Honorcs, St armaria* , et
Cunagium , firmam Exonise et Wallingford, terras et tene-
ment^ prout fuperius fpecificantur, fimul cum feodis, Adi/o-
cationibus, et omnibus aliis fupradiBis , pr<ediSlo Ducatui
prxfenti Carta nofira pro nobis et h<£redibus noftris anne&i-
trnts et unimus eidem imperpetuum remanfura, Ita quod ab
eodem Ducat it aliquo tempore nullatenus feparentur, nee ati-
cui feu aliqnibus aliis quam di&i loci Ducibus per nos vel h<x-
redes noftros donentur feu quomodolibet concedantur Ita
etiam quod prtffato Duce feu aliis ejufdem loci Ducibus de-
cedentibus, et filio feu filiis ad quos diSius Ducatus prse-
textu conceffionum noftrarnm pr&di&arnm JpeSlare dinofcitur
tunc non apparentibus-, idem Ducatus, cum Caftris, Buraif, ViU
lis et omnibus aliis fupradiBis ad nos vd bdtredes noftros Ke-
ges Angliae revertatur, in manibus noftris et ipforum h^reduni
noUrorum Kegum Angfise retinendus quoufque de hujufmodi
filio feu filiis in diBo Regno Angliae bxreditario fucceffuris
appareat, ut diSium eft, quibws tunc fuccefjlite Ducatum iU
lum<cum pertinent iis pro nobis &• hxrcdibw noUris concedimns
<& i/olumus liberari, tenendum prout fuperius eH expreffum

&>c. His tettibtts J. Cantuarienfi Archiepifcopo totitts

Angliae Primate Cancellario noftro , Henrico Lincolnienfi
Epifcopo Tbefaurario no&ro , Richardo Dunelm?nfi Epif-
copo i Johanne Comite Warrenae & Surriae , Thoma de
bello campo Comite Warwici , Thoma Wake de Lydell,
Johanne de Mowbray, Johanne Darcy le Neveu Semf-
cballo bofpitii no&ri , & aliis. Datum per mannm noftram
apnd Weftmonafterium XVII die Martii Anno Regni no-
ftri XL

Per ipfum Regem & totum Consilium
in Parliament©.

By this Creation, not only the firft born Ton of the King's of En±
gland, but the eldefl: m living alfb are always Dukes of CornrvaL Nei- ™c°k'M*:
ther needed there any new Creation of the Title, although fonie- SfiBj
times we find it joyn'd with the Creation of the Title of Prince of Du(''edeC<>r -
Wales, as is before (hewed. The Inveftiture of this firft Duke was S*'"**
we fee, for ought appears in the Charter, only by girding him with
the Sword, although fome learned men confounding, it feerns, the
ceremonies of his being afterward made Yrince of Walei , with this
Creation of him into the Title of Duke, fay he was inverted by a Ring?
a Hod, and a Crownet, all which indeed together are mentioned in.

^ 2 a Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

ijnoland ^°me Pectus of the following times that feem to create the eldeft fbns
' Dukes of Cornwall as well as Princes of Wales ^ and Earls of Chejler.
The dime Inveftiture alfo, by the Sword only, is mentioned in the
a p-ms EJ.3 Creation of Henry, the firft Duke of Lancafter, n about fourteen years
,"•"'■ m.is.f. after tnis firft Creation of the Duke of Comwal. He was created,
Mim"' for life, in Parlament, and the claule of Inveftiture, in the Charter,
is only nomrn Duck Lancaftria? imponimus & ipfum, cle nomine Ducts
cl'rfi loci, per cin&uram gladii prxjentialiter invetfimu40and the Coun-
ty of Lancaster as a County Palatin, with reference to that of ' Chejler,
for example of Jurifdidrion, is given to him, as the body of his Duchy.
Afterward in 36 Ed. 3. on the laft day of the Parlament, Lionel Duke
of Clarence, and John Duke of Lancajler, both Ions to the King were
honour'd with thofe Titles , Lionel being then in Ireland 5 but the
other being prefent had Inveftiture by the Kings girding him with a
Sword, and his putting on him a Cap of Furr, dejus nn cercle d'or &
o Ret ParUm. de teres, as the Roll ° (ays, that is under a Crownet of Gold andftones.
i6Ei.-i.num. An(i in the Parlament of the ninth of Richard the fecond, Edmund
Earl of Cambridge, and Thomas Earl of Buckingham and EJfex were
inverted Dukes, this of GloceUer and the other of Torh^, the King
fitting Crowned in his throne, and skjrlaw, the Lord Eleft confirm-
ed of Coventry and Lichfield, that was Keeper of the Privy Seal, deli-
vering the caufes of their Creation, the Charters of which were da-
ted at Hocclowelogh in Tividale the fixth of Augufi before the Parla-
ment that began on S. Luke's day, or the XVIII of Oilober following
pa1rt.9H.Kfe. at Wellminjhr. And the p Charters having nothing exprefly that.de-
z,membr.ii. ^ fa creation alone, more than in Ducem ereximus eidem Ditcatus
q Ko't.p*rt.9 N. titulum ajjignantes & nomen, the 1 Parlament Roll fays, of both of
R..2..»»»n.M, them, that the King ipfum Ducem de prteditfis titulo, nomine & honore,
vJl'Zmju- per Gladii cin&uram & Pilei ac Circuli aurei fuo capiti impofitionem,
prapart.i.cap. maturius inveflivit ac cart am pr<edi3am in plenum tejlimonium per-
HitoriJn?' petidmq'-i memoriam & fidem pr<emiJJorum, manibm fuis propriis eidem
itm nHvo.vtde fr,tci tradidit & realiter liberavit et capto immediate ejus homagio
iteniCart.ii ^ro DucatH p£ ditto ettm vnltu hilari inter pares Tarluunenti in gradu
vuci Kbot'aci, celjiori federe mandavit, quod idem Dux gratantius incontinent! fecit.
inDucimNm- ^fid they had each of them, a thoufand pound revenue given them
»u nulla "H for fupport of the Dignity. But in the Parlament of 2 1 of Richard
vrfiitura m*n- the fecond, Henry Duke of Hereford, Thomas Duke of Surrey, John
Duke of Excejler, Edward Duke of Aumerle, and Thomas Duke of
Norfolk were created, r the felf fame preamble of merit being in eve-
a.me»4r.i4.i». ry of their Patents, which then go on thus, de ajfenfu Vr&latorum,
■H&RotPar- DHCum Mapnatum, & aliorum Vrocerupi & Communitatk Reeni noflri
annfarn. Angus in injiantt Parliamento noitro apud Westmonajterium exijtentium
"35. ipfum Comitem (for they were all Earls before) in Ducem N. cum titu-

lo, Jlilo ac nomine & honor e eidem debitis pr^fecimus ac inde priefenti-
alitervet appofitionem Cappsfuo capiti ac traditionem Virgse aureaj
invcjiimus, af:er which the limitation of the eftate by the habendum^
and the Crcacion money of forty marks yearly out of the Exchequer,
follow, without any other clauies whatfbever. And in the Parla-
ment Roll ( were the King fitting in his Throne inverts them ) it is
laid the Charters were there read, and that the King made them by
girding them with Swords, and putting on every of their heads un
Cap d' o'nneurd^dignHe dn Due and that every one/if fon Homage en
la manere accujiume devant ees heures. Here we have no exprefs menti-
on

tto.

r Cart.z\R.icb.

Chap. V. The Second Part. 625

on in the act of Creation of the Rod, nor (in either the Charter or England.

Parlament Roll) of a Crownet, but only of a Ducal Cap, for the head, °

as in that of the thirty tixth of Edward the third, the Crownet and Cap

are, but not the Rod of gold. And, to the Crownets of our Dukes

that of M.irtid de Pans1 hath reference {peaking of Thomas Duke off c^tovis

Ckrence, brother to our Henry the fifth. d' Orleans <«

lei Ouiitrturtt
its Partemttis

La en grand pon/pc & Seigneiirie chap.u fag.

St Saj)lit le Due de Clarence, i<S9'in 4*

A un Ckapeati dc pierrcrie
Vlau dc Dia.ma.iis ci excellence*.

The later times, h^ve had for the mod: part, all thefe, the Sword,
Crownet (which fuppoles the Cap) and Rod of gold together in the
claufe of lnveftiture. In our age, the form r is fuch that rirft the per- t Rct.vat.zt
fon honoured, is in the fame Patent , created into the ti'le of an J ""tip*"-**
Earl, though he were an Earl or Marquels before, but without any
Creation money or annuity of Creation, added to that title of Earl,
and then follows ; '

AC infuper , pro confideratione prxdiSia, de uberiori era-
tia nojlra fteciali ac ex certafcienti.i &> mero motu no*
Jiris, prxfatnm A. in Ducem C. necnon ad jlatum, grad^tm,
Jiilnm , titulum, dignitatem , nomen &> honotem Ducis C.
ereximas, prxfecimHS,infignwimj^s,conflitui}}im, &■ ere animus,
ipfumque A. in Ducem G. necnon ad flat urn, gradum, fiilum,
iiudttm, dignitatem, nomen & honor em Ducis C. tenore pr&*
fentium erigimw, prxficimus, infiqnimns, conflitnimus &• cre-
amusper pr.efentes,cidemque A. nomen, flilum, titHlum,flatum,
gradum, dignitatem &■ honorem Ducis C. impofnimx-s, dedi-
mns, &1 prxbuimm, ac per prxfentes impemmw, damns, &
prxbemus, ac ipfum A. bitjufmodi nomine, flilo,titido, fiatu,
gradn, diqnitate & honore Ducis C. per Gladii cinclur^m,
Capae, & Circuli aurei impofitionem in capire & tradirio-
nem Virgse aureae inflgnimm,inveflimns, &■ realiternobdita-
mus per pr.cfentes, Habendum &* tenendum nomen, Stilumji-
tulum, flatum,gradum, dignitatem <&> honore.ulDuch C. pr.e-
diSii,cum omnibus <&* jirrgnlis prxeminentiis, bonorilms cxte-
rifquc bnjufmodi riomini, (Wo, titnlo^jiatHt, gradm,dignitati
et bonori Duels pertinentibus five fpeciantibus prxfato A. et
bxredibus mafculis de corpore (no exeuntibus imperpeitium^Vo-
Untes et per pr.efentes concedenles, pro nobis, hxredibus et
fuccefforibns nojiris, quod pradicius A. et b.ereder fui mafc.H-
li prtdiBi nomen, Stilnm, titnlum, flatum, gradum, dignita-
tem et honorem prxditium fuccefllve gerant et babeant,et eo*
rum qnilibet gent et bibeat, et per nomen Ducis C. fuccef-

626 Titles of Honor. Chap. V-

■ — _ * '

England five vocitentur etnuncupentur, et eorum quilibet vocitetur, tt
nuncupetnr ; Et quod idem A. et htredes mafculi fui pradi-
Bi fucceffive ut Duces C. teneantur, traStentur , et reputen-
tur et eorum quilibet teneatur, tra&etur, et repntetur,habe~
antque, teneant, et poffideant di&u-s A. et h^redes fui maf-
culi pr<edi£li et eorum quilibet habeat, teneat et pojpdeat fe~
dem-, locum et vocem in Parliamentis , Comitiis, et Confiliis
nojlrisb<eredum et fuccejforum noflrorum infra regnum noftrum
An^liae, inter alios Proceres et Magnates hujus regni noflri
Angliae, h/DuxC. Necnon di&us A. et h^redes fui mafcu-
li prxdi&i gaudeant et ntantur, et eorum quilibet gaudeat, et
tttatur, per nomen Ducis C. omnibus etpngulis juribus,pri-
<v il egi i s^pr* eminent lis ^ et immunitatibusftatui Ducis in omni-
bus rite etde jure pertinentibus, quibus Huces hujus regni
Anglise ante h<ec tempora melius, bonorificentius, et quietius uji
funt et gavifi.

Then fhould follow (if at the time of the Creation, we have other
Dukes here) ant in prafenti gaudent et utuntur^ as in the Patents of o-
ther Titles of like nature. After this the claufe of fupport or Crea-
tion money follows, wherein fbmetimes Land and forty pound yearly
annuity, fometimes only the annuity is given. Then the uiual Claules
oiVolumus &c. and Eo quod exprejja mentio &c- In cujus rei &c Histe-
jlibus &c concluded the whole form of it, as of other Patents of Cre-
ation. We add here the form of a Duke inverted.

XXX As

Chap. V.

The Second Part.

627
England.

XXX. As Dux or Duke wasufed with us in expreffioris of theanti-
ent Earls many ages before it was a diftinft dignity of it felf, fo alfo
was that of Marchio or Marque^ fometimes both for Earls and Barons,
but efpecially for thofe that were Lords Marchers, or Lords of Fron-
tiers, whence the true origination of the word is, as is already (hewed.
And afterward (as Dux alfo) it became a fpecial dignity '-, placed next
beneath that of Duke, and immediate above that of Earl, as it remains
to this day.

For the antient ufe of the word with us 5 Brianus filius Comitk
Marchio de IValingford is remembred in Willitim of a Mdmesbury. Nei-
ther did he, as I conceive, u(e the word otherwile than as taking Wa-
lingford Caftle, which was then well fortified, to be a Frontier or
March between thofe of the part of King Stephen and of Maud the Em-

K k k k 2 prefc.

a Hift.Kavit.

628

England.

b Videjii Cam-
den in Atreba-
iiii pitg.io^.
C Ve Kugis
Cttriixltum lib.
6. cup. 1(5.
dLib.Kab.
Scacc.Ms.®
Camden.inCor-
naviisp.1%.446
C vidijis tlo-
ril.avn 1164,

er 1284.

eP.ig 85o. fy
yz^Ei.Lond.

£5" sS3.£> 3,84

f Cii/». l .

gCapAO-aptti

Jo.Brampion

inHift.Jerual.

Ml.

h eat. l Rich.

2-fart.2.mA'i,

Titles of Honor.

c

H A P.

j r*rM.c«p.4.

kCurr.pRifft.
X.mtmbt.i'i.

1 Rof.Pflf J« .

fj.17.

prefs. This Brian** oiBrientim (as hj is foretimes' called) was Lord
: or the Caftle. And Johannes Sarisburienfis, of the Lords Marchers
of Wales 5 Vtinam'ficfaciant axons & mains noftrorum Marchjonumj
quacunque occafione patriam Jervent incohsmcm & labem pudoris amove-
ant. And at the Coronation of Queen Eh an or wife to Henry the third,
John Fitz-Alan, Ralfc Mortimer, John of Monmcuih, and Walter of Clif-
fords as Mar cbi ones'* de Marchia Wall 1 a (being Lords Marchers) claimed
as jm Marchia to carry the Canopy which belongs to the Barons of
the Cinque Ports. Other Marchioncs Wattia are remembred in Flori-
legus. And Edmundus (faith he) hares famofl Comitis jam defunct j,
Kogeri de Mortno Man, cum quibitfdam Marchionibus, irruit in excer-
at um Leolini, fpeaking of the lame kind of Marquefles. Others call
them Marchifii 5 Wallenfes contra Regcm & ejus Marchilios belhtm -mo.
verunt cruentijjwitim, faith Matthew Tans, e in whom Marchifii is ufed
alfo for inhabitants in the Marches 5 as mifi.mus ultra aquam per batellos,
trecentos Wallenfes Marchifios nojlrosde Ceftrifcyra & Salopesbyrifcyra.Bxit
Marchio ov Marchifws, of itfelf, denoted not any title of honour in
thofe times, nor long after with us, no more than de Marchia doth
\x\Comites & Bar ones de Marchia in the Statute of the Kings ''Prero-
gative, or than Commarchiones regni nojiri, in the old Latin tranflation
of Ring Ina's Laws 5 for fuch as lived human "Sam gemspeum uper picer
or in the frontiers of the Kingdom, or than Marchio doth in a Patent
h that declares that John Lord Nevil of Raby was Marchio and mtus cu-
llodum Mar chi arum Scotia, in the beginning of Richard the fecond.
But under the lame King this title of Marquefs (as it is a diftinft title
of Honour) began. He created Robert de Vere Earl of Oxford, Mar-
quefs of Dublin in Ireland for life. But it was, in him, an Englifh di-
gnity, and, by reafon of it, he was placed between the Dukes and
Earls in the Parlament, wherein he was inverted. His Patent was al-
moft the very feme (fuch parts being changed as neceffrty requires)
with that before ' inferted, by which he was created afterward Duke
of Ireland. The Creation was in the ninth year of this King Richard.
Creata eji (faith Walfingham) in hoc Tarliamento Nova dignitas, Angii-
tis infueta 3 nempe Comes Oxonia, Robertus de Vere, AppelUtus &fa-
cins ell Marchio Dublinia? in Hibernia cateris Comitibus hoc indigne
ferentibns, quod viderent eum gradum celfiorem ipfis Regis munere per-
cepijfe, & pracipue, quia nee prudentia cateris, nee armis valentior ex-
titijjet. In the Patent it felf k there is no other claufe of inveftiture
than prafato Roberto nomen Marchionis Dublinia imponimus & ipfum
de nomine Marchionis dilti loci prafentialiter invejiim/ts. But the Par-
lament Roll (for the inveftiture was in Parlament and in prefence of
both houles) faith that Michael de la Pool Earl of Suffolk, and Chan-
cellor of England, declared the merit and reafon of the Creation, and
then the King ipfum l Marchionem de pradiclis titulo, nomine, & bono-
re, per Gladii cinfturam & Circuli aurei fao capiti impofitionem, ma-
tnrius invcjlivit , ac cartam pradiclam in plenum tcjlimonium perpetu-
amqne memoriam & fidem pramifjorum, mambus jnis propriis, eidem
Marchioni tradidit &■ realitcr liberavit, & (capto immediate ejus bo-
inter

magio, projlatu

, terra, & Dontinio pradiffisj cum vultu hilari,

pares Tarhamenti , in gradtt celfiori, videlicet inter Duces & Comites
j'edere mandavit , quod idem Marchio gr at ant ins in continenti fecit.
Here the inveftiture is by the Sword and Crownet. But in the Char-
. r Rolls of XXI of the fame King, there is a Patent, though can-
celled,

Chap. V. The Second Part. 62i

celled, by which John Earl of Sonierfet is created Marquefs ofai Dorfet v^r^j.
and the words (for the InvefHtureJ ite^inde pr*fentia/iter per ap- n£,"
pofAionem circuit .atreifuo capiti invejlimus. And after the habendum, fol- Kicb.z'mmSk
lows a grant of thirty five Marks yearly for Creation money, or the 1J'"'13i
annuity of honour given out of the County , which conludes the
Patent. It is dated XXIX Septembris. And in the margin it is noted
with Vacat quia nihil hide a'dum cji. Another n Patent follows there, n au m u,
of the fame date, by which he is made Marquefs of Somofet D\vith the ».i«< '
like revenue out of the County, and the inveftitureis expreft in it,
only per cinBuram Gladii. But the ParlamentRoll, that relates what
was done upon the firft, however the Charter Roll lays nothing
was done by it, tells us exprefly that, befides the Sword, he had al-
fo a Crownet put on him. The words ° are ; Item mefme le jour en o R«.P*r/.zi
Farlcmcnt Sire Johan Beaufort Conte de Somerfctfeuji 'fait & creezen R'l'B™^'
Marquis de Dorfet & ceyntns defonefpee, & tin cercle mis jnrfon chief
per le Roy, en manere & forme accujlumez. And it is certain, that he
was created and continued Marquefs of Dorfer, as appears both by
the Parlament Roll of that year, and the printed p Statutes. But it p2iR«t.^
is obfervable, that, this dignity being taken from him, in the begin- c*l- l6-
ningof Henry the fourth, and the Commons afterward, in the Parla-
ment of the fourth year of the i lame King, recommending his merit qR«.P^/-4
to the King and Lords, and fo making it their fuitthat he might be ^*[^m'U'
reftored to the title of Marquefs } he gave them hearty thanks for "
their favour toward him, but humbly declared himfelf to the Kino-,
that he was unwilling to have any fuch Title, becaufe it was then
fo ftrange and new in this Kingdom. The words of the Roll are -z I-
tem lundy le VI jour de Novembre les Commens viendrent devant le Roy
& les Seigneurs, en Parlement, et entre atttres chafes ct matires illeoques
monjires et parlez, mejmes les Commens, honorablement recomendantj,
les bone et honorable port et governance del Conte deSometfetCypriercnt
au Roy que mejme le Cont purroit ejlre rcjlores a fes noun et honour de
Marquis queux il avoit pardevant 5 de quel prier,le Roy et les Seigneurs
renter cirent les diis Commens. Et le Roy leur difoit, q il voudroit eUre
avifez. et entfaire ceo que luy fembleroit pur le mieulx, touchant cell tnatire;
Etjnr ceo, le dit Cont 3 cngenulant, molt humblement pria au Roy^ que
come le noun de Marquis feitji ejlrange noun en cejl roialme^ q'il ne luy
vorroit afcutiement doner eel noun de Marquis, gar janimais par con-
gie dil Roy il ne vorroit porter n accepter fur luy nul tie! noun en afcun
maniere j mais nientmeins mefme le Cont molt cordiahuent remercid
les Seigneurs et les Commens , de leur bones cozrs ct volente , cclle
partie.

In the Patents of Creation of the following times, the claufes of
Inveftitures have been not always alike. As., in that to Thomas Gray
created Marquefs of Dorfet by Edivatd the fourth, it T is only, per cin- iemxiii.^.
Uuram Gladii et Cap£ Honoris, et dignitatis impofitionem, the Crow- mll'
net being omitted, though it be like enough it was uled in the aft of
InveftitUre. The form of the Patent of the Creation of Marquefs,
having been lomewhat varied through thofe ages that have paffc (luce
the beginning of it here, till this of ours or our Fathers (for thecjaufci
of having their place in Parliaments, and enjoying the other right*
and privileges of Marqueflcs in thofe few that occur in the elder time
of it, are not always in the fame words) is become to be but the fame
with that f of an Earl, the word Mirchio being but put in the place of f §,« Mtiit

Soma

630

Titles of Honor.

Chap. V.

England. Comes, and the annuity or Creation money being forty Marks, which
" ^ * was antientlyfometime more, fometime lefs. But the form of a Mar-
quefs's Crownet, and the reft of the habit ufed at the Inveftiture makes
them different enough 3 as you may fee in thisthape.

MARCHIO

"but the felf-f&e word which fignifiesom^ fF Bar°"> and
--,ffi,ad.gnityj began, with us, under -^thTfiS^ ^ T
^-«.z.*.z, teenth year irf Parlament thus created ? J 1 j He In h,S e,3h"

Beaumont. John Lord ****«"»* Vicount

Hen-

Chap. V. The Second Part.

HEnricuse^c Arcbiepifcoph, tpificopis, Abbatibusfri^*^
ortbus, Ducibus, Comiiibus, Baronibns, Jnfiiciariis\ Vi-
cecontitibus^ Prxpofitis, Ballivis, Mmittris et aliis fideltbus
finis, ad qnos&c. Salutem, Sciatis, quod cunt majettatem no-
fir am dec ere conjpiciamus, ut illos qui fe nobis exbibent obfe-
quiofi famtlatu continuo, in hits maxime qu<e de nottra ntera
prxrogativa et libertatis gratia procedunt,pr<ecipuis bonoribns
attollamns, prxfertim quos parentnm prxteritornm nobilita-
vit memoria et propriarum virtutum merita clara evidentia
condecorant,ut prxmtata virtus roboretur intrinfecns ac muU
to j alliciatadaSiits virtuofos ; bine eft quod nos conftder antes
generis nobilitatem carijfimi Confanguinei noftri JohannisDo-
tninide Beaumont, etfiervicia qu.-e progenitoribus noftris fui
parentes fideliter impenderunt, ac ea qn& gratiffinia nobis ipfie
obfequialaudabiliter a nofir* xtatis auftkiisnuncufiq; indies
impendit, uti ea continuare defiderat in fiutnmm et eo nobis ac-
commodiora efficere quo celfiore fulgeat prderogatit/a bonoris,
de gratia noftrajpeciali, inprafienti Parliament o noflro, pr*-
fato Johanni Domino de Beaumont Confanguineo no&ro, ac
b<Rredibw5 mafcnlis de corpore fuo exeunt ibas no men Vicecomi-
tisde Beaumont imponimm, ac ipfium infigniis Vicecomitis
de Beaumont realiter inveQimus, locumque in Parliamentis,
Confiliisj & aliis Congregationibus nottris, fuper omnes Ba-
ronesRegni noftri ajpgnavimus eidem\ cuiut ma^is conveni-
at & decoretur in ipfo ftdtus Vicecomitis prxdi&i motu <&*
mera liberal it ate noSiris dedimm & concept mm pro nobis &
b^redibus noftris, quantum in nobis eft, prxfato Johanni at
bxredtbus fuis una cum nomine infigniis &> loco prxdiSlis ,
vigmti mar cos percipiendas annuatim fibi & bxredtbus fuis
maficulis de corpore fiuo exeunt ibus, de fir mis, exitibus, profit-
cms & commoditatibus Comitatus LincoIni£,per manus Vice-
comitis ejufdemComitatus pro tempore exiftentis ad terminos
Pafcbde &■ SanSije Miehaelis per xquales port tones ; Habendum
& tenendum fibi &■ baredibns fiuisprxdiciis,nomen, infignia,
locum & ifiginti mar cat prxdiSla imperpetuum, eo quod ex-
prefifa mentio de aliis donis & coricefiionibns eidem Johanni:
per nos ante b#c tempora faSiis nee de valore eorundem juxta
fiormam fiatuti incle edtti &■ provifi in prxfentibns minime
fiaSla exiftit,non obftante. Incujus&'C. fefte Kege apttdRe-
dingXII die Februarii.

Per breve deprivato Sigillo.

What

5^2 Titles of Honor. Chap. V-

C i T~ Wliat was undcrftood by the Inftgnia Viceramnis de Beaumont mef^
England. ^ ^ ]iere m tjlc ciaufe 0f Inveft'iture, may be doubtful. Of the old
Eafigns or Iriftmia of a Vicount in France^ fee before pag. 44 1 . But, it
feems, becaufe they are iterated in the habendufk that they were the
Arms of the Vicounty of Beaumont in France. Of the gift of the feu-
dal Vicounty it (elf in France, to him, (bon after, fee before pag. 442.
And itistobeobferved, that about five years after this Creation, he
had other Letters Patents (before any other Vicount made in England}
of a more exprefs designation of the place or precedence belonging
to his dignity. After a fhort recital of the firft grant, deuberiongra-
j p.jf.23 Htn. fja ('(ays i the King) concejfim/ts eidem Vicecomiti & h<eredibusfuts ma-
6 .fM-t.i m.zo ,fo^ Vicecomitibus Beaumont, fedem & locum ante & fupra omnes
Vicecomites fiendos, & creandos <& ante & Jupra hueredes & Alios 0-
mmum Cornitum ac fedem honor em immediate & proxime Comitibus
ditti Rt'gm Anglix in fingulk Parliament is Confdi/s & aim lock tarn in
pnefentia nt sir a quam hceredum nnjirorum & alibi, co quod exprejja men-
tio &c. The date is at IVettmintter XII Mahii, in the XXIII year of
the Ring 3 and the Warrant is exprefled by, per breve de privato Si-
gillo & de datapmditla autoritate Parliament}, which laft words di-
vers Patents (of that age and of (bme that follow) have in the expref-
(ion of their Warrants, byreafbnof the Statute of 18 Hen. 6. cap. 1.
by which it was ena&ed that Letters Patents (hall be dated the fame
day wherein the Warrant for them is received, as to this day from
that time and aft, the Law hath continued. Divers Vicounts have been
(ince created, and the ufual form at this day, after the preamble, is in
this manner.

SCiatis igitnr quod &c. pr^diSium A. inVicccomitemN.
ereximus, proifecimus, confUtuimm & creavimus ipfumq;
A. in Vicecomitem N. erigimns, prxficimus &• creamus per
prtffentes, eidemque A. nomen, Jiatum,gradum, ftiUim, digni-
tatem, tituhm &> bonorem Vicecomitis N. impofuimm,dedi-
mns, &> prabuimm, acper prxfentes impommus, damns &*
prabemus, Habendum, tenendum <&* gaudendum eadem nomen,
flatuia, gradum-, jlilum, dignitatem, tituhm, & bonorem Vice-
comitis N.prtfdi&um cum omnibus &* finqnlis praheminen-
tiis, bonoribns, cccterifque privilegiis nominU jiatui, gradui,
Jlilo, bonori, titulo, &> dignitati Vicecomitis pertinent ibns feu,
Jpe&antibus, prxfato A. &• bxredibm mafculis de corporefuo
exeunt ibus imperpetuum, Volentes & per pr Rentes concedentes
pro nobis, bdiredibns &> fuccejforibus nofiris quod prvdiStus
A. CN bceredes fui mafculi prxditti nomen, fiilnm, gradum,
dignitatcm,ftatum, titulum &■ bonorem Vicecomitis N. prx-
diBi jucceffivegerant & babeant & eornm quiltbct gerat &•
babeat. Et per nomen Vicecomitis N. fucceffive <vocitentur &-
nuncupentur & eornm quilibct vocitctu? & nuncupetnr. Et
quod idem A. &> bxredes fui mafculi pr^diBi fucceffive tit
Vicecomites N. Uneantm; tra&eptur & repute ntur &> eornm

/jiiilibet

Chap. V. The Second Part. 622

quilibet tra&etur, teneatur & reputetur, babeantq; teneant & England*
pofpdeant, diShis A. Et bxredes fui mafculi prxdi&i <&> eo-
rum quilibet babeat, teneat & pofpdeat fucceffiv^fedem-, lo-
cum, &> <vocem in Parliamentis &> publicis Comitiis atque
Confiliis nottris bxredum <& Succefforum noUrorum infra Ke-
gnum noUrum Angltae inter alios Vicecomites <& ante omnes
Barones, ut Vicecomites N. Necnon diEttts A. &> bxredes fni
mafculi prxdiStigaudeani &> utantur et eornm quilibet gaude-
at& utatur ,per nomenVicecomitis N. omnibus & finaulis J 'u-
ribus,privilegiis, prxbeminentiis & immnnitatibus jlatui Vi-
cecomitis in omnibus rite &* de jure pertinent ibus quibus cxte-
ri Vicecomites dicii Kegni nojiri Angliae ante bxc tempora me-
lius, honor: ficentius, quietius, et liberins ufifunt et gavifi fen
tnprxfenti ^audent etutuntur, Et quoniam auSlajlatus et di-
gnitatis celfitudine necejfario crefcunt fumptus et accedunt one-
ra grandiora, ut prxdi&us A. Et bxredes mafculi fui prx-
dicii melius, decentius et bonorijicentius Jiatum , honorem, el
dignitatem prxdi&am Vicecomitis N. ac oner a ipfi A. et hx-
redibus fuis mafculis prxdiBis incumbentia manutenere et
fupportare valeant et quilibet eorum ea manutenere et fuppor-
tare valeat, Ideo de uberiori gratia noUra, dedimus et con-
cejpmus acperprxfentes pro nobis, bxredibus et fuccefforibus-
noffris damus et concedimus eidem A. et bxredibus mafculis
de corpore fuo exeuntibus feodum five annualem redditum
trefdecem librarum fex folidorum et 0&0 denariorum legalis
monetx Anglise, habendum et percipiendum annuatim diSium
feodum five annualem redditum trefdecem librarum fex foli-
dorum et ocio denariorum eidem A. et bxredibus fuis mafculis
de corpore fuo exeuntibus de exitibur, proficuis, et revcncioni-
bus magnx et parvx Cu&umx et Subfidiis no$ris nobis con*
ceffis five debit is feu impofierum nobis bxredibus feu fuccejfo-
ribus noliris concedendisfive debendis provenicntibur crefcen*
tibus, five emergendis infra portum Civ it at is nojlrx L. per
manus Cujiomariorum , five ColUBorum nofirorum bxredum
&• fuccefjorum nofirorum, Cufiumarum et Subjidiorum nofiro-
rum bxredum et fuccefforum nojirorum ibidem pro tempore ex-
ijientium adfeSla Pafcbx et San&i Michaelis Arcbangeli per
xqualesportiones. Volumus etiam &c. abfque fine inbanaperio
&c. Eoquod expreffa mentio &c. In cujus &c. Tette&c.

hill The

•. — —

634

7 itles of Honor.

Chap. V»

J&ngiind.

The Figure and Habit of a Vicount created,, is thus.

VICK-COMES

The forms of Creations hitherto (hewed are either for life or to the
Heirs or Heirs males of the body begotten of the Perfbns created on-
ly. Others are fometimes with remainders over after the eftate tail
ended , to other Perfons likewife in tail whereof you have examples in
Rot. Pat. 2 Caroli R. part. 5. num. 12. & num. 14.

XXXII. Having thus feverally gone through fiich Titles of Honour
as are Parlamentary with us , we (Iiall conclude them with a fhort co-
mliary touching two particulars that concern all of them together.

The

Ch .a p. V . The Second Part.

635

The Names of Honour that are common to all of them , and the TroUn''
Habits proper to their dignities They are all comprehended under ™
the name of Magnates, or Lcs Grandes, Proccres, Domini, Lords, (anti-
ently hlapop&ej and JlouCrOs) Seigneurs , P*re.r i&g/w ? or Pwj of the
Realm, Neither need more to be faid of any of thole compreherifive
names but only of Peers. The occurrence of that title with reference
to the Lords of Parlament is frequent, both in our Stories K and Laws y, **¥'# Mr 0
and the jus paritatis is thence mentioned in the Parlament z Rolls. ubidtwuuL
And much might be added concerning the nature and extent of the Z° * Bre^"
title of Peers and the trial of them which we purpofely decline here, e/5*£}«
and note only a ftrange miftaking of a / rctich Writer of this time that !""~li In>:°'-
faies the Peers of England had their beginning from an imitation of^^jo!** , .
that ftate (which may be true enough ) but that the Number of them >4.«?r. ''
was but five only. Eli a notcr ( fo are his 3 words ) que lcs Roys mefme y /W'«-Ck"'
d Angletcrre avoient leurs Pairs a I imitation dc ceux de France, mats a 3c 2 &p„£d
numbrc, dc cinque jculement que n'ejioit campaign juf/i, cant pour juger en '" * «**"«'*»•*
dernier rejfort , & de la vie des grands. And to juftifie this , he cites a ^faiZpltiS'
pallage out of Froijfart, who fpeaking b of the Coronation of Kin? »W«™»r.
Henry the Fourth, faies that the King came into the Hall ( at Wettmin- z uK,ch-2-

a \ J- s r 1 - it 1 » 1 . fait. I »n.2.

jrer) to dinner, & pit la premier table du Rcy, la Jccunde des cinque rers atf.^& it
d' Angletcrre, la tierce des villains de Londres. But, the collection from Xcm'ne Pap*
this of Froijfart was too rafh. Neither is fo much as any (ign of either rinZliZtX
the number of five or of any other eftablifhcd number of Peers with toto-ytiefoz
us in England. Nor can I believe that Froifjart being fo converfant &'M°hl%
both with the Englifh Court and Cuftoms (especially fuch as had rela- 3.ctram tugf
tion to the Lords in whofe frequent acquaintance he lived here) could *V 9.^st 2f
beany way guilty of the fancy of fuch an errour. And for the Cinque 2 8.I3 ej.^.''
Ferrfpoken of in his Hiftory } though I cannot judge of it by any *fc'Bq«wfl 4*
writen Copy of him (for I have none by me) yet I am forward to think i,$ sv.Gaf !
it is mifpublifhed in him for Cinquant Pers , which denoted not an efta- y>\ajnvii,
blifhed , but an accidental number only of the time. That his Copies ^l!!):Serf ^

. . •> « 1 Arcrncpilc F-

are very corrupt in names and number , appears almoft in every leaf of bor.fe1 Re0
him, and an abbreviature or a fmall flip of the penmiwht cairfe fuch a ■M'-Coa"e ■
miitaking. Now for Cmquante Pers , or hrty Peers which he might ■ copi-Cant p.
mean, (ate at the fecond tables thus. He faies exprefly that the two l7 •
Archbifhops and feventeen Bifhops (which is one Eifhop more than we y4™^,,,
find fummoned to that Parlament 3 for it was in Parlament time ) late h&ano
at the King's Table , fb that none of them altered any number of an}- %ff"*e 5-*"" •'•
other table. Neither doth he fpeak of any other table at which the bu-ftv.i '»<»>.■
temporal Earls and Barons fate (for of the Abbots and Priours hefe, 4'j>«i4.
nothing appears ) unleS they were placed at the fecond , where they
might well fit under the name of thefi ftv Peers in common language,
becaufe in truth the number of them that were fummoned \\ as in the
end of Richard the Second (as we fee in his laft c Parlament ) jttft fifty. cbttfcU
And they were in the firft Parlament of Henry the Fourth ( tt hen his ^ K'
Coronation was) fb near the lame number (for they d were forty flven) d Dcr/.i .
and almoft all the fame perlbns, that it were no abfurdity to think that ' H '" *• .
the name of the fifty Peers fixed on the Temporal Barons in the laft of
Richard the Second ("which without doubt was talked of enough to
fettle fpecial names and numbers upon the particulars of it _) was be-
come a note rather than a juft number of the Temporal E:n< nagc, and
was fb ufed by Frpijfart that wrote in the Court language of his time.
It is not more ftrange that fifty being the famous number of diem-iiioa!<$

L1H 2 be

fog Titles oj Honor. Chap. V.

EM and be attributed in a familiar expreffion to the body of them , when they
c ' were fewer than fifty, than that the number of five out of a vulgar
account lhouM to this day legally exprefs feven as it doth in the Parla-
ment Writ dire&ed to the Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports, to caufe
two Barons to be chofen dequolibet pr<ediBornm Tortnum j there being
in truth feven of them. And feven alfo return Barons upon the Pre-
cepts that ifliie upon that Writ. Other Examples might be offered for
the like acceptation lometimes of a received number for that which in
truth and ftriclly is more or left. I confefs, we may be deceived in cor-
recting Froijjart. But however 5 It is plain that there can be no quelli-
on but that the number of Peers of the Realm with us was never con-
fined to any more certainty than the Lords of the Parlament are.

We add here that the eldeft Sons of Dukes in England in their Fa-
ther's life time are (tiled by the titles of their Fathers Earldoms , and
thofe of iMarquelies and Earls by their Fathers Baronies or Vicounties,
and are fo called Lords. As alio other Sons of Dukes and Marquefies
are called Lords , My Lord being prefixed to their Chrift ian or Sir-
names. But they have thefe Titles by the Courtefie only or Curialitas
of the Kingdom. And by reafbn of their Fathers being in fo eminent
dignity , they enjoy thefe ftiles. But they are not indeed Barons of
the Kingdom , nor Peers or Proceres Regni , becaufe they have not, by
that right only,, place and voice in Parlament. See a Kb Rot. Pat. 4jta-
cobipart. 1, I Junii, the title of Dominus or Lord only given by Patent,
which example I think is Angular.

For the Habits of their Dignities 5 As they are ufed in the later times

they are before exprefled in the feveral Figures of them. I add only

out of Froijjard for the former times, the Habits of the Dukes, Earls,

and Barons, at the Coronation of Henry the Fourth. Les Ducs^ Comi-

fvol.isfop- tes}d>" Barons (faith f he) avoient longues houpelands 3 defcarlate & longs

1 ' 4\ r „ manteaux fourrez de menuver & erans chaperons auffi fourrez, en celle ma-

p Videfts C.tm- _ J J> r JJ J

ieu.m Reiiqui- mere. Et touts les Dues & les Comtes avoient trots honobles de menuver
i'PW'3-!1- ajjlfes fur V efpaul fenejire d' un quartier de Long0 ou environ ; & les Ba-
rons n en avoient que deux •> & toits autres chevaliers^ Efcuyers avoient
houpelandes fourrez, de livree & ejioyent d' Efcarlate.

XXXIII. The name of Knight (which is moffc commonly with us re-
ftrained to an honorary Title , and is the next that follows in our divi-
sion of the Honours of England) together with Miles and Chivaler,
being but the fame with Eques, have been and are , as all or moft of o-
ther words that make the Titles of Honour, of divers fignifications.
Knight or Cnihc or Cnyhc ( as it was written in the Saxon) fignified as
puer, fervus , or an attendant. Whence it is that in the Saxon Evange-
il^S Leopnil,15 Cmhtar , or Learning Knights , expreffes the Difciples.
«wf"4.x7o" Sometirnes it denoted the Sex or asmuehas^/f«/**hasalfo©itnft;
UtlCCrjt is a man fervant to this day with the butch , and ftnectyt or
ftuaccl)C alone alfo which is variously joyned to other words as £j)tali
femct)t , 3LloeMuiecl)t and the like. And ftnectmfctjap was antiently
LST'S't, lJer.vt**do Wlth them •> as hmt^miikjerviliter. Sometimes a Souldi-
ZIt.uuZ. ' err 1S denoted by it as in the Saxon interpretation of that in Saint Paul j
Li,,?,,*. Hon \uie cauja portat miles glidium fuum, Ne byj^e ne k re Cnyiit butan

kffifti. niCr53r h'r TP&' TU KmZht beareth "ot hk s™d * ****- And
„ in that fence alfo it is to this day in the Dutch. So in the Preface to the

(even Penitential Pfalms in Henry the Eighths Primer , -Uriah is called

King

Chap. V. The Second Part. £07

King DavidV Knight and Servant. Tenants by Knights Service were Enaland
likewifc called Knights , Mdites , or Chwa.hr s , becaufe their Service
was Military, which moft efpecially occurrs in the anticnt Rolls of
Efcnages and Aids and in the Pipe Rolls where Efcuages and
Aids are accounted for , and in our Writs ' of Attaint. We have I see Brook.
EofcHmglltS alfo in Bratton , ra for Tenants that held by the Ser- ,,t-Dr0" **&
vice of riding from one Mannour to another with their Lord, which mD/acquir.
was alfo adjudged by fome under Henry the Third, to be fuch11 a Knight "'•Dem.w.z.
Service that it drew Ward and Marriage to it alfo. The chief Gentle- **£*}$'
men likewife or Free-holders of every County (in regard they ufually »<s.§;5.' '"*'
held by Knights Service) are (tiled Chrvalcrs in the Statute of Weftmim
jier° the firft , touching the choice of Coroners. And it is before no- owrt.i.cap
ted how the addition of Chivaler is given in the later Age to every *o.
Temporal Baron of Parlament (whofe dignity is not above a Baron) in
his Writ of Summons , whether he be a dubbed Knight , or folemnly
created into the Order of Knighthood , or Aides gladio cin&us ( as the
phrafe is) or not. But the Title of it felf is then Honorary only wheri
it is had by fuch Creation •■> and it endures for life only.

That Honorary Title of Knight is with us of four kinds. The firft
is Knights Bachilers, p or of the Spur , which are indifferently (tiled pS«<fi£*i
Knights^ Mlites, and Chit/alers, and fbmetimes Al/lites (imp!iccs0 for di- Ed-^caf^'
ft inclion from Bannerets in the elder times. The (econd is Knights Ban-
nerets 3 the third Knights of the Garter 5 and the fourth Knights of the
Bath. For fo we rank them here for methods lake, however their pla-
ces in precedence be far otherwife. And becaufe the name of Knight
in the reft of them came doubtlels from the u(e of it in expreiling thofe
of the Spur or Bachilers who are much antienter than any memory of
the reft and are fitted firft to be known , therefore only they had the
firft place here. For the Original and name of our Knights. Bachilers ;
That which is before in the Knights of the Empire and of Bachilers in
Trance is appliable enough to thefe of our Nation , wherein the menti-
on of them occurrs often during the time of the Saxons that ( as we
muft remember here ) came out of Germany , and thofe Northern or
Northweftern Countries adjacent to it. And what is in this dignity in
the fabulous ftories of King Arthur , we omit here as juftly as we do
what we have of the like nature in the old Romaunts that ofcen menti-
on Knights of this Ifland. But in the Saxon times ( if we may believe,
as I think we may , that Miles denoted this dignity J we have frequent
mention of it. In a Charter of Kenttlph King of Merclancl, of the year
DCCCVI. to the Abbey of Crowland^ he confirms to the Abbey Eleemo-
J)nam quam Algarus Miles , 1 etiam duium mens declit if/is in }$xft3tl& q t*ru'pi> pttg.
i" il'ptngalc The fame Knight is mentioned in a Confirmation of %^fiy 85 '
King IVitlaf to the fame Monaftery •-, Item donum (faith he ) Algdri mili-
tis , .cdicet $fcO£tl)Iattt> *# ^$aftOrl. Item donum cjujd m Algdri mditk
in iivCpiligCtfC , and there is added in this ofWitlaf, Item donum OJwini
mditk in Draitona. And they are again with fome others rem;mbred
with that Title (till in Confirmations of fome of the (ucceeding Saxon
Kings inferted by Ingulphus , who mentions alio r Femotus M. les & Do- r Utm !?'*•
minus de 2So£U)OZtl) ■> 3r,d Edmerus Allies & Dominus dc t^oiblQ&C un" f"S'S
der King Hardee nut. And it occurrs in the additions of divers that
fublcnbe alfo to Charters in thole Ages.as in a Charter of tanutus to the
Monaftery of Badrices(that in Saint Edmonds Eur) hi Suffolk? ) after the
iubferiptions of the Queen , and lome bv the name of Duces , follow.

5^8 Titles of Honor. Chap; V#

Enqland. *& E&° f °Jl'"'s m>l£s-> *fa ES° Thorcd miles. ►$< Eg° Thurkel miles.
(r„kn.4Ed. *& EgoThrim miles. tf* Ego Brother miles. *f* Ego Alfvrimts miles,
3.cirt.memir. and then divers Abbots. And other fuch more are found in the me-
58, mories of thofe times , although ibme learned men have doubted that

in the old Tranfcripts and exemplifications (for the moft we have in
this kind are fuch 5 at leaft, if not forged) miles might be often igno-
rnntlv made from M. that flood frequently for Mmifler , touching
which addition enough already, where we fpeak of Thanes. But fbme
have Minifier for an addition , where others follow with Miles as in a
t Apui chm. t Charter of Priviledges to the Abbey of Weilmivjlei\ by Edward the
Yv%"t"'T' Confeflpur: after the King, Queen, Bi (hop. Abbots, Ibme other of the
aLo.um'in Clergy , and Earls follow, fy Ego Ejgarus Minifter. ►£ Ego Bond/ m
Angli».traUi Minifier. ►$< Ego Radulphus Mimjlcr. $4 Ego Robertus Mwijler. ^ Ego
' Aeehtodus Minilier. ife EgoWigodm Minijler. yfe Ego Adnothus Mini-

fter. t$* Ego Wutfiicm Miles. ^ Ego Siwardus Miles, tf< Ego Colo
Miles. ►$< Ego IVulfwardus Miles. The mention of thefe Knights is
10 obvious in the following times that we need not further obferve it.
Only for the name of Bachilers, we add here fomewhat out of Matthew
Yaris :' Ipjo quoque tempore ( faith he, fpeaking of the thirty third year
of Henry the Thiid) Haftdudium commifjum ejl apnd >3£<lktl?7 uhi mnlti
de militibu* wniverfytath Regni qui Je volant Bachelarios appellari , junt
contriti. And Willielmus de Valentin male tratfavit Willielmum de 0-
dingjfelet militem jlrenaum qui Baehelariis annumerabatur.

But that which is chiefly confiderable here touching this dignity of
Knights Bachilors we divide into three heads. The particulars that
concern the Creation of them, Refpctfs of honour , both in the antient
and the later time, given them, and the Degradation of them. The firft
we fubdivided into the Perfons that have given and received it , the Cere-
monies and other c ircumflanc es ufed at the giving it, and our feu dal Laws
by which compellable [applies or pecuniary Aides are to be given when ano-
ther is to be created into it. And of thefe feverally.

The Perfons that gave this dignity antiently were fbmetimes Subjects
(and thefe gave it without any fiiperiour Authority granted to them)
as well as Sovereigns. Though long fince it hath grown to be clear
u Metis Br. none gives it with us but the Sovereign or fbme other by his command
■tn.Aihuon or u comrniffion. But in the antienter times both Ecclefiaftical and Lay
l7- ; i Subjects created Knights. Brand Abbot of Saint Esmonds Bttry crea-

p*.'?Q\.Ed.Fr. ted one Reward and other Gentlemen of Saxon blood , under the
yDegt/i.reg. * Conquerour. Lanfran^ alfb Archbifhop of Canterbury , made King
z itm 7$gtfi. William the Second a Knight in his Father's life time. Accejjlt & favo-
Pontif.Ub.1. ri ejus ( faith William of * Malmesbary fpeaking of his coming to the
Et Edwrui Cl"°wn) maximum rerutu momentum Archiepifcopus Lanjrancus , eo qucd
Notaramiib. earn nutricrat & militem fecerat. To this making of Knights by Ec-
^t,6*' n- 1 clefiaftical perfons, belongs that of the Parlament of the third of Hen-
hrh Augmen- r)' the r ""It, Nc z Abbatcs faciant milites, whereby the Creation of them
tationum cm- was denied to Abbots, as alfo that in a Lieger a of the Abbey of Battel;
\>"'ai 1H.4. Terras Cenfuales non donct (Abbas) ad feudum. Nee milites mfi in facra
fm.i.m.%6. vefiefaciat. Where it feems it was fuppofed Abbots might make them
VS^St*' aS k is likewife in that of King Henry the Firft to the Abbey of Reading,
loS.coram which was confirmed alfo by other Kings afterward without any notice

SwZJ? talte" °f that Aft °f the third of Hc"'y the Fil'ft* Ttrm b iC"J"ales
UidEad-. mn donet Abbas ad feodum. Nee facia t milites nin in facra vejie Chri-

mr.p^.ioi. //. in quo parvulos Jnjcipere mod flc caveat. Matures intern (en difcretos

tarn

Chap. V. The Second Part. 6 3

9

taut clcricosquamlaicos provide fufcipiat. For Lay Subje&ss the Earl England.
of cGlocejicr Knighted his Brother and d Simon of Man fort Earl of Lei- c cW.sm.
cejier made Gilbert of Clare a Knight. John Duke of Bedford alfb M?-*^.
egave the fame dignity to King Henry the Sixth. And f EdwardEzrl J^JipST
of s outer fet to King Edward the Sixth. But fiipreme Princes might ih.Uniin.fi-
even take it as well from their own Subjects as from s other Princes. z" ,'^°- ,
Other Examples occurr anon in the relation of the Ceremonies uled in p/g.604.
Knighting, And hereof fee fbme Pleas in 8 Ed. 3. in the Exchequer, ex f ,d'mta£'
parte Rememoratoris Regis. And it is obfervable that in fbme old Writs ^viilfisVi.
of Summons , or dijiringas , for taking the order of Knighthood , a Pa™ Pas-
diftinftion is made 3 that fbme fhould come ad recipiendum a Nobis j/^jw.sto-
(from the King) Arma Militaria, and others, being not Tenants to the "*.
King, fhould h be fummoned or diftrained ad fe milites faciendos , or ad \^r !f %n
armafufcipienda. And in l one I obferve that thofe of the fecond kind ^.panA.mem-
are to be diftrained quod tunc (int ibi parati ad recipiendum Arma de ^I'^'^'^f
quibufcunque voluerint. In which form the Writs went to all the She- aM.6 eA.I
riffs of England. The Perfons that received it were alfb , not only of p<>rf.±y.&(.
the Laity, but alfb fbmetimes of the Clergy. Among thofe of the Lai- H««.3.'«em-
ty , Kings themfelves as well as inferiour Lords ( as is before touched ) £m».s>.
took it for an Acceffion of honour to them. And Clergy men of emi-
nency that were willing to leave their Spiritual Cures and betake them-
felves to Secular imployment, upon resignation of their Benefices, were
lbmetimes honoured with it, and, it feems, that refignation was to be
exafted of them before they might receive it. So I conceive from
that of Matthew Park fpeaking of King Henry the Third's Knighting
of Sir John de Gatefden a Clergy man. Die Natali (faith k he) Johan- £ 29 Hm^
new de Gatefdene Clericum, & multis ditatum beneficiis, fed omnibus ante M«u?arispag.
expe&atum refignatk, quia fie oportuit baltheo cinxit militari. But touch- i" * '

ing the Perfons alfb that have given and taken it , more will occurr in

the Ceremonies of it.

XXXIV. The Ceremonies and circumftances at the giving this digni-
ty in the elder times were of two kinds efpecially , which we may call
Courtly and Sacred. The Courtly were the Feajis held at the Creation,
Giving of Robes ■, Arms, Spurs and the like, whence as in the (lories ol[ o-
ther Nations, fb in thofe of ours armk militaribus dinar e, or cingulo mi-
litari and fiich more phrafes are the fame with militem facere , or to
make a Knight. The Sacred, are the holy devotions and what elfe was
ufed in the Church at or before the receiving of the dignity , whence
alfb Confecrare militem , was to make a Knight. Thofe of the firft kind
are various in the memories that preferve them, and yet they were rare-
ly or never without the girding with a Sword , until in the later Ages
wherein only the ftroke On the neck or fhoulder , according to the ufe
at this day , hath rrioft commonly fupplied it. The antienteft mention
of any Courtly Ceremonies ufed at the Creation of a Knight with us,
is in that of King Alfred his Knighting his Grand-child Athenian , that
was afterward King. Nam &■ avus ejus Alfiedus ( faith William of.
1 Malmesbury ) profperum eiregnum olim imprecatus fuerat, videns& gra- iDegi/KRigi
tiofe complexus fpeciei fpetfatx pnerum & gejiuum elegantiam •■> quern u^%'c^-6'
etiam premature militem fecerat , donatum Chlamyde coccinia , gemmato-
baltheo , enfe Saxonico cum vagina aurea. Here was a purple Robe and
a Sword given. In the ftoriesof the following times , often mention
is of making Knights. But other Ceremonies of the Court , b'efides

ozj.o '1 itles of Honor. Chap. V.

Etft'/rf»"5TFcafts and the giving of Arms or the girding on the Sword ( andthofe
generally expreffed ) are but feldom remembred. Therefore we col-
left here for the raoft part , according to the courfe of time , fuch tefti-
monies as (hew them fomewhat more in particular with the Preparations
for them, and other Circumftances belonging to them. Henry the Firft
propofing before the Marriage of his Daughter Maude the Emprefs to
Geffrey of Anjou, to Knight him at Roan in MCXX VII, on Whitfunday
k x- h«.i. following, deGres the Earl, his Father, ut filium fuum k Nudum militem
a „,' join* m r or being but yet a young Gentleman or Dimoyfeau , or Domicellus , as
.wo,.,/?.M..io- t| called fuch) ad ipfam imminentem Fentecojiem. Rotonagum hono-
\ .'l^rLl' rifice mitteret ut ibidem cum coeqiuvk fuk armx fufcepturui Regalibut
,.«, <« %h,M. gai{ClijS inter effet. This young Gentleman with five more of like qua-
K^^r.w.}. jity atten{jej by XXV Efquires , were Bathed according to the antient
cuftom ( faith du Favrn, of France j but I cannot doubt but that Henry
the Firft ufed the Cuftoms that were agreeable to thofe of his own
Country alfo , though he gave the order in his Duchy of Normandy")
and then coming in Robes proper for the Ceremony , received the di-
gnity by having Horfe and Arms given them. lUucefcente die altera,
Balneorum ujus, utiTyrocinii fufcipiendi conjuetudo expoiiulat (faith John
the Monk of Mair-Mo??ftier , as Du Favin cites him ) paratus cji. Com'
perto Rex a Cubicularik quod Andegavenfis & qui cum eo venerant afcen-
dijfent,de Lavacro jujjit eos ad fe vocari. Fojl corporis ablutionem ajcen-
dens Com/ 1 is Andegavorum generofa proles Gaujredus, by (Jo retort a ad car-
nem induitur, Cyclade auro text a fupervejiitur, Chlamide concliylii & mu-
ricisfanguine tinUa tegitur, caligis holofericis calceatur^pedes ejusjotulari-
bus in Juperfcie Leunculos aureos habentibus muniuntur. Ejus verb con-
fodales qui cum eo militia fufcipiendtf munus expeUabant, nniverfi byjfo &
purpura innovantur. Talibus itaque, ut pr<etaxatum eji , ornamentk de-
corat us Regni gener quaQ flos Lilii candens Rofeo fuperjufus rubor e ,
cum illo /no nobili collaUaneo Comitatu de fecreto Thalami procejfit in
publicum. Adduffi funt Equi, alJata funt Arma -, dijiribuuntur ftngulis
prout opus erat. And there were put on Geffry d' Anjou, HarnefS of dou-
ble Mail 3 and gilt Spurrs. A Shield of the Lions of Anjou was hung
on his neck. A rich Helm put on his head. And an armed Spear put
in his hand. And laft of all a Sword was brought him out of the Ring's
ftore, ab antiquo (faith the Monk) ibidem (ignatus, in quo fabricando fa-
brorum fuperlativus Galannus mult a opera &Jiudio defudavit. Thus
armed, he mounted a Spanifh Horfe that was alfb at firft given him by
the King, and the Feaft that belonged to this receiving the dignity (or
the fejium Tyrocinii as the like is often called in the Monks } continued
feven days being honoured with Tornies andMafques.

And when Thomas Sturmy was to receive this dignity from King John,
the Sheriff' of Hamfiire was commanded to deliver him Robes, Bed,
Sheets , and other fuch furniture againft the time of his Creation , as
iciauf.t.Rtg. they are reckoned up in this Writ 'fent to that purpofe.
Kot.20. Johannes &c. Vicecomiti Southampton jalutem. Tr<ecipimustibi quod

facias habere Thoma? Sturmy Valletta nojlro unam Robam de Scarletto cum
q,i idiw re null de byjfi; , & ah am Robam de viridi velburnetta & union
Sell am, & unum par Loianorum & capam adplumiam & unam culcitram
<j> unum par hntheorum quando ipfefi'et Miles. Et quod in hits pofuerk,
computabitur tibi ad Scaccarium. Tefie meipfo apud BnjioU XVIII die Ju-
ki Anno Rigm nojlri Jexto.

Ter Bartholomeum Clericum de Camera.

King;

Chap. V. The Second Part. 641

Ring Henry the Third Knighted Alexander the Third King of Scot- England
land, on Chnftmas day at ° Tor^m MCCLH 5 and twenty more with o 3S mk.$it
him Baltheo donavit militari (faith Matthew Park ) qui omnes veiiibus ****&%'
p-etiofis& excogitatk, ficitt in tarn celebri Tyrocinio decxit ; cmabantur. ^emttua't'
This was the day before the Marriage of the Lady Margaret Daughter »*»?<«. iooo;
of Henry the Third to him , when the Earl Marfhal demanded as his Fee ^ c',mi'Brit-
the King of Scotland's Horfe and Furniture. Jus Juum & ami t am fibi e"g'lZ '
confuetudinem injianter fieri fiagitavit (faies the fame Authour) fcil.cet
Pali fie dum Regis Scoti<e quern pro j are vendicavit (ibi Jim turn exhiberi non
fro preiiovel concupifcentia , fed pro antiquxconfuetttdine in cajibus con(i-
milibus , p ne in fuo tempore pro fua d:(ld/x diperirct. But the King of Vr,i*$**K
Scotland anfwered that he conceived nofuch Fee could be due to the ^ I,f*M5;
Earl Marihal from him , becaufe at his own pleafure he might have re-
ceived his Knighthood either from any other Catholique Prince , or
from any of his own Subjects being Gentlemen ; if at leaft Afo/v/ex may
be taken in the relation of it for Gentlemen, and not for Noblemen, as
according to the Englilh phrafe it often is. The words are. g^ia (i
placeret ei potuit ipfe armajufcipere a quovk Principe Cathclico, vel ab ali*
quo Nobilium fuorum , jed& reverent iam & honor em tanti Principk Do-
mini & vicinifni, maluit ab ipfo Rege Angliti cingulo donari militari quam
aliquo alio. Thereupon by the King's command the matter was at
peace. A year or two after this of the King of Scotland, Henry the
Third 1 being in France 5 fent his Mandate in a Writ clofe to Bon actus, q cw V6n
Lombard Maftcr of his Wardrobe, quod Gauchero de Gomartin confm- 37 «. 3'. w. \]
guinea Petri de Subundia , qui arma mihtaria fufcipiet in injiante fcflo
omnium jati&orumfe tertiojjonorr/ice inveniat necejjaria ad militiam Juam
& foci or um fuorum , & eidem Gauchero habere faciat unumpannumfe-
ricum ad aurunt ad opm fuum proprmm. This was dated the eighteenth
of O&oberin cajirk ante Benages , for a preparation of the Knightin^ of
that Gaucher de Gomartin , and the two other on Ail-Hallowes day fol-
lowing. It is not exprefled here what the particulars of the provifion
were. Only a piece of Cloth of Gold is especially appointed for Go-
martin. But it feems the reft were of the like nature of thofe in that
before cited of King John , in the behalf of Ejturmy. For whatfoever
was to be provided out of the Wardrobe in that Age was known gene-
rally by the name of ea qu<e ad militiam pertinent, without further ex-
preflion , as appears both here by the words of the Writ, as alio by o-
thers that were a few daies before fent to the fame Bonacius in the be-
half of Reginald de la Cohere , and Bertrand de CrcJJy. Mandatum eft
Bonacio Lumbardo (fo is r the entry) quod Reginaldo de la Cokere, qui r ciaif. vaf.
in feffo fiintti Edward'l fujeepturus ell arma mihtaria habere faciat ea 3"«-3- n.A
qu£ ad militiam (nam pertinent , Cicut ahk novk militibus conlucvit inve- J f c"'"''- '"
niri. The like Entry is for the other. And both (hew alio a certain ^v- & <*<
ufe in thofe times of preparation , for fiich as were to be Knighted out clau(' 2 .H' 4*
of the Wardrobe,by thole \vord$,(!cut aim novk militibus conjuevit inve- 5'"'
niri. And under Edward the Firft all things prater cqmtaiuram or their
Horfe and Arms , were given them out of the Wardrobe , as we fee in
the relation .taken out of Matthew of Wetfminjler , where alio fbme
particulars of their Honorary Habits are exprefled with their Vigils,
of which fbmething is in that of Henry the Firft's Knighting of Geoffc-
rey of Anjou , and more prefently isfhewed out of Vpton , and in the
facred Ceremonies belonging antiently to their Creation Ad augihen- ,^nno ~s
tandam profeftionem fuam (fo are the words of Matthew f otlVejlmin- (e»^ l/. t]

M m m* rflf Jier) '

542 Titles of Honor. C h a p. V.

JLnnlancl.fier) if7 Scotiam fecit Rex per Angliani publice proclamari ,ut quotcunq^
^ " ' tcmreninr fieri milites fuccejfione patema, & qui haberent uncle milita*
9Acctpt»rL rent, adefjcnt apitd Weftmonarterium in fetfo Pentecottes, ^admiffuri
finguli omnem omatum militarem, prater aquitaturam*, de Regia Garde*
roba. Confiuentibus itaqite trecentis Juvenibus^filik Comitum, Baronum,
& Mil i turn dijiribuebantur Purpura , ByfJ us 3 Syndones , Cyclades, auro
textx effluent ilfime prout cuiquc competebat. Et quia Palatiumi Regale^
etfi amplum0 tamen ad tot occurrentium turbam augulium fuit, apud no-
vum Tcmplum Londini fucafis lignk pomiferk, projiratk murk, erexe-
runt Papiliones & tcntoria quo tyrones deauratk vcjiibus Je finguli dc-
corarent. Ipfa quoque nolle in Templo pracdiUi Tyrones, quotquot potc-
r.it capcre locus iJ/e, Jit as vigilias facicbattt. Sed Princeps Walliae pr£*
ce.pt o Regis Puiris Jni cumpracelfis tyronibus fecit vigil i as fu as in Ecckf/a
Weftmonafterienfi. Ibi autem t ant us clangor tubarum <& tubicinum, &
exalt atio eorum extiterat clamantium, quod conventus de choro adchc-
ritm von auc'irctur jubilatio. Die autem crajiina cinxit Rex fill urn J u-
um baltheo militari in Palatiofuo,& dedit ei Ducatum hc\\x\tdii\\x.Pr incept
ergo fail us miles pert exit in £tr/t/w#fWeftmonafterien(em ut conjociosfuos
militari gloria paritcr venitjiaret. Porro tanta erat ibi prajentia genti-
um ante magnum alt are, quod duo milites morerentur^quam plures Syncopi-
zarent, etiam cum quilibet ad minus tres milites adje ducendum (3" tucn-
dttm haberet. Princeps autem propter turbam comprimentem non fecus
fed fupcr magnum altare divija turba per dextrarios bellicofos fociosfuos
cinxit.The fame is thus briefly remembred in the old Annals of Ireland?,
but about a hundred Knights more are added. Edvvardus Rex Anglia*
fecit Edwardum filiumfuum militem infejio Pentecoftes London in quo
fejio Neoptolizati(as the print is,but the Ms. that I have ufed .hath Neopl-
tizati)fuerunt Milites circa CCCC & Edwardus de Caernarvan no-
vus miles fecit fexaginta milites de predict is & tenuit fejlum London
apud Novum Templum. The putting on of Spurrs is alfo remembred in
that of Knighting Sir Richard Rodney under King Edward the fecond.
Anno MCCCXVI Dominus Richardus de Rodney fatfus fnit Miles
Som^tT* Craitn an old r Author) apud Keynfham die tranjlationk fantfi Thoma?
Kot,i,t.ue a- Martyris in prtefentia Domini Almarici Comitk de Pembroch, qui c inxit
*'''• cum Gladio, <&■ Dominus Mauricius de Berkley ,fuperpedem dextrum po-

JuitunumCalcar, & Dominus Bartholomxus de BadlleCmcre pojitit aliud
Juper pedem (inijirum in Aula, & hocfa&o reccjjit cum honor e.

It is commonly fuppofed that their Spurrs were gilt, as alfb it ap-
pears by the words anon cited here out otNicholas Vpton that lived and
wrote under Henry the fixth. And it was therefore fuppofed that Wil-
liam Murle, the rich Brewer of Dunjiaple, would have been knighted
in the field by Sir John Old Cajlle (faith IValfinghani) becaufe he brought
with him two Horfcs trapped with Gold, and a pair of Gilt Spurrs hid
in his bofbm } whence as in other Nations which is before noted, they
have the names of Equites aurati. But I undeiftand not how that a-
grees with an Aft of Parlament under Henry the fifth. That whofo-
t* ««.«,-« everrgilds any (heaths or metal but filver and the ornaments of the
■*.& Kot.i>„ri. Church, or layeth any filver upon any metal but only upon Knights
com"n'5'te'"' SPurrs> and the apparrel which belongeth to a Baron, fhould forfeit
to the King ten times the worth of the thing gilt, and be one year im-
prifoned.

fc" vidt Br.tit. That of Judge Thiming alfo which he fpake on the Bench under
AJJ/H.K.17. Henry the fourth is obfervable here, I have heard(fmh l he) That a Lord

had

Chap. V. The Second Part. 642

had ijfue a Jon, and carried him to the Font, andprefently as foon as he England*
was baptized, tool^ his Sword and made him a Knight. Here we fee &
the life of the Sword only ( which it feems was by a gentle ftroke
with it J in the Creation. The ftroke was in that fort to be given
(with a Sword delivered to the King or his Lieutenant that had pow-
er of Creation by him that was to be created) and that with both
hands, and the name of Knight alfo to beimpofed at the giving it. And
an antient Knight to be affigned that fhould put on the Spurs on the
new Knight, and perform a Vigil with him the next night. At leaft
this form was to be ufed when the dignity was given before a liege or
in the field, zsVpton tells us. Creantur Milites (faith he, "where he LTmJJ;!."
fhews us alfo fome office of the Heralds at the Creation) per aliquem c'^-3,
Vrincipem, feu Capitaneum in villarum obfidionibus, Cajirorum, & forta-
litiorum & hoc diverfis modk. Si forte ajjaltus fiat Jeu faciendus fuerit,
tunc creandus in militem portabit gladium in m.imbus de principals Capi-
taneo ipflUs obfidionk lit creet mi litem pet ens 5 qui quidem Princeps feu
principalis Capit uncus capiet gladium predict um de manibus ordinandi,
& ipjum percutiet ambabus manibus dictum gladium tenendo, cum eo-
dem nominando eum mi litem (ic percujjum 5 qui quidem princeps tenetur
alium veteranum miliiem eidem ajjignare qui (ibi ca'caria deaurata pr£-
parabit & fee urn tranfibit ad affaltum faciendum. Item idem modus ob-
fcrvatur in creatione militum ad Mineram. Sed veteranus Miles cut
novus tiro committitur, vigilabit noBefequente cum fuo tyrone in miner a.
Jupradicia. Item creantur milites in bellk campejlribus & t dibits confli-
Uibus ubi idem modus creationk obfervatur qui in ajjaltibus exercetur.
In honeliate tamen eji quod Rex Haraldorum, fi ibidem fuerit & in ejus
abfentia alius Haraldus major in exercitu prius congreget credndos in
milites, & eos coram Principe illius exercitus x rcquiretque eundem ut ^D"fif9rtS
product os in milites creet, qui quidem princeps ut pradiUum ili accipiet
gladium de manibus alicujus creandorum deficit titfuperius d/ttum eft.
Fiunt etiam milites in alio modo videlicet cum aliqnk notabilk Prin-
ceps conquirere nititur terras Jut inimici cum jullo titulo •, Rex Haraldo-
rum (ipr<efens fuerit & in ejus abfentia alius ut pnedixi colliget creandos
(iqttos noverit <&• eos ducet ad Capitanekm principem in primo ingrefjn in
terram fuprapradi&am, eundem requirens ut efl dictum, qui quidem prin-
ceps per omnia faciet ficut primo ut prius dixi. idem modus creationis
obfervabatur in aliquo pajjagiopericulofo alicujus riparite, feu Pontk ubi
tranf.tur de una terra in aliam five de una marchia in aliam. Ijli pnedi-
Ui modi habentur in ufu, & ftp'tures modos mveneris honclios, eos auda-
&tr obferva. But in the later ages only a gentle ftroke with the Sword
on him which is to be knighted kneeling, with the words avancez, Chi-
valer au nom de dieu,a.nd avamez, Chivaler or the like lp'oken or manifeft-
ed by the King, or thofe that have authority from him.are the ufual Ce-
remonies. The known Title of Sir prehVd, with us, to the Chriftian
name in compellations and exprelfions of Knights fo created, is very
antient, and in Edward the firft's time was fo much taken to be parcel
of their names, as that the Englifh Jews in their Ebrerv Inftruments or
Starrs (as they are called obvionfly in the Records, from -,uu> shetar ,
which they pronounced then Star) retain'd it and Wrote it *ru sir,
without interpreting it by any word of their own as they do who in La-
tin exprefs it by Dominus. An example of it in the names of Sir Adata
of Stratton, and of Six Stephen Cheiuduit^ is in this Starr or Rekafe of

Mmm m 2 Shajim

5aa Titles of Honor, Chap. V.

England. Chaiifu a Jew of Lincolne, which, out of the Records of the Exche-
^ quer, I reprefent here.

vunv?i njuoijci&d DtiiN wft »rve?fiBi tdicqu) hmoi rfcyjtn n-no nioo arnn un

#i tq'S rwagjn n-pcjktoo pten -jp i1? nW7 Wan '"7 bpuj niyiyi agpqni jo «n neno d-ni^

^ ^l £*- ^3 op DHOinjnoal mam ypip^nyih n«r pi?no ip;n ciNnw jpwfmor^fla

PWyi S,jj in v«-tfi ty in ip:n a»ro 'np ty njnp1? ^n pun1? pVr nrcsn tin

in yiarV7 nit D^ipD mrr Diu?DNiiQ?Dny cftiy nanao -inx m.-p dud^us i1? a«n
wvoapao i^on Vy nono oN3n <?y in ^unvn ty in 'ipjn dnin •»© ^y ijrjj'?
t^ a^n ipjn lawpo njzi^otn rosna am d^u? nVhya 'ipjn jcspusnidNn djj 'lpjn
cyin1? wra ww ^ 1l?y i^d ty D"ny tn-qo D^iys inN rvsv aiwi ^

InEnglifh.

I, whofe name is under finned-, do fully and clearly acknow-
ledgethat I have releafed and acquitted to Sir Adam of
Scracron, and to his heirs, and to the iffue of his body, all kind
of demands andfuits which I have or may have againji the
Lordfjip of Stanmcre the lefs in the County of Middlefex,
which the f aid Adam is known t o poffefs in Land, in Meadow,
in Pajiure, and in Ponds, with all the Appurtenances, which
heretofore was Sir Stephen of Cheynduit /, fo that neither I
my f elf nor my heirs nor any other in my behalf may ma\e any
demand or fue againU the faid Sir Adam or his heirs, or any
iff ne of his body, for the faid Lordjhip with all the appurte-
nances aforefaid by reafon of any debt due to me from the faid
Sir Stephen or to any Jew from the beginning of the World to
the end thereof. And if any Jew whatsoever /hall go about
to make any demand or commence any fuit againB the aforefaid
Sir Adam or againU his heirs, or againji the iffue of his body,
for the Lordjhip of Stanmere aforefaid with the Appurtenan-
ces aforefaid, by reafon of any debt due to me from the faid
Sir Stephen of Cheynduit, or to any other Jew whatfoever
from the beginning of the World to the end thereof It fly all
lie on me and my heirs after me, to defend them, fave them
harmlefi, and dif charge them againji all fuits. And this I
havefigned; Chajimof Nicol.

In the Original (which is kept in the Office of Receipt of the Ex-
chequer ) there is thus much noted only for the contents of it.

Ijiud Stamtm fecit Kagm. fflt Magijlri de London, Domino Ad<e de
Stratona, de acquietantia de ^tamtiete de omnibus debitis in qitibus
S de Cheynduit ei tenebatur. It a. quod idem Judaius nee hxredes fui ni-
hil cxigere polfint de predict o Ada nee de beredihus fuh rutione terra de
&UHHWW de prtdittw debith*

Chajin/

Chap. V. The Second Part. 6a<

4)

Ckijim is the fame name that is Hagm. here. The guttural letter B.n4and-
Chcth bred the variety of found and writing. Nicol is the lame **
with Lincotm , as it occurrs often in our year books alfo , which
Hands well enough with his being called in the Latin fli-
nt Magijiri de London. For as Lincoln (hewed his place of ufual
abode, fo the other expreffion his parentage. And Magifter de London*
I conceive, denotes Corns great Rabbi that was Angularly eminent in
the London Synagogues of that time,that he was fafficientfy known to
the Chriftians by the name of the Rabbi of London. It might well be
the famous Rabbi Abraham Abenczj- a who- lived ki London till near the
end of the Jetv/JJj State here, which was about the middle of Kin^
Edward the hrft. He wrote in London his r*O(0 mifc* or his Epijile con-
cerning the Sabbath, and there were in London at that time with him
Iwiyi noun i'todumn 0*7:1 orb D'fl7N uuftonp about MM maflers of fa-
milies of them, all men of note, for wifdom and wealth, as the words
are of Rabbi Salomon Ben e Wirga. The word '»© , written with omif- e ,n slfLr
iion of the laft letter, as their courfe is when it is fo known a word H"11^ isa-u
that they cannot doubt but every Reader will fupply the defect, js^/•IS,",'
for Tinthatis Sir,zs'}$)Cor 3tpja t^aeiSj the (aid. The figning is in
the hand of the Releafor, that is, thole words in ^nonn rvn and this
I have jigned &c. Our law word Appertinentik is alio retain'd in it,
in Ebrew Characters. The reft is of the ftile of their Lawyers 5 and
for the moft part in the fame orthography. But the words ivyiy Ajaur
and Dnyy ajayrim and "lyiy1! lajair which fignifie fuiis and to fue in
their Rabbinical language, (hould every of them rather have had in-
ferted here another radical Refch, thus, -pyTy Air air, onyvy Aira/nm,
and lO"!^1? Lairair. For fo is the ule among their Lawyers, though
perhaps it was in that age infpeechand fuch inftruments omitted by
reafbn that indeed it makes the word rougher in pronunciation. And
I have by me a Deed of Exchange fomewhat antienterthan this Starre
made of certain lands in djittptngftclttt by Thomas Capellanus de flfrn-
pitig;-jaiU (as appears by the Seal j being only (tiled Thomas Capellanus
in the Deed) to one Ralfe of Normanvil, in lieu of other lands there,
to the Seal of which isfixtwith a label a little Starre with the word
Dnniy for Suits written as it fhould be. For the rarity of that kind with
us, I add it here a Ifb.

Timnujnci 'ttuj HOT'^totutjoo -pch nantD uwrp ny D^yn ravoa D^yaus

in p voo ^narm Taro wnn©

Know all men, that the Chaplain of Normnv'il /lands difcharged, both
he and his heirs, from me and my heirs, of all debts and of all fiats which
have, had their ground or occafion from the beginning of the world to the
Coronation day of the fifteenth year of the King ih it is ordained over ay.
King Henry, whom God preferve 5 And what I have deiermind, I have
ven 1 1 :n and Cigned 5 Mamio Ben David.

This Thomas the Chaplain had been, I conceive, before known by
the Name of the Chaplain of Normanvilc, and that then he had this
Releaie from Ben David which was annext to the Deed as part of the
aliinance of the other party. I confels, I have not obferved the word
Wi any where to denote any fuch thing as a Chaplain. But b'ecaufe it
might be deduced well enough from Ntec or nb's which is to pray- and (b
made a word fit to 'denoted Chaplain, and for that alfo the circurn-

ftsriec

6'45 Titles of Honor. Chap. V-

p~~/ / ftance of perfons feem to perfwade that it is meant for one, 1 have ad-
tnglan.l. y£nmt6d to mrn it fQ# But thefe things by the way.

This dignity of Knighthood occurrs alio fometimes, as if given by
Patent. In a Roll at the Chappel of the Rolls, titled Diveffi-tra&a*
tw Amicitiarum tempore Jacobi Regis, it appears that Sir JacS Vait
Einden, a Low Country man and Governour of the Town and Cattle
of Wourdan^ was knighted by King James, . and an addition, in testi-
mony of it, given to his Arms. And this is there expreft by Letters
Patents made to him dated 27 Dcccmbrk 16 10, as if the very. Patent
had created him. For, after a little preamble of his merit, follow
thefe words, Propterea tenore pr<efentittfa Equcjlrk ordinis five Equitis
aurati eradu, tittilo, C* dignitate ilium donamus 5 quod nt omnibus cla-
rum innotefcati the addition is made to his Coat. Donamus might
feem to imply that the great Seal thus made a Knight. But in the
fame Roll others have Patents as teftimonies of their Knighthoods with
the word donavimus, asfuppofing the giving of the Knighthood paft
before the Patent. So there, Cornelius Hojfmana Low Countryman.
And fo likewife in one kind of form, four of the fame Nation, that in
1 6 io,were lent Embalfadors from the States of the united r'rovinceSjhad
feveral Letters Patents of teffimony of it, that is, Albert Joakjm one of
the Deputies for the States of Zeland, Hely Van Olden Bamevelt, Do-
ctor of Law, Syndic/^ and Counfellor of Roterdam, John Berks Do-
ctor of Law, and Syndick^ and Counfellor of Dort, and Albert de Veer
Doctor of Law, and Syndic\ of Amjhrdam. The words were after a
little preamble of the merit of him that was knighted, Propterea E-
qucjlrk ordinis five Equitis aurati gradu, titulo, & dignitate ilium do-
u.ivimus. §>uod ut omnibus clarius innotejcat, utque ipje Equitis aurati
nnmero & loco (ita ut aquum eiT) ubiq, locorum habeatur & cenfeatur,
hifce jam Uteris palam tejiamur & projitemur adeoq'-, etiam ut ipjum hoc
diplcmate nojlro rat urn & conjirmatum ejje volumus prxnominatum N.
Equefiris ordinis dignitatem, honcrem & Utulii,ultro a nobis donatum atqj
infignitum ejje. Ideoquc illud a'o omnilms turn Regite nojirg dignitati at-
que autoritati turn ipfius meritis dcberi ut eo numero & loco apud popu-
lar cs jitos & ufqitam alibi perinde habeatur ac nos quojvis alios pr<eji an-
tes viros fimili honore ab aliis Regibus ornatos & conde cor at os Junius
habit uri. Tejie &c.

XXXV. The Sacred Ceremonies antiently ufed, in giving this di-
gnity with us, are firft mentioned by Ingulphns that lived at the Con-
queft. He fpeaks of them as being in ufe with the Englifh Saxons
before his time. And fhews us that a fblemn Confeffion, a Vigil in
the Church, Receiving the Sacrament after an Offering of the Sword
on the Altar and redemption of it, and the Bifhops, Abbots, Monks
or other Priefts putting it on him that was to be created, concuired
at the making of a Knight. And how likely it is that the moff. or
fomc of thefe were alio then ufed when the Creations were by Kings
or other lay perfons, I leave to better Judgment. Touching which
alio obferve what is anon cited out of Johannes Sarisburienfis, Petrus
Blejenfis and others for the fucceeding ages, befides that before cited
out of Florilegns, and John the Monk of Mair-Monflier. The relation
in Ingulphns is upon the occafion of Brandy Abbot of Saint Edmond's
Bury, his knighting of He.vu.-d an EngUlfi Gentleman of Lincolnjlmc,
and Lo;d of Bntmc in that County, together with fonu other fuch

as

Chap. V. The Second Part. <5

47

as upon his return out of Flanders (where he had lived in Exile by judg- Vn(ll J
ment againft him under Edward the Confeilor) he had gotten to be of '" * m(
his part for the recovery of his inheritance, which the Conqueror had,
after the death of his Father, given away to one of hig Normans, and'
alfo for the refcue of his mother from the fufferings in the coma: 00 ca-
lamity which by that forrein Nation was then brought upon moft of
the Englifh. Audiens in Flandria terram Anglic (faith he (peaking of
this Hervard) ahenigeni s fubjugari ;juamqj paternam karediUtem^ wort no
patrejuo Leofrico, munere Regio, cuidam Normanno donari, matremq^
viduam (her name was Ediva •■> and (lie was defcended lineally from
Ojlac a great Ealdorman in the time of King Edgar) multis wjuriis &
tnaximis molejliis nffligi, fr act us digniffimo dolor c cum Thurffida fua 11x0-
re ((he was a Gentlewoman of Flanders whom he had married there)
Angliam advolat , cot/ectaqj cognatorum non contemnenda mamt fupcr
matris injuriatores gladiofulminat, & de fna htereditate procul fagot
& eliminate Confiderans etiam tuncfortHjimis viris fepr^feCfum, non-
nullijq-, militibus pr<epofitum, ac nee dum tmlitari more balteo legitime
fe acantium : affumptis jecum defua cobortepauciffimh fimul legitime mi~
liti£ cum co tyrombus confecrandk, pitruum fmtm turn Abbatem Burg!
7iomine Brandum, virum valde religiojum, & (ttt audivi expnedece/Jore
mto Domino Wulketulo Abbate, dliifque mult is*) pauper urn eleemcjp;is
valde deditum, & omnibus virtutibus adornatum adiit, & fe fieri !egi~
timum mi lit em, pramijffo primitt/s omnium peccatorum confeffione, & eo-
rum percepta abfolutione injiantijjime Jupplicavit. ghioniam Anglorum
erat conjuetudo, quod qui militi£ legitim£ confecrandus effet, vejpera
pr<ecedente diemju<e confecrationis ad Epifcopum, vel Abbatem, vel Mo-
nachum,vcl S acerdotem aliquem contrittts,& compunctus de omnibus fins
peccatk confejfionem faceret, & abfolutus oration/ bus, & devotiombus
& afflict io nib us deditus in Eccle{ia pernoctarct : in craiitno quoque Alif-
fam audi turns, gladium fuper Alt are offerret & poji Evangehtim Sacerdos
henedicJum gladium collo militis cum benediffione imponeret : & cow-
municatus ad eandem Miffamjacris Chrijii mjjJeriis demio miles legitimus
pcrmineret.

But this form of receiving of Knighthood was much diiliked by the
Normans, faith the fame Author. Hanc confecrandi Af.ht/s coniuetu-
dinem Normanni abomimntes ffo are his words J non Mditem legit 7-
mum talem tenebant fedfocordem Equitem & ghtiritcm degenerem del>n-
t ah ant. And he (ays alio that they changed it •-, Non taut um }.Unc mc*
rem, fed alias etiam conjuetudines ((aith he) immutabant. But what-
(bever he meant by their changing of it •-, The offering of the Sword
at the Altar and other of thele (acred Ceremonies, continued in th„
following Ages. For that of Offering the Sword at the Altar 5 "Jo-
hannes Sarjsburienlis having (hewed the nature of the antient milita-
ry oath in the Empire, and that they who took it were bound to the
defence of the Church, goes on with, Licet y antem hut qui libi non tcneri y #» «%«
vide/,' tur Ecdefix ex facramento folcnni, qtiiajum ex cinjuctndinc plerunqj £ 'rM •**■'•
non pricjlatur, t/ul/us tamen eji qui facramento tacit 0 vel exprejjo Eccfe-
fl£ non tcneatur obnoxius. Et forte idea cejjat jolennitas juramenti, quia
ad hoc cmnes invitat & coar&at neceffiitas officii & finceritasfideii Z)n-
dejam inolevit conjuetudo Jolennis, ut ea ipfa die qua quijque mihtari
cingido decoratnr, Eccle<lam folenniter adeat gladicq--, Jitper altdrc pofito
& oblato quad, celebri profcijionc fa&a feipfuni obfeqvio alt. ins devoveat
& gladn, idcjiy officii jut jngent Deofpondeat famuLtum, aequo tiei&jje

ft

648 'Inks of Honor. Chap. V.

__^________ ' ' ' *? — " '

E"/ ^ cftHt bvc P'"Jltcat"r verbo, cum legitimaprofeffio militia fatto ejusvide-
£ atnr inferia. guis enim in homine il/iterato, & qui magis Arma debeat

nojfe qmm liter as profejjionem exigat liter arum (fome copies have lite-
ratim:) Nam & ipfi Epifcopi & Abbates profejfione fcripta vel ditto, adfi-
dem & 'obediential* vidcntur artfari. Et revera arUantur. guia Deo
mentiri non licet. Sane aut plus eji aut non minus^ quod Militcs Jaciunt,
qui 11012 jcedulam fed gladium offer iwt^ et quajiprimitias officii redimunt
ab A It an unde Ecclcfia inperpetuumfamnlentur. Namficut eis pro Ecclefta
plnrimum, it a contra Ecclefiam licet nihil. And in another z place3/»//f

ztttd.c.ipii. autem pljirimi qui malorum clamore operum quando Militia conjecrandi
cingulum Altari obtMerunt, videntur proteslarije eo tunc animo accef-
fijjeut Altari^ & Minijiris ejus^ Jed & Deo qui ibi colitur, bcllum denun-
turcnt. Eacilius crediderim hos malitia execratos quam ad legitimam
militiam conjecratos. So Vetrus Blejenfis that lived in the fame age with
Sarkburienjis under Henry the fecond ; Hodie a tyroncs enjes Juos recipi-

aff/.p;. }i}lt c;e altari : ut profit eantur Je fiiios Ecclefta atq--> adhonorem Jacerdotii^
ad tuitionem pauperum, advmdiUam malejallorum & patria liberatio-
nem gladium accepijje. Forrores in contrariumverja est. Nam ex quo
hcdie militari cingulo chcoraniurt Jlatim infurgunt in Chrijios Domini
& dejaviunt in patrimonmm crueffxi. This offering of the Sword
with fome of the reft of the (acred circumitanees belonging to it, was
it feems ufed alfo in the Vigil held at Weftminfter and the Temple
under Edward the firft., before the dignity received in the example
before fhewed out of Flonlegm, and in that of Geoffrey d' Anjou j the
Vigils being (as I think) but a general name to exprefs thefacred Ce-
remonies which preceded the knighting done by the King, and his
fon Prince Edward. To thefe we add that of the Benedictio enfis no-

b Manual Am- vi MiliUs^ which iscommonly found in the b Manual (or Common

twerp. Ed.foi. prayer book of the elder ages) among other Rites of the Englifh

$idd^£kJU Church before the Reformation.

Argtnvmtifil

Benedi&io Ends novi Militia fiat hoc modo, genu flc&en-
te ipto Militc coram Altari.

frimo dicat Sacerdos fine nota, Dominus Vobifcum ,
c£n Oremus.

Dens cunStornm in te Jpcrantitwt protestor, adeBo fnppli-
cationibusnoUris-i &> concede huic f amnio two qui fincero cor-
de Gladio fe primo pracingere nititur militari : ut in omnibus
galea tux <virtntis fit proteBus : etficnt David et Judith contra
gentis fart hoUes fortitudinis potentiam et vi&oriam tribuijiiy
ita tno anxilio nmnitus contra hojiium fuormn fevitiam viSior
ubiq\ exiHat, et adfanStx ILcclefia tntelamprofciat. PerChri-
jium Dominum noftrnm. Amen.

Alia Oratio, cum Oremus.

Deus qui trinos grains boSiinm poll lapfnm Adse toto orbt
ttrrarum confiitHiJii} quo plebs tua fidelis immunis ab omni
tmpetiineqnitirt feciira et quieta permangret ; adefto Jnppli-

cationibns

Chap. V. The Second Part. £aq

cationibns noUris et bunc Euf eminent invocatione tnifan&if- Enoland:
fimi nominisbenediSlione bene*bdicere diqnare : Ht famulus tu-
ns cut eum, te largiente, concedimus ac accingimus, fie eo Jtta-
tur (Bk fuccingat Sacerdos Militem cum Enfe) quatenus
et bofies Ecclefix infidiantes reprimat etfeipfum ab omniinimi-
co tua prote&ione potenter defendat, Per Cbrifium.

Deinde ajpergat Sacerdos Milicem Enfe fuccjn&um aqua
bcnedUia St recedat Miles in nomine Domini.

XXXVI. For our Feudal Lawes, by which Supplies or pecuniary-
Aid is to be given when another is to be created into it , there is fre-
quent mention in our Law Books of Reafonable aide a f aire fits Chiva-
ler, that is, certain fums of money levied on the Tenant to make the
Ion and heir apparant of the Lord a Knight. For the Ceremonies,
Preparations and other circumftances were fuch antirntly at the re-
ceiving of the dignity (as is before fhewed) that fuch an Aid might
have place enough in the charge of it. Before the time of Edward
the firft, the King and every other Lord, at leaft that was a Knight
himfelf (for the Author of the Book called c Breton, that wrote about c ch^hspi-
the time of Edward the firft, fays that it is a good barr to the Avowry P'des avers.
for this kind of Aid, to plead that the Father himfelf is not a Knight)
might have levied this Aid by diftrefs according to fuch an arbitrary
moderation as ftood with the quantity of the charge Co to be expend-
ed, and with the eftate of the tenant, ne mmk indegravari videretur
■vel Jitnm contenementum amittere, as the words are in the *Bookattri- l'h9-iat&
buted to Glanvile. And fuch refpeft to the Lord and Tenant was to
be had in the moderation. Z)t auxilium accipienti cedent ad cotumo-
duni, & danti adhonorem, CaithdBratfon. Thence it was then called d Ltb.iJeae^
rationabile auxilium, ox Such an did as was to be levied with rcafon. As "'• Dom'c''P-
in the grand Charter of King John, where it is remembred together
with the aides for Ranfbm and for marriage of the eldeft daughter.
Nos non concedemus de deter o alicui quod capiat auxiliiim de liber is ho-
minibus fuk, ni(i ad corpus fuumredimendum, et ad faciendum primoge-
nitum fill urn fuum Aiilitcm, & adpriniogenitam Eiltum fuam jewel mart"
tandam. And there is mention enough in our published Law Books,
of thefe two Aids, for knighting thefbn and marrying the daughter,
but none as far as I remember, for ranfbm of the Lord, though ( by
the way) in the Ms. years e of Edward the firft, a releafe made by one
Robert of Bent ham to the Abbot of Ford, of all fervices, forfpris fuit eajnclfia*
real & reafonable aide, par lay rain dre hors de prij'on on ces heires -quel meo.tf vdejis
heure qnilsjuijjent enprifones, is pleaded in barr to an avowry. But in ^/n^f*^**
the third year of Edward the firft, it was enaded by fParlament that M4i.tit.4-.
the value of the Aid to be levied fhould be no longer arbitrary, but £ *°- . .
that every tenant of a whole Knights Fee fhould pay to his Lord twen- ^'
ty (hillings, and but the fame fum fhould be levied of a tenant that
held lands infocage of the yearly value of twenty pound, and Co pro
rata 5 but that none of it fhould be levied until the fon were of the
age of fifteen years which was reputed a fit time enough to receive
the dignity or /' aage pur ordre de Chivaler prendre, as the Author of
Breton " calls it. That ftatute which thus altered the anttent Law that g ch*p. da pu
allowed this aid to be arbitrary according to the dignity of the Lord /" ******

Nnnn and

5 ^ o Titles of Honor. C h a p. V.

THaland a«d effete of the tenant, extended only to fuch Lords as were common
6 ' perfons, and the King was, notwithstanding it, at the former liberty,
h R.01 Pari ^o and levied aids of this nature afterward h by a higher rate. Therefore
EJ.l'J'v' was the ftatute of the five and twentieth or Edward the third ' made
Mi item. by which alib the King's cafe, for this kind of aid, was made in the
[uRotpart like condition with the cafe of a common perfon. But our Books fay
a5£.3.art.tp k^at ian(j held as antient demefhe , and by grand or petit Ser-
\"ou:»t' jeanty are not fubjecf to the payment of this aid , though in truth
tit.AvowT) grand Serjeanty, be alfo Knight fervice,and petit Ser jeanty, Socage.
a6',aut. \ , 0rtne particulars which concern the Creation of Knights hi-

Ancient de- ■*»"*-*• ^ r ^

tmfiu u. thcrto.

XXXVII. Befide the dignity that neceflarily accompanies their fo-
lcm n profeffion of Arms, and that which was due to them naturally ,
as they had relation to the field, they have had alfo with us peculiar
Refpecfc and Notes of honour which occurr in the legal proceed-
ings of the Kingdom. The grand aiiife in a Writ of right which is
as a jury, (and the higheft tryal by oath that is in the Law) is to be
chofen by Knights, and out of Knights , if they can be found. And
j 5pe. -i.foi. 2. none 'elfe oflefs quality mould either chufe or be chofen unlefs there
■)H,«.Aj"i.i- be not Knights enough to fill the affife. Upon an Ellbin alfo de malo
t£$&i$, leBi, the antient Law was, that four Knight were m to be fenttotake
1S.15 Ei.4. view of the defendant. And it was not fufficient if the Sheriff fent EC-
foLlci ,, auires or anv that were of lefs dignity. Mil/tes cnim effe debent (faith
jeEj)o»i»Vc. Bralion) propter verba brevx. For the Writ to the Sheriff is expreUy
3H'"?'l'- to fend quatuor Mi lites which are there taken, itfeemsfor honorary
SldMt'.5 Knights. Upon trials alfo in actions where a Baron of Parlament is
!»7- 14 Plaintiff or defendant, the Baron may juftly challenge the pannel ,
So'li'i- " uotete one Knight at leaft be returned of the Jury 5 which , though
n£.foi.i,Qf 9.' it be a privilege to the Baron, yet it is an honor to the order of Knight-
n13Ed.-i.tit. hQod^eeingno fuch trial can be legally had (the Baron making his
VEHqwfM. challenge) if one Knight at leaft be not among the Judges of the faft.
SEHz.Dur fot. That alfo in Breton is here obfervable touching the punifhment of a
fitl'ill&Phw Ruffian that had without caufe ftroke a Knight, by the lofsof his hand
com n. 27. wherewith he ftroke him, though I remember not an example of it in
mTz-j/8. practice. Afcunstrejpajjes (faith the Author ° of that Book, fpeaking
foi.i.%. in the perfon of King Edward thefirft) font nequedent plus puniffabUs^

och*p.d'ap- f,come trefpas fait en tempt de peas a Cb/valers on a autrcz, eentz, bono-

pelt dss mat- J , , J* . ,J , I ' , r , ° ,

htm. rabies par Ribaus&par autre s viles perjones0 en quel cos nous volons

que ft ribaudfoit atteint a lafuite de chejeun Chivaler que il eit fern per

jeloniefans defert de Chivaler, que le Riband per djon poindont il trefpajja.

But in the Pipe Rolls of Henry the fecond, one is fined at a hundred

pounds for ftriking a Knight (neither doth the Roll mention him by

his own name but only by the title of Miles) and another at forty

marks, becaufe he was prefent when the Knight was compelled to

(wear that he would not complain of the injury done to him. Hakeli-

*%ntt'Mug. nm films Jofeii Quatrebufchcs (faith the *Roll) debet C libras ut (it

a9 "piatila V™*"* de hoc quod Militem percujjit. Moyfes de Cantabrigia reddit com-

KMtiptide putum de XL Marcis , quod confejfus eji fe interfuijje nbi Miles ille

GlunAU. coaclusfuit affidare quod non ojienderet injuriam ftbi illatam. In thefauro

XX Marts ^ & debet XX Marcos.

By the antient Law alfo, it feems , the Equitatura or Horfe and
Armour of a Knight that lived in a noble reputation , and was

ever

Chap. V. The Second Part. 651

ever ready to do the Kingand Country fervice, privileged from Exe- England;
cutions of fieri factor^ or levari facias , although they were to levy * °
the King's debts; and if the Knight were in the King's pay and dis-
honourably abfented himfelf when his aid was required, all that he
had was then fubjeci to the execution faving one horfe which was to
be left him proper dignitatem Militia. And though he lb lived that
he were neither ready for any publick imployment of Arms.nor had dil-
honorably declined any fuch imployment, yet fuch of his Horfes as
were for his ordinary ufe were fpared.and what elfe he had was iubject
to the execution. For thus it is delivered in that Dialogue oF the Ex-
chequer p attributed to Gervaftus Tilburienfis, written about the time pms. inR(ce.
of King John. Not a quod fl debitor i He qui folvendo non eii ( faith the ?'*Sc««*r«.
Author, (peaking of levying the King's debts by procefs out of the Ex- Up. "(/&*
chequer) Militia cingulnmjemel obtinuerit0 venditk catcrk, Equus tamen g'ft-f)"g:fol.
ci non quilibet, jed itjus iifualiitm refervabitnr, tie, qui digmtate fa&us ett ^h\'c difcf*
Eqitcs, Pedes cogatnr incedere.ghtod ft miles ej uf modi f iter it quern juvat Ar- dum quid E-
morum decor et juvat ufus eoru0 ct qui mentis exigent, bus debeat inter lire- qmtatlIl'a i'!«c
tiuos cofnputari,totaJui corporis armaturacum Equis ad idnecejjariis a ven-
ditor i bus erit Uberrima ut cum oportuerit ad Regis & Rcgni negotia arm is et
Equis wjlructuspojfh afjumi. Scd ft hie idem cui lex in parte pepercit ^audita
necejjitate Regis vcl Regni delitefcensfe abfentaverit ,vel ad hoc vocatus non
venerit^fl tamen non propriis fed Regiisjlipendiis militet et evidenter ab~
JentuiJuJ. non excufaverit, nee ab hik venditores tcmperabiint,fcd folo ccn-
tentus Equo (propter dignitatem Militia) 1 flbi rclicio juri communi vivat ^^e /,fj?]
obnoxius. And thus Equitature of a Knight, was as his Contenementttm
or Countenance r as it was antiently called.

Some learned men have conceived alio that the right ufing a Seal f was ^cfp.4,'ugi '
peculiar to them that had received this Knighthood. They take their "w^Contiriu,.
conjecture from the relation of the (baling of a Charter of conrirmati- ^Ju,]'"^,0^,;-
on made by RicbardEarl o£cbejier under Henry the rlrft, and the Coun- lus Ughw.
tefs Dowager the Lady Ermentrudk his mother to the Abbey of Abing- (VliePt"i
don. It occurrs in an old leigcr lof the Abbey where it is (aid that the \mi'
Earl (baled it with his mothers (bal, and thereafon is given =, Ndndum e-
vim militari balteo cinffus eil. And it is added too, that liters qual/bet
abeo direcia maternoftgillo includebantur. But what ever the meaning
of this may be, we are (lire by the exprels words of Ingulphus that
theulbof Seals were promifcuous u in England to perfons of all quali- u lnguhh.pa^
ties that would ufe them, and that immediately after the coming of the poi.£</.*r.
Normans 5 although it be true that divers Charters were for a little
time made only with the (ubferiptions of names and erodes according
• to the Saxon manner. And lo much alfo was a known Law under Hen-
ry the (bcond ( which was not long after the time of Henry the firft)
if at leaft we may believe that book attributed to Randall de Glanvill:
Si debitor (we read* there) cartamfuam non advocate duobus modis ei- x chiitiil Hfo
dem contraire vd contrudicere cred.tor potcjljfcilicet ipluni ftgillum in Cu- io.o>p. 12.
ria recognofcendumjuum ejfe &c. Other teftimonies * are to that purpofe. \j££*&
And it plain by * Eraffon that they were frequent, and one of the eilen- ob wjr'*f*.
rial parts of every deed according to the known Law, not only of this ^**3-
but of his time (which was under Henry the third) although yetfome im."?.\6',%.
learned men being mifperfwaded by a report of Sir Richard Lucie, 12.
Chief Juftice of England under Henry the fecond, his finding fault Uifista^
withamanof msan condition for ufing a Seal, and fome other as flight ],Jf/Jh*™
ttlVimonies have thought a that the ufe of them was not lawful for camitf.^i

Nnnn 2 all

~~^T Titles of Honor, Chap. V.

v~l r^llniPnu^tiriWRiS Edward the third. It may be that fault might

E»£laBd.M ■» ^ ^th one for ufing anothers Seal (which was held as
a forgery j or for ufing a Seal of Arms proper only with us to Gent c
men at leaft, who had Ibmetimes their great Seals and lefs Seals, the
one being, it feems, their Seals of Arms, the other fome devife with-
out a Scutcheon. But, that any perfon might not have ufed a Seal
in the nature of the lefs Seal of Gentlemen, I think, can never be
proved. ' For that of the great Seal and the lefs Seal oblerve by the
way this teft imony of John de Barge -under Henry the third. Johanna
A> r,<r>o rfaithan entry on a Roll of b that timej) cognovit quod appo-
kMUtmndeBvrgo ^itnaaa y quodfeat Decano & Capita-

w/U.R.^.il,od! Ljclefeud dc confirmations & quiet o cUmeo de advocatione de
Sumam «*■ 'H 'i ,,i 2 aJ0„ct folium hium magnum pnedi&o fcripto circa tertiam

4 Monk after the entry of the Charter of Confirmation and no part of
the body of the Charter. And in regard that I fee no other teftimo-
ny of antient time to fecond it with the like, I fhould think that
the Monk was either grofly deceived in his reafon of Nondum emm
militari bdteo cinBm fg, or elfe that he meant only that the Earl
was a child within age, and that by reafon of his minority ,wardfhip
and the tuition of his mother (who joyneth with him in the Charter)
her Seal was only ufed to it, as alfo to his letters. For it was donc(as ap-
pears in the leiger) in May the forth year of Henry the firft, or MCVI
that is about three years after the death of Earl Hugh father to this Earl
Richard when by all likelihood he was yet under age. And he was adhuc
, r .„ invents (as Ordencus 'twice calls him) when he was drowned , palling o-
1SSSS*. verfrom Normandy, together with PvmcctViUiamfonand heir appa-
e & «*.ii. rant to King Henry the firft, and divers other, in MCXIX at which time
Mi87Q-A he had been about thirty five years old at leaft, if he had been one
and twenty, or of full age when he fealed this confirmation at A-
bingdon. Now the Law being, that whofoever was Knighted, though
before the age of one and twenty, was of full age m regard of any
Wardihip or any other tuition fas prefently is further IhewedJ and
the ufe being thatlhch great Lords were Knighted often before they
were of that age, and fo had their full age fupphed, and that per-
haps alfo, while they were in ward, they ufed only their Guardians
Seals, left the authority of a Seal of their own , before they had
dilcretion to ufe it, might have done them prejudice in point of honor
at leaft, i'f not in matter of profit; It is likely enough that the Monk
here took the phrafe of being not Knighted, to ferve for being not of full
a r. So that the having of a Seal was not peculiar to this order of Knight-
hqodjbutto fuch only(of what condition foever)as were of full age.But
I leave it to better judgments. That having a fupply of full age by re-
ceiving the dignity is alfo fpecial honour given to Knighthood. For
though it be regularly fuppofed in Law, that no heir of a Tenant by
Knight's Service is able to do the fervice himfelf,until he be of the age
of one and twenty years (which is the reafon and ground of all our
Wardihips of male heirs) yet if any fuch be knighted, either in the Te-
nants life time, or after his death, of what age foever he be, he is ad-
judged for that purpofe only as of full agc,and the Wardihip of his body
in the one cafe is prevented by it, and,in the other, ends with it. For
in regard that, by the Laws of Honour, he is adjudged to be a Knight}
Therefore, by the common Law he is likewife adjudged fo abb

to

Chap. V. The Second Part. ^

todo the fervice,as that his body needs no further tuition of a Guardi- JW~~>
an over it And fo is the Law at this day - in praftice, and alfo it was iXT
Co antiently as we fee by the grand Charters, both of King John, and <*t»7ifii.
Henry the third, where we read, Si hares infra ttatem fiat Miles nihil ™vlov:i'
ominus terra, remaneat in cuttodi a Domrnorum fuorum ufque ad statement?1'
XXlannorum, that is, though the wardlhip of the body be ended (wfiLl&
the cafe of Knighting after the death of the Tenant by receiving the
order of Knighthood ) yet the Land continues to the Lords, until the
full age of the heir, as if he had not received the order. Vrom this
reafon was it that under Henry the fecond, fome are fined for procu-
ring others than the King ( for fo I underftand it, according to the
Law of that time) to knight any of the Kings Wards, whereby he
loft his Wardfhip of the body. AveUina de Rra ( faith c a Pipe Roll of e **.«*. 15
Henry the fecond ) reddidit compotum de C & XL VI lib. & XIII [olid &»■*•&»& ',
& IV denar. quod fecit filiumfmim Militem, qui erat in cuUodia Re'- InhumT
gx. In Thejauro XX Marc£ & debet CLIII lib. & VI foh & VIII denar. *"»/'•
Other like are.

XXXVIII. The Degradation of a Knight is alfo as a refpedt of honor
to Knighthood in general, although by reafon of the Ceremonies ufed
in it, and becaufe it is the contrary of Creation, we have made it a
feveral member of our divifion concerning Knights. For as, by the
Canon Law, when, for any grievous offence, a Clergy man is to be
delivered over to Secular punifhment ( left the reft of his dignity
ftiould fufFer alfo in the infamy which hefuffers in his punifhment ) he
is firft to be degraded from the dignity he hath in the greater or lefs
Orders, as alfo he is to be when his fault punifhable by the Church is
Co great that it were too fcandalous to the reft of his dignity if he be-
ing condemned fhould fuffer the punifhment, and yet remain in his de-
gree of Orders j So for the honor due to Knight-hood in general, Corns
examples are, that when judgment of Treafbn hath been to be given
againft one that had formerly received the order, he hath been firft
degraded from his Knight-hood, left fo much ignominy as accompa-
nied the judgment for fuch an offence fhould lie on any that were a
Knight when he fuffered it. And fome other kinds of degradation
from Knight-hood have been exercifed here in this prefent age, which
are fo known f that I purpofely decline further mention of them. But i?j,i$trJfTV
alfo, as by the Canon Laws, the ceremony of degradation from any *.0».Jw!i8°
degree of order is by a fblerrin taking away thofe things from the ^Mtti *.««.'
Clerk wherewith he was Co inverted at his taking the order from which
he is to be degraded 5 fo the ceremonies of degradation of a Knight
were, in antient times, fuch as that the Sword with which he was girt
at his knighting,and the Spurs that were put on him were to be publick-
ly taken off from him, and fome other fblerrinities were fbmetimes in it;
When Judgment was to be given againft Sir Andrew Harcley Earl of
Carlile under King Edward the fecond for treafbn, before the Court
( which was held by fpecial Commiflion ) would give that judgment, e ^!ac- coram
it firft awarded that he fhould be deceint del efpee (as the s record of Ed.z.R.eru^
his attainder faies j & que vous efperouns d'orres foient coupez de talouns, ®V-
and then they gave the judgment of that time for treafbn againft him, wl^llm
all which was the fame in fubftance which Thom<ts of ' Walfingham faies Mf.n8.£i.fr„-
h of him, faving that he addes ( as fome others "-alfo ) that his Shoes | Aj."}u,l *'■

3 O 1 zr- ■ 1 1 1 • 1 . r fadCamJim

and Gloves were took on in the degradation, gyjdrifarie judicio Br.f^^-9.

( faith

654

Tit ley of Honor. Chap. V.

degradatus amputates jecuri

r~l /Tfaith he ) ' condemnatus eft. Nempe primo degradatus amputates J
tn^and'\d tales iuoscalcunbus, & ftcvicilfim difcinBm efibdtheo miliar ■/, dk
latis calcek & chirotheas. Deindc trail us, Jujpenfus & tn quartos, di-
vifus cfi. But in our ftories, this of the degradation is vanoully de-
livered Some fay that he was led to the ban in manner ot an Carl ( as
the words are in an old hiftory called the Frtut of Timzs ) npbelp at-

r?veD toitb a fetoojb igutUc anS HjoCfo an* ifpoiiD. And that Sir

Anthony Lucy ( whom the author of this relation fuppofestohave been
a Tudse at his arraignment 5 but that is directly contrary to the Re-
cord where the Judges are Edmund Earl of Kent, John Lord Hajhngs
and others, and Sir Anthony Lucy only as Sheriffof Cumberland attend-
ed them where they fate at Carlile ) But that Sir Anthony Lucy ufed
thefe words to him 3 £>it Andrew, i\)Z fcing UzDC UtltO pou imitb

laonoi, ano mane pou €rie of Cardoil, 3nb tbcu, ag a 3Drapto? to
tlit toil) tne feing, laDccS b$ people of this Countcie, tbat fboulo
babcbolps bun at tbe Bacraileof Beighland, aisap bp tbcCountw*
ct Coneland, anb tt>zongt) ttjc (KcHjonu of Lancafter, i»bcrefoje otic
TlozD ttje fetng toas fcomfiteo tljm of ttje ^cotttu tbojougb tb?
mtotm anb f aliened, ano if tl)ou tjaoDeft corns bctiinej?, bebaDbeb
ttjc matfttic aino all tbat treaCoim tbou oeoeG foj tbe Comme of <£oID
ant) ^Ubcr, tbat tbou unDetfcng of James Duglafs a Scot, the Jungs
encmif • 3lno out jiojb the King i£ totli is tt)ac the oibje of femgbt*
fccob,bp tlje tobub tbou unbetf eng all in $onoi ano tn ODurOripe oppen
ttaboop, ben all btougbt unto nouojbt, ano tbi flat unoon, ti^t oti>cc
lw$t$ of lotoer Degree, nobo after thee b'toace. tbetobtcb TUjb
batu ttjee abbanceb fceugelp in tttjergf Countries of England ; ano
all nob) tafce enfample bp trjee, tbcre &02D aftertoarb to; to toe.
xDp commaubeb Ijce a ftnabe atioon to bcto of bis ^>po;cg of bi*
bclcflf, 3finB after bee he let bieUe tbe ^tocrD ober b# bceo, tbe
bcty£b tlje feing Ijim gafe to keep atio befmo b# latin tt>erct»tttj
toben be mate t)tm Crlc of Cardoil. 3nb after be ietc tym untfof be of
bt# r&aberO , ano bte boob, ano of big furreb Cotes, anb of bte
<Pp#eU ano bubeutbiStoaS bone ^>:r Antony faib to bun : Andrew,
quctb be,nobo crt tbbu no^ntgbt but tbou aitafeuabe-And then/ayes

the fame Author, the judgment for treafon was alfo given. Here it was
conceived, it feems, that he was raft degraded as well from his Earl-
dom, as from his Knighthood, which by others is likewife expretly af-
firmed that tell us the judgment was that k he fhould be degraded
kjpudHoHttX- frorn hjs Earldom by the taking away from him the Sword he had been
^JJ^1, girded with at his Creation, and likewife of his Knighthood by cut-
ting of his Spurs from his heels. Others of this otherwile. But the
Record is the belt meafure of truth here. To this we may adde that
preamble of the judgment for treafon given againft Sir Ralfe Grey, by
the Earl of Worcester, High Conftable of England under Edward the
fourth •-, wherein the Ceremonies of Degradation are mentioned,
though judgment of Degradation were riot given againft him. But
perhaps it may be rather conceived that this of Sir Ralfc Grey is meant
of a Knight of the Bath in regard of the Ceremonies of the Mafter
' Cook cutting of the Spurs remembred'in it. However, we deliver

4? "nJr"'3" it here as we find it. Sir Ralfe Grey for thylreajon (faies thcCon-
m j.St»w in liable of England before the judgment m given ) the King had ordained
6o3&P6oi.E- ^Jat t^0H flJ0Hld& have had thy Spurs Jiriken of by the hard heels, by the
in.vn in 4. hand of the Matter Cool^, who is here ready to do as was promised thee ,

At-

Chap. V. The Second Part. 655

at the fame time that he took of thy Spurs, and faidto thee as is accufio- Endltnd
med, and thou be not true to thy Soveraign Lord, he Jhall [mite off thy'" ^ '
Spurs with his fyufe hard by the heels : and fo fhewed him the Matter
Cook^ ready to do his office with his k>nfe. Moreover, Sir tvilfe Grey
the King had ordained, here thou mayjl fee, the Kings of Arms, and He-
ralds and thine own proper Coat of Arm?, which theji fiould tear of thy
body, and Jo Jl)ouldfl thou as well b: d:gn led of thy Worfhip, Noblensjs
and Arms, as ef thy order of Knighthood. Alfo here is an other Co.it of
thine Anns reverjed, which thou floouldft have worn on thy body, goin?Jo
thy deathwirdi : for that belongeth to thee after the Lirv. Notwithtt.in.i-
ing, thedifgradingof Knighthood^ aid of thine A?nis a>id Noblenefs, the
King pardoncth that, for thy noble Grandfather, who Juffered trouble for
the Kings m>Ji noble prediceffors. And then he gave judgment on him
for his Treafon. And for the nutter of Degradation of a Knight, lee
more in Sir William Segar's Honor Military and Civil lib. 2. cap. 4.

We may juftly enough adde here a kind of temp-jrary Degradation
or fufpenfbn of the Honor ( pretended at lead ) by a fentence of Pe-
nance given by the Archbifhap of Canterbury, John Veckham together
with the Bilhop of Salisbury as Delegates, in MCCLXXXV or 1 3 Ed.
i.againft Sir Osbert Giffard Knight for ftealing two Nuns out of the
Abbey of Wilton. It wastharThe mould never "come into any Nun- nKfgiB.Ms.ii
nery more, that he mould never be fb much as in the prefence of any ^'^^« fit-
Nun without licenfe of his Diocefan, that he frnuld goe thrice nudus npiw.
in camifla & femoralibus, in Wilton Church ( but not in the pretence M'"''"•
of the Nuns ) and every time futtigetur. So like wife in Salisbury
market, and in Shaftesbury Church. Traterea (faith the fentence )
Infigniis tflihtaribus interim (itprivatus , nee Calcaria deaurata, #trGIa-
diuni, nee Sellam militarem aut deauratas faleras habitants, nee vefies
coloratas, Jed tanUtmmodo in RuJJeto cum agninis pellibus vel ovink, nee
calciamenta nifi vaccina •■> nee utatur camifia pojlquant pnedicto mo do fu-
trit futtigatUt. Et /.i£C omnia fibi injungimus in virtute praeliiti jura-
menti, tit taliterettra. militiam agat vitam, donee per triennium fieterit
perjonaliter & integre m terra jan&a, nifi infra triennial Domintis Rex
illuttris ipfum revocandum duxcrit ex gratia \peciali.

XXXIX. For Knights Bannerets } they are with us of the fame na-
ture, as thofe of the antient time in France, faving that we have no
example either of a creation of them by Patent or making the Title
hereditary in England } both which we fee have, in France, been
in practice. And though we have Patents wherein the Creation of them oSee Kot ¥*fc
is mentioned, yet the mention is fcarce of any other kind than thofe ff0 w.n.acu'
of giving the Order of the Bachiler Knighthood in the honorary Pa- fon\e,m.u
tents to Strangers (as is before (hewed) in the pmerperfitenfe or as f^cobham*
a recital only that they have received the dignity. And the Patents Cp/imse^.j.
are made only ° of fbme bounty given by the King for fupport of the p,/0'f'^z"
honor it felf. Mdites vcxilliferi exprefs ; them fooletimes ? inourftories deCoupJand
of the times that are elder than any paflage that hath the word Banne- ®c-
ret in it for this dignity. >J?.n54.^

It isfaid with us, that^no Knight Banneret can be created but in 1333 ^1355
the field, and that, when either the King is prefent, or at leaff his ^slr^iiam
Royal Standard is difplayed. But the Creation is almoft the f elf-fa me segat m.i.
with that in the old French Ceremonies by the folemn delivery of a ^"Ifvr^
Banner charged with the Arms of him that is to be created and the cut- jtg.iifj

556 Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

v — 7 7~thi2 of the end of the Pennon or Streamer to make it a fquare or into
ttigiancl. ^Sqj Qc a Banner in cafe that he which is to be created had in the
field his Aims on a Streamer before the Creation. And this afwell af-
ter the Battel as before, as I remember efpecially at the Battel by New-
r Ms.ubi U wark j r Where Sir Gilbert Talbot, Sir John Cheyny , and Sir William Sto-
coroMi.Htn. };er were made before the battel, and ten more after the battel by
•)**ptrfmo , feventh. There is in Froifart a fpecial example of Sir John

Arth.Principis tiinrj, LUC lLV<-uiu. * jj r r ./

Vc-pag.i+in chaundos his beng made Knight Banneret by Edward the Black Prince
at/Mi*. aflifted by £><?» PjW™ King of Catttle before the battel of Navarret.
Sir 7<?/&« Cha/tndos brought a Banner ( la quelle, faith he, encores navoit
nullement boutce hors de Jon ditty ) charged with his Arms and folded
i?p to the Prince, ufing thefe words 3 Monfeigneur veez cy ma Banmerej
'c la vous bailie per telle manniere quil voits plaife la d'euelopper & que
an jour day je la pttifje lever. Car ( dtcu mercy ) i ay bien de
amy m terre & her et age pour tcnir ettate ainfi come appertinent ace.
Then the Prince together with Don Tiedro took the Banner of him,
and delivered it again to him difplayed with thefe words Mejfire Jehan,
leezde cyvottre Banniere, Dienvous en laijfe vottre preu faire. Where*
upon, Sir John Chaundo s returns to his Company and with much glad-
nefs among them, his Banner was advanced and born by an Englilh E-
fquire whom Froijjart calls William Alery. The antienteffc mention
that I remember of the very name of this dignity, is in the time of Ed-
rzard the firft, in the accompts of his Wardrobe. And in other fuch
tcftimonies Bannerets are often mentioned. And if I be not much de-
ceived, we have mention of fome Creations of them under him in our
hiftories. When King Edward the firft lay before Berwick,, exercitu
pneparato in planitie (faith Walter of cGisbunte ) fecit ibidem Rex
gtft.rtgAnziu novos m/l/tes Henricum jci licet de Percy cum aliis multk, quod cum vi-
c*p.2.:s>.Ms- difont marinarii nottri qui cum XXIV navibits bellicis expc&abant in
mart coram porta, credebant Regem velle confetti m infultum facere urbi
eo quod, videbant armatum exerciium & mult a vexilla explicata, mox-
que cum fluff ibus maris redundantibus & ipfum port urn ingrejfi funt ,
and the ftory goes on, as in others. But that which this Author faies
is, that the King made many new Knights , the Ceremony whereof
when they at Sea perceived, they apprehended that he would pre-
fently make fome charge, becaufe they law both the troops armed and
many Banners difplayed. Now it feems clear by credebant here, and
tSubanHo <cttimantes, to the fame purpofe, in Thomas1 of Walflngham (who
i7on.p«g.66. }iatn tne body of the ftory, although not fo particulary) and by the
circumftances of the whole relation, that they at Sea miiinterpreted
what they faw, by reafbn they apprehended the many Banners difplay-
ed at the Creation, for a fign of the Kings prelent purpofe of fome on-
fet.

Under thefe Bannerets divers Knights Bachilers and Efquires ulually
lerved ; and according to the number of them, the Bannerets received
wages, as Domino Johanni de Segrave Banneretto pro vadiis fttis ,
Domini Johannis de Sanfto Johanne Banneretti XI mtlitum, & XLI
jattiferorum fttorum a primo die O&obris, quo die equi Jui fuerunt ap-
preciati, ufqiie tertium diem ejufdem mentis, utroque comptttato per tres
dies, c 11 1I1 bet Banneretto IV jolt do s, cuihbet militi II jolidos, & cttilibet
Jcittiferorum fuorum per diem XII denanos &c. Which occurrs in fome
counts of the Wardrobe of 4 Ed. 2. And very many fuch occur-
rences are in the old account boob of the Wardrobe remaining in the

Exchequer

Chap. V. The Second Part. 6vT~
■ ___ j /

Exchequer 5 faving that it is rare that a Banneret ferved under a Ban f"7^
neret, as here Sir John stint-John did under Sir John Segrave. ^ngian a.

Of the name of Banneret as it fometimes exprefled a^Baron of Par-
lament, enough is before u faid. And as in that notion of it, Baronet « §•*?•
was often mifvvntten for it, fo alfo in this. Neither only have the old
ftories Baronetti very frequent for Banneretti, but even in a Patent paf-
fed to Sir Ralph Fane a Knight Banneret under Edward the fixth, he is
called x Baroncttus for Bannerettus.

XR.ot.P«f.4

Ed-6'
XL. Touching Knights of the Order cf the Carter, there is fo much

of the Ceremonies, Habits, and fomefuch more particulars belonging
to the Inftallation of them, the obfervance to which they are bound
by their Statutes, their Officers, and the like, publifhed in Camden ,
Leland, Poly dor, 8egar3 Glover, Favin, Erhardus Cellius his Inftallation
of the Duke of Wittemberg under King James, Johannes Olers his r yPropefam
Inftallation of the Prince Palatii and the Prince of Orange under the G<*"*og.co-
fame King, andfuch more, that it may feem wholly needlefs to (peak m%\^T \
further of it. And if any defire to fee the particulars of it allegori- fJ!'5rf?<s.
cally expounded, he may read that old little treatife ftiled La Gerre-
teire, or jpecuhtm Awglorum9 written by Mondorius Belvaleii a Monk of
Clugny (that was Embaflador here ) and publifhed lately by Philip Ba-
fquier under the title of Catechifmus Ordinis Equitum Ferifcehdis Angli-
can*. Yet there are two things concerning it, of both which I thmk
it not untimely to adde fomething here. Of the Tun:, and the Occa-
sion of the institution of it^ and of Saint George the Saint or Patron
of it.

Although the original of it be attributed, and juftly, to King Edward
the third, yet a purpofe of making it is fuppofed much antienter in an
Author that wrote, under Henry the eighth, the book z intituled Intti- z
tutio clarijfimi Ordinis Militark a. pr£nobili fubligaculo nuncupati. He
laies that Richard the firft purpofed it in the holy Wars, where in a te-
dious liege tandem illabente per Divi Georgii, ut opinatum cji, inter-
•ventum jpiritu, venit in mentem ut quorundam elecJorum mihtutn cntri-
bus coriaceum fubfibulum quale ad manus tunc jolum habebat, indneret
quo futur£ gloria memores & conditio, fi vincerent ad rem fortiter ac
Jirenue gerendam expergefierent, adRomanorum instar apud quo sill '? C -
ronarum varietas, quibus variis de caufis donati funt & infigniti milites
ut his velut irritamentis excujja vecordia virtus animi fortitudoque pecto-
ris fervidior exurgeret atque exiliret. Whatantient tefiimony he had to
juftifie this, I have not yet learned. But for Edward the third, al-
though it be clear enough that he were the firft author of it, and that
he to the honor of Almighty God and of the blejjed and immaculate Virgin
Mary, and the bleffed Martyr Saint George, Patron of the right Noble
Realm of England, and of Saint Edward King and Confejfor, to the exal-
tation of the holy faith Catholic}^, ordained, eiiabhfied, created, and
founded it (as the words are in the ftatutes * of the order of the time «
of King Henry the eighth ) yet the time and occafion of the inftitution
is not lb clear. Some lay the time was after his wars fuccelsfully had a-
gainft the French, and that about MCCCL, or the twenty four of his * videGst*-
reign 5 and that the Garter was taken for an Enfign of it, becaufe a c^** ****"
Garter was the word * of the field in the battel. And it leems, they the windeiefora
rather caft it about that time, becaufe they find that at the battel of ^Ca"'i:n in
Calice, in an. MCCCXLIXthe King himfelf with his Sword drawn in 207. """P"*'

Oooo the

nt Edward
refer it to

g-g Titles of Honor. C h a p. V,

•T^ j thf fi.M pubUcklyinthe Army made his invocations of Sai
England. ^ M£ pubu y ^ ^ ^fe^ tdl 0thers

the Lady ?m* Countefs of*™* and Sdisbary her Garter, thatfelhng
from her leg in a dance, was taken up by the King who much arfeded
her and ( as they fay too ) wore it on his own teg, and whether upon
the Oueens Jealoufie, or fome of the Lords merrily obferving it told
themTill openly, Hony foH q>« md y penfe ( according to that of ffe
Up upon fight of the Regiment of Lovers (lain at the battel of Cbctonea,
/•xotm **** 5; rAit " *h7»9 **rx.«> -V^r ^.olfo, 111 betide them * that
tVhtafth. m jUofthefe men)znd that (hortly the Garter (hould be moft high-

' lv honoured. Somealfo have the like ftory of the Queens Garter. Hac

Inhm perhibet (faith Camden, while he briefly touches the opinions
concerning it ) nee vilis fane h£c videatur, origo, cum, ttt ait ille, Nc-
bilitas Cub amorejacet. And to the fame purpofe, before him, Folydore
I'irsil. In this uncertainty of the occafion, our common ftories give us
but little light. Nor know i whence wholly to clear it. But for the
time; it feems plain rather, that it was in the year MCCCXLI V, or
the eighteenth of "Edward the third. For in that year, faies Froifjart b
bvoiA.chjf. exprclly, began the Confrairc de S chit George , or deles Chivaliers de
10u hi bleu Jariier , as he calls it, at Windsor. And though he mifs in the

number of them ( for he makes that forty, as his Copies are ) yet it
being for eafier for him to know the time, which fell in his own age,
and could not but be of a moft publick fame, than the number (which
either by mils relation might come falfe to him, or, by miftranfeription.;
falfe to us from him) we have yet reafon enough to credit him for the
year of the Inftitution. And fo much the rather alfo, becaufe we know
by others of our own Country e that, in the felf lame year, a folemn
c thm. ie an(j great meeting of Knights was appointed by the King at Wind-
/wX*W fore Caftleforthe fetting up of his Round Table there, which made
Ji344- tne French King do the like, to prevent as far as he might the concourfe

of Knights from forrein parts thither, and to draw them into France.
And it feems, that, out of the plot and purpofe of this Round Table at
Windsor, ere&ed in the fame year wherein the order of the new Garter
was inftituted and appointed to be celebrated on Saint George's day of
the fame year , as we may colled out of Froijfart alfo, the order it
felf had chief part at leaft of its original. And the other Traditions
touching the Garter of the Queen, or of the Countefs of Kent and Sa-
lisbury, may well ftand with this thus far, that the word and the ufe
of the Garter began as the Traditions fuppofe, but that the order was
railed chiefly out of this of the Round Table of that time as out of a
Seminary. For the Round Table was in fpecial ufe in thofe ages for
the drawing together of the braver Knights and Ladies. And in the
Excellencies of his Knight, Chaucer thus mentions it.

full oftenttme Ije fcat> tije asourt) begem
3boSse all Bationg

And according to Froijfart alfo, we read in a French Chronicle written
by a French man in the time of Henry the eighth ( one that had been
in England with fome Embafladors from the French King ) titled Us
grandes chroniques de Eretagne 5 Van MCCCXLIV le roy Eduvart d'
Angleterre fijl a Vindefore une felie moult folennelle en la quelle il crea
& eliablitl X ordre de la bleu Jarretiere fur la quelle font en language

Francois

Ch^p. V. The Second Part. S%q

Francok ejcriptcs ces mots Honny foit qui raal y penfe. Et fut pur m •England
jeune mignongne a qui lajarretiere bleue tomba en danfant devant le roy & ' *
la levaung chevalier queditf les defuifdites paroles. En celi j arret i ere f«-
rent primcrement receus quarante chevaliers dont le roy & fes enfans &
les plus grands Princes & Seigneurs de fa terre efloyent. Et ordomia
que A' an en an le jour Saint d Gregore fen feroit la fetfe dedans le a Pro s.
chashau de Vindefbre le quelle chaff cau le roy Artur avoit fait fairc an- George, prt-
trcjfok edifier, & in iceluy tener la noble table ronde &c. <utiubio.

XLII. The Saint of this Order was and is Saint George the great Mar-
tyr, andfo reputed the Patron-Saint of England, as Saint Dents is of
France, Saint Andrew of Scotland, Saint James of Spain, and the like.
And the Order it felf is ftiled oftimes the Order of Saint George, e as e st«.ori.
well as of the Garter. Whence Chaucer alfo thus writes to the Knights gW«* #»».
of the Order. 6 8er"

-fo2<25oHgp!ea(autice

. (tutor a-

SKn&bigmotljer, anofigniftcaunce
Ctjat pe been of £>aint Georges Ubere^
Jaoetijtnm Cctbtce anU ftm'gWp obeiCancc

f o? Cljnftcg cauCc i$ i)i$ Ucell fcnoton pe.

At the Institution of the Order, the Chappel at Windfor was con-
fecrated to his name,and his day then appointed for the annual fblemni-
ty of the Knights. He fuffered Martyrdom (as it is faid) in the
ninth perfecution under Diocletian. Some fay the time was f the CCXC f vn.
year after our Saviour, or the feventh of Diocletian. And that the ?ud Barc"''in
place where he fuffered was Rama or Ramelz'm TaUUtne. His name piu".''A'
fbon grew very famous in both the Eaftern and Weftern Churches and %Anna comm.
many dedications of the Churches and Fraternities, and frequent in- "1 a^'f"
vocations efpecially in the time of wars, have been made to him. But Monath.bift.
we divide the particulars that are fit here to be further fpoken of him merofc'ym-
into four parts. The firft is a view of the teftimonies that moft con- Maimesb.it
cernhis Name and fo give light to his Quality, Martyrdom in general, *'?•«* -''M-
and to his Honor (for I meddle not with the miracles belonging to
him ) in the Eaftern Church •-, the Second a designation of fuch tefti-
monies in the Weftern, Saving that Co much as concerns him with ex-
prefs relation to England is referved to the Third, which is a considera-
tion how he came to be called Patron of the Englijb, and hath been
fince honoured here in his Feaft day. The fourth is the Figure by
which he is commonly reprefented.

For the teftimonies in the Eaftern Church 5 thofe attributed to Val-
erates a fervant ( they fay ) to Saint George, and his afrs written by Sy-
meon Metaphrases are obvious h enough. Nor Shall we need more than h L»tine b*.
name fuch as are fb obvious. But in fbme old Rituals or books of or- ^-mrapudLi-
dinary fervice of that Church (where they have alfo other ; Saints of 5^
the fame Chriftian name but all distinguished plainly enough from this) tom.z.
heisfuppofed (as in other teftimonies) to have been of Cappadocia. ^S'lif
It is alfo delivered in thofe Rituals that he was of a good family and a
rery famous Commander in the wars under Diocletian, but that when
he fuffered Martyrdom, he was a Count. So much, is but the inter- kM!u/«*7o»
pretation of thefe words, o' j^ofk^ Qivwh «; ^^ ^7U( rWp*©- ^w AP"1-*1 &

. , ~ ~~„ ■ »..., ., , „' ~ Ambffor.iod.

7*f yjont i]f bwhtincu* r* Ez<rihta/{, ix. yu%ifni Ktwxd'OKat jtrsr e»/L,»fc*> h *»** w dit.

O o O O 2 T(iSirm

m

~~^Q ~ TitieTofHonor. Chap. Vt

iT7w .-^Kri^i'. * f* rffctf^ Kto.fr *.'tf-r Itis faid there

England, r r t beheaded ? and to that purpofe they have thele Iam-

biaues and this Hexameter before his commemoration according as

they have the like before the commemorations of other Saints in their

Rituals.

EWf *ap" ex9?*' 7»f*»u«" <<>* #*©">
rfj» n*w/« «*^ ***#» «v%tftt xttAsl6{*

that is, Saint George who flew his enemies in the field , was willingly flam
by the '[word of his enemies. And on the three and twentieth day (ofh-
pril ) he was beheaded. Very many forms of invocations of him they
have there alfo, wherein befides the ufual Attributes (that have rela-
tion to War) given to Martyrs ( for they are all together called candi-
l viiti' All**- datus l exercitus, as in the Te Deum 5 -rf iynWifittt** <?*-n»t**, in the Greeks
»» wiitibm, Rituais • and the Noble Army of Martyrs , in our Liturgy) he hath many
|££Sm- thatfometimesexprefly, fometimes with allufion peculiarly denote his
gius apui R.9- military quality and command, and his being the great Patron of Soul-
jSj&Hty. diers. As, « v»vL>« **Q*&»s v*nSn t&fr&i or 0 Saint George the Souldi-
er of the great King , and %*■'©>« W *9a>iV» 5 w'v=« ™%id?xn and w£>7ve«Kiif ««.

ftStitt grea*' Commander in chief, of them that fight, and of the Army of
Martyrs '-y a fuccour and defence of all that believe, mojl victorious Saint
George. And he is called there m*^^^.®- and m^pi*®- ^fr< «'9>itras, or
the mofi [mgular andviliorious Champion of Chriji , and *W©- e»«'w?5 or
the mofi excellent Patron or Leader , and fuch like. And in their Invo-
cations he is fometimes defired to make interceflion as well for the
peace of the World, as for the falvation of their Souls: wMt AVwM
(" Co they pray to him in that fence) uVJp *.';»i»u to kJ^* *; So-n-ej't* *Stf %j«^u,
«$&. I omit the many other of this kind, and add only this one whole
Prayer that they have to him , eipecially becaufe of that Title of

III Ha'utur T&Triucfof©- Or TrOp£0phorUS in it. 'fl{ m ffi ai'xyaLKb'Rti 6A^8ifora; it, $1 da^a,

Menteo 5aa«» t&WGJj* jgif<? *jJ ®»<? Ca^*'''a, *"* ■&;£« "i"^" 3 T/><?# //>#? ^rf f/>e Redeemer of
in Horologio Captives, the Prote&our of the poor, the Phyfitian of the weak,, the Cham*
gio,J J»>m f **» 0/ Kings, victorious and great Martyr Saint George, «^e inter cejfton
13 4>r>{«r. jp^A 0«r LcW C/j>"//? /or the falvation of our Souls. This Attribute of
T^Troiofop©* , which I interpret by Vi&orious , long fince became with
them as his peculiar name. Some others have thevubftance of it given
them fometimes in the commemoration of them 5 as Artemiu - is called
n Mtnoiog.i* n 5 ^\> \yppZj! tUt\( J&p.it@- Tf'aTrounov he that carried away the Vict :ory or had
al'i.zo!0 ^3e Trophies of his Enemies j and the like, others. But none befides
him hath it as a peculiar name. Nor do they of that Church , where
they place the title of his day in their Rituals , name him without it.
In their Anthologion , the Rubrick for the Liturgy of his day , which is
the fame as with us the three and twentieth of April, is, TV «y» i»M%* pe»-
Ja^o.u^i,i]u^^■ Tiafya to TepTra/opops , that is , of the holy famous great Martyr
Saint George the Vi&orious or Trop<eophorus. The fame name is there
given him in the Rubrick of his Commemoration , as alfb it is in. their
great Meni*.on. So is it inthe Apofioloevangela at the end of cheir Eu-
chologium , which is of fuch nature as our Book of Commou Prayer,

in

Chap- V. The Second Part. ^

in their Menologium inferted in their HorvloVnm , or the Office for their i? / ~7
Monaftery, and in DamafcenitsStudites, Axtmus M^S^. and the ^
reft of them that write his Life. And it is but the fame which is meant
by that corrupted name of Tropelophorus in tfieir Mutem of the
Greeks published in Latin by Camftus. And whereas thev have
very many Saints dates in the fame Monetho? April ( divers of therr
being eminent in that Church) and Commemorations beloneine to
them, as of Saint Mary of Mgypt, Gerontius, Bafdides, Tints, Amphionus
and Mde[ius,Thcodora, Yoly carpus, Nicetas, Jofeph, Elpidiphorus Dins
Eythonms, Gall tens, lllyriits , G ear gins MaUus , Theodalus , Avathopus
Pherbathe and her Maid, /^«/, Plata, Theon.is, Symeon, Phorbinas Zo-
fmns, Claudius, Diodonts, Vrflor, Vi'dorinus, Pappius Nrcephonts Serapi-
on, Theodora, Dydy mns, Tbermus, The Miftrefs and her Maid, Pompeius
Zem,MaximusyTercnttns, the five young Martyrs of Lesbos , EntychuL
Patriarch ofConjiantinople, Platonk, the two Martyrs in Afcalon, Callio-
pas, George Bifhop of Mytelene , Ruffinus , Aquilma, the two hundred
Martyrs m Synope, Herodian, Agabus, Rufus, Ajyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes
(which fix laft are of the feventy Apoftles) Pope Ccelefiine, Eupfychms
Badmus, the Martyrs that died in Captivity in Perfia,Abd,eJ,ts, Macarms
Afncanus, and the reft of fix and thirty Martyrs with them, Olda the
Prophetefs, Jacob, Azas, Antipas Bifhop of Pergamus, Tryphana, Phar-
tmthus , John the Difciple of Saint Gregory of Decapolk j Bafil Bifhop of
Par os , Anthufa Daughter to the Emperour C<?^»^«e Copronymus, De-
nies, Protion,Artemon, Metros, David and John, Pope Martin, Maximus
ihiintjlian, Dados, Elenthenus of Perjia, Theodofms, Zoihts, Ariftar chits,
F fides, Trophimus,Ardalion, Thomak,Crefcens, AnaJlafta,Eafdiffa,Leonides
Bifhop of Athens, Theodoras, Paufolypins, Irene, Agape, Chionia, Felix
Fortunatits, Jannttarius, Sept em inns, Charieffa, Nice, Galene, Calk, ' Noune-
chia, Theodora, Symeon of Perfia, and Abdellos, Chnjdazat, Phnfec and the
reft of MCL Martyrs with them, Adriamts, Pope Agapetus, S abbas, with
the reft that fufFercd with him , Cojmas Archbifhop of Calcedon ,' Atha-
nafia, Paphuutius, Philippa, Socrates, Dionyfius, George Bifhop of Pifidia
Tryphon Archbifhop of Confiantinople, Theodoras Trichinas, Zoticus, cj-
farius, Severianns, Theonos, Antonius, John furnamed PaUolaurites, Ana-
Jiaftns of Antioch, Zaclxeits the Apoftle, Probulus, Soffits, Faujlus, Defide-
riits, Alexandra, Apollo, ifaachts, Quadrat us, Maximus Patriarch of Con-
jlantinople, Anajlafius of Mount Smai, Theodoras Syceotes, Bifhop of A-
najlafiopolk, Simon Zelotes, Apelles, Lucas, Clemens, Valerius, Anatolius
Protolecn, Athanafius, Glycerins, Donatus Therinus, Elizabeth, Paficrates
I ale nt ion, Eufebins, Nee, Leon tins, Longinus, Marl^ the holy Evangelift
Macedonius Patriarch of Confiantinople , Baffle Bifhop of Amafia , Gla-
phyra, Jujla, Nejlcr, Symeon Cozen to our Saviour, and Bifhop of Jeru-
Jalem, John the Confeifor, Publio, Eulogius, Lolio , the nine Martyrs in
Cyzycum, MemnonThaumatnrgus , ratritins}?>i{hopofPrufa,Jafoti, So-
fipater , and the feven Martyrs that John brought to believe , Cercyra
Daughter to King Cercullinus , Vitalius, James the Brother of John the
Divine, Clemens the Poet , and fome more which doubtlels in this long
enumeration I have omitted, befidesour Saint George, of all which they
have fpecial memory in the Aprilot their larger Rituals 5 yet, in their
more contracted Rituals , where they reckon but fome and the moft e-
minent of them only, this Saint George hath ever a principal place, and
fbmetimes the fole place, which is a clear teftimony of their high and
Angular eftimation of him. In that M^o^-or . which is a part of their

Cl-JXoyot'?

562 Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

En Qiand. 'n^w , there are (hort memories of divers of thofe before reckoned,
and Saint Mary of JEgypt , theodorus Syceotes, Symeon Cozen to our Sa-
viour and James the Brother of John, have each of them a Prayer in-
ferred But none of thf reft have, faving this Saint George, and Saint
Mark ' which are in their feveral daies remembred with the Solemnities
of more diftincT: Rubriques than any of the reft, as the two chief of
rhe Moneth. And they have both added to their daies thofe notes of
a fpecial Feaft, *&* > "<>"« £ *xu!" »1,^UC« ■> that is, abjlinence from work.,
and the ufe of Wine and Oyl. As that Menologion is for Prayers, fo they
have two other Menologia, the one for Gofpels, and the other for Epiftles
and Arts of the Apoftles. That for Gofpels of Saints daies is a part of
their Ritual , which they call 'Eu«»«x«r. And in the April of that, the
Gofpels are only fet down for the daies of Saint Mary of JEgypt , theo-
dorus Syceotes, this Saint George , Saint Murk , and Saint James, That
for Epiftles , is in their Ritual , which they title ato**©* , where Saint
Mary of JEgypt , Saint George , Saint Marh^, and Saint James only are
remembered. But in the ' AmToKollyyiKa. at the end of their Euchologi-
nm made for all the Moneths of the Year, all April hath nothing elfe
but 'what belongs to this Saint George only. So in the Epitome of their
Menologie made by Chrijlophorus Patricius Proconful of Mytelene , this
day hath no other name but o' M*'f7"< iWf>><@-, or the Martyr Saint George.
Yet there are alfb with them feven more Saints of this Moneth that have
the felf fame day with him } of whom Glycemus was converted by
* v,t* p. * him. The reft are the four above named next before Glycerins and
Anth5o?i o, the two that follow him. Neither do they honour him only on his own
es'iwMeniaeo. Feaft day, but alfb exprefly on the Feaft daies of others that have rela-
tion to him : as of Alexandra efpecially and theodorus Syceotes. S. A-
lexandra, they lay , in her Commemoration , was Emprefs and Wife to
Diocletian, and that fhe being an eye witnefs of the tortures which Saint
George fuffered in Preparation to the accomplilhment of his Martyr-
dom, turned Chriftian and was thereupon committed to prifon $ where
when (he heard of the Emperour's Edift for the beheading both of
Saint George and of her felf, (he peaceably, they fay, gave up her life in
fervent Prayer , and prevented the execution. Thofe three alfb that
follow her in the Catalogue before (hewed , Apollo , Ifaacius and Qua-
dratus, being her fervants were converted by the example of her con-
ftancy, and have the fame Feaft with her on the XXI of April. And
aGw iM <• f°r theodorus Syceotes ( of whom you have enough in the writers of i
difap.Meta- Saints lives ) that lived fbme ages after Saint George, and died under
phrajlcs afui Heraclius j it is faid, in his commemoration, which is on the day be-
&Twi™ii? fore Saint Georges, that Saint George ufually appeared to him , and
xzApriiu. taught him and directed him during his life. Thus have they froman-
tient time honored his memory in their facred fblemnities, as one of
their moft principal Saints and Martyrs, whofe name, though it oc-
curr not exprefly in Enfebim, that is the beft and moft antient Writer
of Diocletian's perforation, yet may perhaps be underftood in that of
I/fp&./ifcV. kim:> where he fpeaks b of the beginning of that perfecution. » rJ. h
cap.i.& wit. rp*7*io{ «.'<ju<p£r KaTzt^o^ivv <& J>o>fx«, the perfecution ( faith he ) beginning
ll'vdmft'. amo"f> the brethren that were in the wars ox in Garrifon. And Ruffinus
rtnniiiJSfin. of the fame time, in his c tranflation •-> Divina providentia adgreditur
Ub'et^' frim° ^m refr€nare lapf*»tes> & integro adhuc Ecclefia jlatu, congre-
c Lii'i!cap.'u gationibufyue manentibus, indulget interim eos qui erant in Militia tan-
turn, Gentilium perfecntionepuljari. Under thefe in Militia, this Mar-
tyr

Chap. V. The Second Part.

66$

tyr might be comprehended being firft a Captain, and afterward raifed VnnU» J
(as they fay) to the dignity of a Count, by which he might more e- *ana'
minently have place in the Militia. And it is eafily feen that an ex-
ceeding number of great Martyrs are defigned d in Eufebius his hiftories d viie eum !'K
of the perfections, whom he names not. And yet they have been HSS£n
preferved in memory both for their quality and the nature of their &Ci
Martyrdom in feveral Afts and Traditions of them, and in Martyrolo-
gies that have been as fupplements to his general defignation. Nay,
it is probable enough that even in Eufebius his Martyrology ( which
he made e at the command of ConUantine the great ) this very Saint was
named among the many more who being omitted in his Hiftory were !,SS™'"
received from him into the Martyrologies of the fiicceeding ages, and, /«*«»*.3o8.
had it not been for thofe who fo received them, and, together with J^starkZ
Saint George, tranfmitted them to pofterity, had been utterly un- m**™
known to us. Some fay that Martyrology of Eufebius is extant in the
Efcurial. And in that very year that Saint George his Martyrdom is pla-
ced, no lefs f than feven hundred Martyrs had their Crowns wit hin thir-
ty daies, many of whofe names we are fure, if not all, are utterly omit- aia^vZT
ted in the Ecclefiaftical ftories that are left us. 290.

Betides the Rituals, divers obfervable, yet not very obvious tefti-
monies of them are in the writers of the Eaftern parts. Erections
of Churches were frequent to him there ; and at Ramel efpecially,
famous for his Shrine and Martyrdom, a Bifhoprick was about rive hun-
dred years paft inftituted and confecrated to him. And JuiJinian
C that was Emperor but about CCXL years after Saint Georges paffion)
built a Temple to him in Armetiia, where it is likely, he received much
of his fame as in a neighbouring Country to Cappadocia. So exprefly
fries Procopius that lived under Justinian. KaJ <V( faith* he) nagyip r«~ * Lik3.de u&
Hdfwn, *" B^ctroij ifitpiTo, Et templum extruxit Georgio Martyri in Byzanfs. d'f"'s 3UP'~
I know fbme very learned men have taken that paflage of Procopius 3
for a Temple built by him in Constantinople. Were it fb, the teftimony
were enough for the antient memory of the Martyr. But plainly
Juitinian 's buildings at Constantinople are reckoned by Procopius pur-
pofely in his firft book, and the third ( wherein he faies thus ) he pre*
feiles to belong to what he built in Armenia. The miftaking hath pro-
ceeded both from neglecting the author's drift which he declares enough
to an obferving Reader, as alfb from the fiidden apprehenfion of h Bt-
l<tvni in Byzank to have fignified the fame with lv Eu^i^'s.-* in Byzantiis.,
oriv Bu^at'jia in Byzantio, which is, in Constantinople. Byzana plural-
ly, is the fame with Bazank, in Armenia Major. It was formerly
called Leontopolis, and was the mother City of fix more there, which
is efpecially noted by EuSlathius upon Dionyfius Afer. But, to Saint
George again. Cedrenus fpeaking of the perfecution under Diocletia-i

faies that l TTOtoo/ Tat T>i{ afannat aUrifnm*™ sifa-vo?. E'g <*v tift Rijjn Al.j£a.f. iCompcnd.Hift.

<Tfsi«<^ AVSifi;' N/xottaAiaf £ rifOKo^ioj j£ Tiupyoi oj *oihp.oi. ^7uj«f, Many were P^2-18-
crowned with Martyrdom, and among them Peter of Alexandria and An-
thimus of Nicomedia and Procopius and George the famous Martyrs.
The fame Author tells us alfb, .k that the Emperor Joannes Tzimifces(he kihiJ.pag.$s6.
began in DCCCCLXX) after his viftory againft the Ruffians, which was & ridefa Cu-
had on Saint Georges day, prefently made a publick facred acknowledg- ^Jt*
ment of it tothis Martyr, o' S\ Ba<mst),(fb are his words to the fame pur-

pofe ) 7» iviAmct 9vja; -raJ KaMirJzp f«»;7o?/ Tiu?yi<ii ( m» yi% xj1 Ttit au]v yttufUlf
tv\\£\a.i n"ii vnKiu'wt) 1" iviiry xj Jurlt thj nfof to A?f6(sA«» nlsvi: Joannes Eu-

chaitenjis

66^

■ — — w

Titles of Honor.

Chap. V.

IsttQlana. „mj>. whn built a Monaftery in the place they called Montana.

1 Cedrinus fug.
m Coditius

t&t' OfttK.

cap.15. OS"
Gretjerus ad
turn, Commen-
tar.lib.-i.cap.

Add' Hiftor.
Curopalatis

n i«£o foti«J

Mommachus, who built a Monaftery in the place they called Ato^«M
1 to the honor of Saint George, into which he and the fucceedmg Em-
perors ufed to make m folemn proceffion yearly on Saint Geroge's day,
or the three and twentieth of April Jma facred Poem encouraging the
Emperor glorioufly to entertain our Saviour in his Churches, advifes
him alfo to join in the entertainment thofe that love him, and the
bleiled Virgin his Mother together with the Saint that fights for him,
and is as his general and hath his name from Trophies, Tpo?*7«* or
Victory •■> by which words he means doubtlefs Trop<eophorus, the proper
attribute among their Saints to Saint George. This was done by this
Biftiop about the year MXL in Iambique verfe. And 10 much of it
as gives the full fence of what concerns Saint George, I tranferibe here.

A'^' " s*j*w/f» fitvo-nt s*W»'ps
A£x* rof e£*V"a ?"J *w® 0xo]« &c.
Ai^u t« m?*s xj <riGt 7rj5f atynj ,

AuVof ®i<>v 71 19 6=5 n f f/*T« A0>« 1

To t»» Cejru' ?»*» tiV rfi/»»» $f ttyyiwv,

Tov ^ QeurMiota-m , *j ? H**"1' ^ »

Ton mpCcuriMCovni xj ox4»o»tb 91.

AulSr «Jm'»STMMAXON xj nPOSTATHN

£lj7» TPOnAlA t*A>iV/» ec jjfcJ* ifl*.

Tla'cns >«f *•*•' (rvtff&pbmt <t'9feei

SiivwC Xf»5-^ x} KavTof a-8 X«!ir'

Uit¥7\f ttl h*pviii/*<rt, otIc7W« %r /«£«.

O^BTti <r^o{ an/, [i-hv^eSU *«£«?£</ A»$»i,

tfuni i^t' ej(8j<wr o«A« or/ wK.JipO0t>
M«S' u» *£^7ti« ri, x} K.£5tTnC«; «j riw,
E\ oJ« »iM*'£#<s Xv\vx}-S <r* to K&'iif ,
KttA>> 7mp «u7»r xj 7rjo 1!i« «r «W«i
Tiff E'u£s£(h'*j r«r a$tfi£»r Kenj.Ci.luv.

That is, 2>#* 0- mighty Lord and Emperor receive him that brought light
out of darknefi, &c. Receive him with faith, and worjlnp him according
to his dignity, feeing, hearing, adoring, apprehending and obferving both
God himfelf and the facred Word of God j the light of Men, and delight
of Angels j Him that made you Emperor, and crowned you } raigns with
you and defends you. And with him together entertain thofe that love
him, and his Mother and your own Champion and General, that is
juftly denominated from Trophies. For they a// together are with Chriji
and intercede for you. They all make you glorious, therefore entertain
them. They are a Crown to you, Pearls and rich Jiones, that adde a
mofi excellent fplendor to your Robes of (late. They are againfi your e-
ncmies victorious Anns, with which you conquer and pall conquer to the
end. In them you fball preferve the happy flate of your Empire, and
for your religious hopes you fiall receive a J air reward of them. He is

thus

Chap. V. The Second Fart. 66 5

thus reracmbred alio by the Lady AnnaPorphyrogenneta^ eIts h^=n:£nf7lancl'
(faith (he ° (peaking of Godfrey of Bulloign King of jerufalem, his going oAifxinh-
againft the Turks') Ta p£*a.k r3.7iKa.C0r h $ l msj*a.ou«,7uj r3^;-/*(9- t*na?-nJ?nu>ub>%*
They then went thence to Ramel where the great Martyr Saint George fuf-
fered Martyrdom. And Callicles that lived (as I think) in her time,
hath fome Tetrafticks upon his Statue cut in white Marble, one of
which I adde here •■>

£'/j ill ijttr TicJ}}tiP h KiuK'f

rieuV A.S^ct/* 6 (jLa^Tut 'ins \y. M'£«r.

Ex'ova^i Tan- tomtit 4vj sS* vulgcto coiicc.

le in codice

That is, Zty<?« S^tf* George cut in white Marble. This Martyr is a child vul&M9'
of Abraham made ofjldne. But whatfoever of Red flefi he had, it is
made as white as fnow, being waflnd with the agonifi fweat of Martyr-
dom.

To thefe take that of Nicephcrus Xanthopulus in his "Snevrixi o-CMn A-
yiar xfo* or his fjort reprefentation of the Saints of the year. There
in his April he puts this Saint George and Saint Sabbas thus in one
Verfe.

George and Sabbas Commanders in the War.

And Joannes Cant acumen us ( he that was Emperor ) ufing fome ar-
guments taken from the Martyrs of the Chriftian Church, both in be-
half of the Christians and againft the Mahumedans, mentions Martyrs
in general, but takes Saint George for his Angular example, o'-aif'n-

K'~' "W ag'SJavS'' C failh r he ) n^*'^,©- ua-^ru; ri £?iV* Tid?y& , o( £ ir*.? o.'ut&,, MaQn^^*. r Ape/a^W &-
*», nuSraA, hnua^iw Ji mp cLV7uv xi7»f HA.»ct£, /2a£ca'.£o1u«v!§>- x) 5H/£?{o£CS*©- 57B£p ffi to* re Ma a -
an/tai xj eiJWo*«7?wv i»x 7Z, fxe* ^e<r«v «tpvii£s7ju , ffi,&a.o-&» Jl xj «-£?(r«t/,»Vii **•'* tKhr^v
Sto7s , o <ft «t£?4/XS7d pvt'xf dntdrisf £, fiue/aj Ra-a&vts Snip t5 ci^MaT©- t3 ^e<f8 J) oAaj
aStriiTOi t»f =/« to» ^eis-ac 7r'r'r *"'?«'. The Martyr of Chrijl that is honored by
us Christians, Saint George ( who is alfo honored by the Mufulmans
themfehes, and called by them Chetcr Eliaz ) being tortured and tempted
by the wielded, and by idolaters, that he might be brought to deny Christ,
and Tvorfiip and adore their gods, chofe rather to have undergone a thou-
fand deaths and a thoufand tortures for the name of ChriSi, than at all ,

to renounce the faith that he had in him. And Cantacuzenus goes on there
with fome mor^ particulars of the hiftory of his Martyrdom, as if it were
themoft eminent example of Martyrdom in their Church, and fucha
one as was enough in that kind of argument to make up his apology foi
the Chriftians againft the Mufulmans. In Venice alfo the chief Church
for the Grecians is dedicated to Saint George's name. Emanuel Malaxus
remembers it with the title of Great Saint George, where he (peaks of
the trouble wherein the Grecians there were when Arfenius brought
Pope Alexander the fixth's letters againft them to the Duke of Venice

P p p p fomewhar

"^ Titles of Honor. Chap, V.

EnoUnd tomewhat more than a hundred years paft. jt+m -* -jijw < *** j

pjL' iknifies here « as 4. P*« long fince fignihcd Constantinople )

tri^Piatin. , ^ ^.6Great: Saint Gere's. And upon fooie initaurauon of this

SS."* Church in MDLXIV, an infeription of dedication was made for it, to

our Saviour and to Saint George in the name of all the Ovcmm that

lived there, and of thofe that ufed to come thither. And that by

Michael sophianusof Constantinople, as Crufius u relates it, out of the

u Tuuoirtc , r u00k written by Zacharias Scordylius Marapkaras a Cretan,

It's?* and publilhed, as it feems, by Crufius, MDLXIX. Whether it were

fixton the Church or no, I know not. But it is thus delivered, together

with the purpofe cxpreffed by the author of it.

E'k r»» rt'*i£p»<r/» H £.'ht'uw *<*■*

X P I S T n* Z fl T H* P I

kai Tn", Ann, m a'pttpi, rE apri'n o'i me*

TOTKOI KAIV O'I 'AEI KATA IPONTE2 'EN ETI'A-

2 E T SfN EAA H'N AN EK TaN 'ENO'NIflK

*IAOTlMHSAMENOI

TO I'EPON A'NE'OHKAN

A <J> S A

That is.

Far f Ae dedication of the Church of the
Great Martyr Saint George,f/je inscripti-
on of the Grecians in form of a Title :
made by the tnoSi dijereet and Learned
Michael Sophianus of Constantinople.

TO OURSAVIOQR CHRIST
AND TO THE HOL Y M AR T Y R S. GEO R GE,
THE GRECIANS THAT ARE ATVENICE
AND THOSE THAT USUALLY COME THL-
THER HAVE MOST DEVOUTLY
CONSECRATED THIS CHURCH
M D LX IV.

The book out of which Crufius had this, it feems, was that of this
Zacharias Scordylius, touching the degrees of Confanguinity, or tfci
«^TnV(fuWrf«Uti3<t6fiw» at the end of which in my Copy Printed at Venice,
MDLXXXVIII, I find this that Crufius cites, (aving that the year of
our Lord is omitted. But alfo there are joined Iambiques, written by
the lame Zacharias upon that dedication. And in mount Athos, where
Gntait apui twentv tvvo Monasteries are yet remaining, two of them * are facred
JmuZ R.'«^ fr°m antient time to his name.

gtrt*mJi' y° t^ef^ .we ac^e tne mernory of him in Damafcetms Studites not

ff.n without his title of Trop<eophorus, and in Maximus Margunius not many

years fince Biftiop of Cythera, or Cerigo, as they call it now. o' «>.,

Chap. V. The Second Part, 661

*i5 a * ciia! Tisyi& ""' ( fo are the Words of ******** mixt with the di- v 7~j.
aleft of the later y Greeks ) * ,„, Jf * B*(>S« a,„w*. ^ rfc ^ Wff*

•*'",t' "re" Kili»« » "'^-f* which is but the fame in fubftance that is be-
fore cited out of their Rituals 3 The glorious , wonderful, and <>reat
Martyr Saint George was in the time of Diocletian the Emperor, o/Cap-
padocia, and of a good family, and a Tribune in the wars, but when
he Juffered martyrdom, he was by Dignity a Count. But alfo there is a-
mong them of the Greeks Church a teftimony of an order of Religi-
ous Knighthood under the title of this Martyr which continues to this
day, from no other original than the very time ofContfantine the great
if we may believe the pretences that the Soveraigns of the order them-
felves make to it. I mean that order whereof thofe of the Imperial
Family of the Comneni claim at this day to be Soveraigns , and ac-
cordingly do make their Conilanttniani Cavalieri (as they call them)
under the rule of Saint Bafile, and the title of Saint George with the
Red Crofs and thofe words,' In hoc Signo vince; or \v T;ra ^ ■ written
with gold upon it. This, they (ay, was begun by Conilantine the *&*& £«-
Great, and afterward encreafed by Heraclms upon his vidory had a- ££3L
gainft Cofroes. And the making of fuch Knights and the foveraignty &**t*n
over them is derived to the Comneni, chiefly through a Patent thereof
made by the Emperor Michael PaUologus to Michael Angelo Comneno
and Andrea his fbn and to the heirs of their bodies begotten, whence
Signor Don Giovanni Andrea Angelo Flavio (lately and perhaps yet living
in Venice, and pretending alio himfelf heir to the Crowru>f the Con-
tfantinopolitan Empire ) as defcended from Michael Angelo ( heir to
Ifaacio Angela that was Emperor ) hath both the contents of that Pa-
tent fummarily teftified with the authority of the Patent it felf under
the hand and feal of a Notary at Rome in March MDCX by the title of
Principe di Macedonia & Moldavia, Duca & Conte de Drivalio & di
Durazzo & gran fop ano e Maeslro della Militia feu religione aureata
Angelica Conftantiniana infiituita par apparitione divina dal Magno
Conftantino Imperatore fotto la regola di S. Bafilio & invocatione S.
Georgio Martyre Capitano di ConiJantio ( thus he is fuppofed here,
a Captain under Contlantius who was a Ctejar in Diocletian's time J pa-
dre di detto Constantino eretta & poi da Eraclio Conjlantiniano Impera-
tor Gr<eco nel tempo chebbe la vittoria contro Cofedroe Re de Per ft am-
pliata & dilata &c. And divers particular allowances of the privi-
ledges of making thofe Knights ( efpecially in the States of Spain and
Italy ) by this pretence and the authority received from the Patent
are added and were Printed alfb at Rome in the fame year. And a-
mong them, one is that Giovanni Georgio di Cefalonea , who falfly
pretended himfelf an heir to this right againft Pietro Angelo father of
this Giovanni Andrea Angelo in MDXCI was by fentence given by Pro-
fpero Farinacio that great Lawyer ( whofe many and excellent Deci-
fionsare fincepublick ) being Lieutenant Criminal of Signior C ami Ho
Burghefe Auditor of the Pope's chamber, and afterward confirmed by
Signior Pompeio Mollela Lieutenant to Signior Francifco Aldobrandino
a Commiffioner fpecially appointed by Pope Clement the eighth in
MDXCI V7, firit condemned to perpetual banifhment from the whole
Popedome and afterward to the Gallies during his life whence he was
in MDXCVII releafed by reafbn of his age, remaining frill under the
fentence of banifhment, and that if he did any more ufurp the making

P p p p 2 of

66S

Titles of Honor.

Chap, V.

Etln

a tih.^.csf.l,
& 8.

Other teftimonies are
and the re-

i.pag.i-tf.

land of any of thofe Knights he fhould die for it

in the writers of the Weftern parts touching thcfe Knights
ference of their original to Conliantine as you may fee fpecially in Ga-
fpar EjcoUvabi&hiftoty'ralentia, whereupon his faith, you have an
old Coin of thofe primitive ages ( he makes it a Coin of Majoranus )
with GLORIA CiESARUM AUGUSTORUM
GEO R G I A N OR UM on the ore fide of it, which he interprets
by the Glory of the defares Auguiios Macliros dc la Cavalleria Gcorgi-
ana. That very crofs alfo that appeared to Conliantine he makes Saint
George's and divers other things he hath touching it which I willingly o-
mit here. To thefemay be added other teftimonies learned from the
Eaftern parts though delivered by Writers of the Weft. That of
bvrtil.ryrim d» *> Jutfinian's erecting a Temple to Saint George at Lydda or Diofpolis,
hiio fucro lib. ^me three miles diftant from Rama or Ramel in VaUUine in the portion
of the Tribe of Ephraim ( by reafon of which nearnefs, and for that
the Bifhoprick there inftituted was called fometimes of Lydda, and
fometimes of Ramel, as well the one place as the other hath been men-
tioned by Writers for his martyrdome. ) The particulars of his ftatue
and miracles largely related from Arculjus who learned them in the
Eaft, by Adamannus a Scot c that wrote about DCCCC years fince and
rDff^/"/'rr*publifhed at Ingoljiade by Getherus in 1619. have their weight here
t%.i,. alio ; as likewife that of Johannes Cotovicus d fpeaking of Lydda. A/ox

dnirierar.Hit' • faith he ) urhem antiquijfimam Diofpolim olim nuncupatam , dijiantem
a Kamatriamil/ia pajfnum^eminus confpeximus.ll£c Divi Georgii marty-
rio ac tumulo, & imprimis Petri Apoftoli pradicatione & miraculo Celebris
eji. Nuncfolo <equata <& in cinerem fere verfa tot a negletla jacet. Pra-
ter pauca enim Maurorum tuguriola jolum fupcrcjl temp htm in Martyr is
memoriama Richardo Anglia? Rege (ut aliqui put ant ) rcji aura turn fu-
pra fnndamenta antiquioris delubri a Csfare Juftiniano ( ut volup.t ) e-
recii quod paulo ante adventum Bullionii Ditas cum fuo exerciih Sara-
ceni job tenus dejecerunt, neChrijiiani e in urbis Hicrofolym£ oppugna-
tione trabibus Eccle(i<e qu£ mult£ proceritatis crat liter cntitr ea'que in
machinas & tormenta convertcrent. That Church is now, he faies,
ufed partly for a Mefchite by the Turks , and partly by fbme Greeks
Monks. And it is held in Angular reverence as well by the Mulume-
dans{ as Christians. For all of them that come back from their pil-
grimage to Mecha through Palejlinc, devotionis ergo ( faith he ) adire
illud hand negligunt , prccibufque inibi Deo redditis largas ctiam elecmo-
fynas erogant & Martyr is fepulchrum vencrantur. And he tells us that
the Mahnmedans take him alfo to befu£ fe&£ proteffor eximius, and fo
honor him that when they fometimes deftroy other Images of Saints in
the Chriftian Churches, they religioufly abftain from Saint George's,
touching which he hath an example in a Monaftery of Minorite Friars
in Arnica ( a town of Cyprus ) where all the other Images being de-
ftroyedby them, only Saint George's he faw fitting on horfeback with a
tuhpant on his head, and left untoucht. Many other teftimonies of the
Eaftern parts that are of lefs note concerning him, I omit here and
come to a fhort view of fuch as are of him in the Weftern.

XLII. For the Weftern Church you may remember what is at large
ot him in Jacobus de Voragine, Lipomanus, Sunns and the like which
write ex profejfo the lives of the Saints. The ■ v are obvious and there-
tore we omit them here. The antienteft Martyrologies have him alfo

on

e Guil.tyrim
Itto citato.

iVide item
Cotovicum
difl.ltinetai
/0/.343.

C h a p. V . 7 he Second Fart. 6 6 o

on the three and twentieth of April, with Natahs Santo Georgii £„„ ldnc(
Marty ris cujus ilhijlre Martyr mm inter Coronas Mar tj rum Ecclefia Dei
veneratur. Pope Gregory the w Great that lived about three hundred hGrVor.Ui.4i
years after the fuppofed time of his Martyrdom, repaired an anticnt ind,a- 4 '-E2f-
Church dedicated to his memory. And before that , Saint German 68,
Bilhop of Park after his pilgrimage to Hierujalem, returning through
Conjlantinople, received there from the Emperor Jujlmian, among o-
ther precious reliques, Saint Georges arm which he laid up at Saint Vin-
cent's in Park. So faies ' Awiomus a moft antient Writer of France ,\ Dtgtfl.Tran-
who hath King Childebert his Charter of foundation of Saint Vincent's coruml'i>.2.
at large ( in the year DLIX ) wherein among many other Saints barely t"p':i0'
named he is peculiarly ftiled Eeatijfimus Sanctus Georgia. And Grego-
rys Turonenjis another near that age, fpecially remembers k both his re- ^™(i
liques and Miracles. Eji in Sacramentario ( faith Baronius 1 alio ) S. Ica/>-ioi.
Gregorii, in Nat ah ;S. Georgii fpecialk de eodem Santfo pr<efatic. And ^om^'Tr!'.
Sidonius Bifhop of Mentz, in the time of Jujlinian's reign , erecfed a '»•
Church to this Saint, where the reliques and memory thereof remain ™B"w'r*d
"' to this day. On which alio Venantms Fortunatus a Chriftian Poet n of im».m.VL£
little lefs antiquity, hath this Epigram. 39-

2-EP'g.i1'

Martyrk egregii pollens micat aula GeorogI,

Cujus in hunc mundum fpargitur altus honor.
Carcere, c<ede, ftti, vinclk, fame, frigore, fiammk

Confefjus Chrijlum duxit ad ajlra caput.
Qui virtitte potens Orientis in arce fepultus

Ecce jub occiduo car dine prsbet ope///.
Ergo memento preces & redder e dona viator j

Obtinct hie meritk quod petit alma fides.
Condi dit antijies Sidonius ijia decenter ,

Proficiant anini£ qu£ nova templa fii£.

And in another Church he notes among; other reliques ° fbme of this „
Saint George. io.c;.io.

Hie quoque reliqmk micat ille Georgius almus,
Qui probut ignecedit, nee pice merfus obit.

Fuit & Rom£ ( fo alfo Bardniits ) qu£ adhuc pcrfeverat illujtris me-
moria S. Georgii ad velum aureum, ubi <& caput ejus ajjervatur quod Za-
charias Papa in theca repertum cum injcriptione Grascis Uteris exarata i-
bidem recondidit, ut tejiatur liber de Romanis Tontificibus in Zacharia.
This Pope Zachary was a Grecian and lived Pope in D CCXL and after-
ward Bafllicam ( faith Palatina ) Beati Georgii in Velabro cpndidit, ca-
que loci caput ipjhts SanUi collocavit. Other antient, and as yet not
publifhed teftimonies of his life are mentioned by Baronius. And in the
Office of the Church of Rome for that day ufually , which they keep
as the Greek Church on the three and twentieth of April, befides
theEpiftle, Gofpel and what elle might be common to other Saints,
they have p thefe alfb with his name in them. Deus qui nos Beati Georgii p Miffah r».
Martyris tui meritis & interccljione Utificas, concede propitius ut qui »*«*» Par*
tua per eum benepcia pojcimus, dono tu£ grati£ conjequamur per Dominnm\xi^]' *
nojlrum . And after the offering, Munera Domine oblata jantlifica &
intercedente Beato Martyre tuo , no s per h<ec a peccatorum nojlrorum

macutis

670

Titles of Honor. C h a p. V

Encland. mentis emunda per Dominum nostrum : and for the Toll communion Sup-
phces te ro^amut omnipotens Dens, lit quos tuis reficts Sacrament^ in-
terceded Beato Georgio Martyre tuo , fibi etiam placitis moribus di-
^nanter tribuas defcrvire per Dominum nollrum. And whereas in Rome
every month hath certain fpecial Feaft daies which are no Court daies in
the Capitol ( as Corpus Chnfti day , All Saints, Midfomer day, and
Candlemas day with us at Weftminfter ) in April no Saints days but of
Saint Mark and Saint George are appointed to be honored fo, as we

qStatuta Ko- ^ee -m t^e i^aws 1 of that City. Neither is it to be omitted here that in

m*M.i.caf. theanticnt Orcj0 nontanm (which is a Ceremonial or Ritual for the
Contention of Bifhops, Abbots, Nuns, &e. ) there is an Or do ad ar-
mandutn Ecclefit defenforem velalium Militcm , and after divers praiers
proper to the giving of that dignity of Knighthood, one follows in thefe
words prefently after the Shield given, Domine Deus, qui conteris bellai
& adjutor, & VrotcUor es omnium in te fperantium, rejpice propitius in-
•vocationcm nojiram & per merita Sanfforum'rMartymm tuorum & Mi-
liturn, Mauricii, Sebaftiani, Georgii, pr<ejia huic viro viftoriam de hc-
ftibus fuis, & falva eum tuo gratuito munere, qui dignatus es hominem
redimere preciocijfimofilii tui Janguine, qui tecum vivit. But as it hap-
pens frequently in the reports of what is at all wonderful (Tuch are
thofe of the luff brings of the Martyrs )fo hath it in that of Saint George 3
that fo many incredible circumftances are added , and fo mixt with
his Martyrdom, that the relation of him hath fuffered too much ble-
mim by fuch mixtures. Whence it was that when Pope Gelafius the
firft in CCCCXCIV in his Synode at Rome, made a large declaration of
what writings were to be admitted, befide the holy Scriptures, he
reckoned up many, as alio the Gejia San&orum Martyrum 5 Sed idea,
faith he, * fecundum antiquam confuetudinem flngulari Cautela, in

* Tom.Ci)»cl!. g^ j^ j^ }J0n iegU„fUr ql(ja & corum qui conferipjere nomina penitus lgno-

ifii8.p«?.5oi. rantur & ab infidehbus aut idiotis fuperflua ant minus apt a quam rei or do

vift.is.cau.i. pierjf fcripta ejfc putantur j ficut cujufdam guirici & Julitt<e, jicut

m»najua Georgii ( fbme Editions of Gratian have fallly Gregorii ) aliorumque

fm..it.tap.4il. hujujmodi pajfiones , qu<e ab h&reticis perhibentur conjcript<e. Propter

i""*22o 'b' (lii0c^ ut di&um eft, ne vel levis fubfannandi oriatur occajio, in fan&a fvo-

mana Ecclefta non leguntur. For examples of fuch Saints lives as were

. fo mifwritten, he brings thole of Saint guiricus, and Saint Julitta, and

of Saint George •■, but fo, that whereas they are named with cujufdam

rc^"'lmd' prefixt to them, Saint George as a more eminent and known Saint in

(Baro,,'.A»nai. thofe times, is fever'd from them by ficut Georgii. And we fee in the

tom.x.fubfi- fixt general Councel at Constantinople*, fpecial Canon r is made againft

Ta/mIu^t tne admiffion of fuch lives of the holy Martyrs as were written by

iq£Trii.z}.et jtr.^A^af ix$tci or hereticly, as they are there called, ** «V rU n vctr*

gunico qui in ffn&i "-vyx/^onv ly w^;a«iria» ttnymt tkj a'xaorw?, to the end that they might

Synodo ,UaGt- difhonor the Martyrs of Chri/i, and make the relations of them incredible

pwt°jfijulfi t0 !he bearers- But out of the feveral afts of Martyrs and their lives

placet eutidem written, fuch choice was afterward f made that fbme were and are to

t it «"uoZ this da? read in the Church of Rome. And Baronius thinks alfo that he

2 (ub «»«'<> ' found in an antient Ms.in the Vatican,thoCe very corrupted acts of Saint

cbrifii 305- George which were noted in that Synod of Rome by Gelaftus, for which

TJZ'p.vid.. he profefieshe made a moft painful fearch. His own words beft de-

f,Sew»nem ferve place here, gutnamejfent all a, faies <■ he, Georgii, a Gelafio

ttfrZ^T probata at que rejetfa, exquireudi ftudio fiztigatus, ea me tandem in-

»fa. venijje arbitror. In nojira bibli&theca, tertio Toma vita SanUorum anti-

quijjimo,

Chap. V. The Second Part. ~Jnl

quijfimo, acpene vetuftate confumpto codice, ibi par. ieo. mvem afla V 1~J
qntdam S. Georgii nuUis hand dubinm referta JJac^ibTpZ^ ^^
Ja madum ab omnimiramlorum ratione alien* feruntur 5 qui auidem
Kut pr«d,ei* Synodi utar verbis) non ad pietatem legates, fed \d in-
Jidelitatem adduciwt. Infat praterea illic qutdam ab h/reticis ac-
cepta atque Gentilibus: ut confii&us rile Georgii cum Athanaflo ma.no ■
aliuditmmirumaut~ior impius WGeorgium Arnanum Epijcopum invaforem
jcdis Alesan4nttZ€». Magni Athanafii ejus fedis Epfiopi pugnacijkmm
pay cut or em Athanafium emm ab Amanis ejfe magum apellatum acta
lyn concihabult fatk decent: apud Gentiles etiam eandem de eo (bar
jm ejfe cahmniam conjlat ex Ammiano Marcellino lib. r 5. At Georgium
Arnanum Epifcopum, defuntfo Conftantino Imperatore occifum effe ob e
jusfcelera Alexandria?, relatumque a fuk in Martyr >es , liquet - tefiante
2d etiam Marcelhno libra 22. Ex quibus fane apparet totam iUam de
act is Lreorgn fabulam fuijje commentum Arrianorum. Leguntur in iif-
demaha nonnuIJdindigna Martyr e : nt phanatica qu<edam& portentofa
JujpecJum contubcrnium vidua, ars doloja ejufdem ad perdendos Gentill
am magos, at que enccandos Gentiles quofque, mnumera prxterea ten-men-
torum genera, quibus agitatus Georgius, nee mori potnit, ut, prater e-
culeos , ungnlas , crates ferrcas igmtas, rotamque mucronibus undique
prajixam, calceofque armatos clavk, qua& in aliis leguntur at! is 5 etiam
area ferrca clavorum cufpidibus intus ad inferiendum aptata, pracipitium
contnf.ones malleis ferrcis iterate, columna ingentis ponder is fuper eum
pof.ta, ingentifque molis ftxum fuper caput revolutum, f err eum ignitum
jiratum, liqucns plumbum fuper effufum, quadraginta igniti clavi quibus
eft confofus, arieus bos candens , merfio in pnteum ingentis ponderk
J'axo ad colluf'i Ugato, quibus nee qui dent occidi Martyrempotuijfe tradunt.
Ad hac infuper, fingitur ibi Datianus quidam Imperator qui Pern's domi-
netur & feptnaginta quinque Regibus imperet fub quo Georgius pajfus
Jltp & alia mult a qua potius delirantium fomnia, quam fynceram hi'
Jioriam Martyris pra fe ferant, qua Gelafii cenfura- projeripta effe, abjque
aliqua difficult ate qui f que (ibi fuadcre pot eft.

Other afts of him written by Metaphraftes and the compilers of the
Saints lives in the later times, and the author of the common Legend
and liich like have vanities enough mixt with his Martyrdom. But a-
rnong all thofe that they have in the Vatican, Baronius thinks that one
to be ncareft truth which was wont to be read in fome Churches, and
hath in it the year of the Martyrdom, and only beating, the wheel, the
frying pan, and the beheading, for his fufFerings. Legi &inveteri
Manu Jcripto ( faith he to that purpofe ) qua in quibufdam Ecclefiis re-
citari confuevcrunt alia Georgii, ubi & annus pajjionis defcribitur
CCXC ibiquc hac folummodo torment a Georgius pajjus narratur ,
verbera, Rot am, ignitamque fartaginem, ac demum gladio truncatus le-
gitur. gh/a licet ob longiores paraphrafes & carmina qua in eis ha-
bentur intcxt.r, minim} refer ant ptiftinum ilium candor em ac fine fuco
dicendi ftilum, tamen ceteris probabiliora videntur* Habemus ea in
noftra Bibliotkeca Tom. cj* Fit. Santlorum pag. 74. So Baronius. The
many Dedications of Churches and Societies to him in the later ages,
and the mention of his reliques, of his frequent Apparitions and
the like, we omit , being fuch as cannot aclde any valuable honor
here to his name, beyond that which thofe antient tefHmonies have
given him*

XLIII. Ift

r,-2 Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

¥~rland XLIII. In the conlideration how he came to be as the Patron Saint
" of the Englifi 5 we may eaficr ghefs at the reafon why his name was
chofen by them, than of the time when it was chofen. It is nothing
ftrange that fo Military a Nation fhould chufe the name of fuch a
Soldier Saint, and of one fo known by the peculiar name of Tropa-
ophorus or I iUorious as is already {hewed, being alfo of far greater emi-
nency in both Churches than either Saint s abbas or Saint SebaSli-
an, Saint Maurice, or any of the reft that were Soldiers alfo. And in

,, ,4 the Articles prepared by Richard Scroope Archbifhop of u Torl^ againft

Henry the Fourth, he is called Saint George £@attJ>Z atlO fentgtjt, f pCCtal

fipouctoi anU Bcfcntiouc of tlje ftealm of CnglanD anD aboftet. So

toward trie end of Edward the third alfo, that is, in his forty fourth
year, in the Conftitutions of a Guild erefted to him by fome of the
Weft-ftreet in Chichejier, he is (tiled Anglorum Frotector & Fatronus.
In Dei nomine Amen, die Sabbati in feiio San&i Bartholomaei Apcjloli
contingent e (fo are the word of the preamble to thofe Conftitutions,
' Ms. * which I have ) in Anno Domini MCCCLXVIII indiZione VIII, Tonti-

JicatusJanCiilJimi in Christ 0 Fatris& Domini nojiri Urbani divina pro-
vident1 a Tap£ V ,AnnoXVU, menfis Augufti die XXIV, ad honor em S.
Trinitatk Juiqj Gloriofl Martyris Georgii Anglorum Trotecioris & Fa-
troni, gitidafft de Weftrata Ciceftr. devoti ad ipjum San&um jitmma
devotione excitati imaginem ipfius in Ecclefta Ciceftr. honor ifice erexerunt
fraternitatem quandam inter eojdem jlatuentes &c. But for the firft
and exact: time or age 3 although I have not obferved any warrantable
ftory either of Invocation of his name or other peculiar honor done
to him by the Englifi as drawing him to their part, before Edward the
xVdiiuoiex x third, yet it is very likely that he was long before taken by our
rT^flT'0 Nation as their Patron-Saint, and that perhaps, in the time of the ho-
pra §41. ly wars when our Anceftors had fo frequent accefs, by the affiftance of
their fwords to thofe Eaftern parts where he was ever fince his Mar-
tyrdom and to this day is fo magnified. And our Ring Richard the
firft's repairing his Temple at Lydda is before remembred by ? Cotovi-
a/:T.But I fhould have the fboner ghefled that his name had been firft ta-
ken to us, under Edward the third, if I had not feen that, even in a
moft antient Martyrology, peculiarly belonging to this Kingdom, he
is the only Saint mentioned for the three and twentieth of April ,
though both in the Greeks and Latin Martyrologies there be divers
more befides him on that day. Unlets there had been fgrne Angular
honor given him from this Nation, why fhould his name alone be fo
honored with it ? I determine nothing here. I fee not light enough.
But the Martyrology which I mean is to this purpofe obfervable, and
fois that memory -it hath alio of Saint George, that it may be fo com-
pared with other paffages of his life that are publifhed. For this is
yet only Manufcript, and in Saxon or the antient Englifi of the time
before the Normans, and upon the three and twentieth of April, or of
Vaxo^um'b- e°rCopmonaJ>f as it is there called; hath thefe words. On * )>one ppeo *} Cpent»S
Hetbtc* Be. o)>an &s$,]>£r bij> Samde Geopiur tjb (To it is written 5 clearly for Geopji-

wdcZldri. l'r 7& and the Saxons did ever keeP the Latin terminations of names,

gitnfts voiu- as the Dutch do fomewhat frequently at this dayj >£r a&elan cpapcyper

mtnt/f mtf. J>oneDac,inur fe CaTepe reopan 5eape myb unafecjcnDlicum jttaim hyne bpea-

co&ej»heCpirc piffoce -y he na*ppe hyne opep rpi)*n ne mihce i ~\ sptep bam

reopon geapum het he hyne beheap&ian, that is, On the three and twentieth

day, k Saint George'/ Featt, that noble Marty, whom Datianus the

Emperor

Chap. V. The Second Part. ~ ~ ~" 673

Emperor fever years together with unfpea&ble tortures urged to renounce EnoUnA
Chrifi. which when he could not bring topafs, he cut of his head. And a r
little after, An& Sjind Geopiup hymto Dpyhtne- seb<rb -j "onrcpi^S, J;*.
len& CprrC onpoh minum gar*??. *] ic 'Se by&be j> rpaj>pilc manrpa myne Jemynj,
on eop'San oo ponn apypp ppam 'Sarr manner hure sice untpunyrre ne hyn,
peon&ne rce^e ne hungop ne mancpealm i •] pp man mynna nama nemne'oon
aenrgpe ppece&nyrre o^e on pas o^Se on o'Spum py^ ]£V? ^Sonnepvlge re
Pynpe myl&heopcyneppe. iU cxnprepenop heopenum -jcp.e'S, cum ¥m geblet-
rooa, "J ppahpile manppaansnrgpe pcope -] ppece&nyrre mynne naman paph %t
cystic hyne^ehypei that is, And Saint George, (at his death) prayed
to the Lord and faid Jefus Chriji receive my foul ■-, and I befeech thee that
rvhofoever foall kscp my commemoration on earth, all ' falfjood, hurt, hun-
ger, and Jicknejs be far from his houfe ; and that whojoever Jl)all in any
danger either by Sea or clfewhere, life my name, thou wilt be merciful to
him. Then came a voice from Heaven fayingyCome thou blejjed,and whojoever
fhallin any danger or place call on my name through thee, him will I hear.
After which, ^lr culpa his book is remembred ffbr that of Adorn annus
taken from him which is a before cited) as a teftimony of his miracles. a §- 42, ••
The language and hand of this Martyrologe- is of about the age of Saint
Dunjian, or above DC years fince. And this of his prayer at his death
and the voice inanivver of it, is thus exprefled in old Englilli by b one bMs.cap.n
long fince that wrote the lives of the chief Saints in Verfe and hath
in his,the particulars of his Tortures.

fct# ijonDcn \)t belt!) op on Ijii; a fcoun be fat a Hue
TUtf), be feDc, jbeui cbjtft tbat alle tbing migbt 3ffe
<!5?antme git it ft tbt toille, tbat tobofo in faite manete
J^alt toel mt Dai in Auril foj mp lobe on erDe bete,
^Dbat tbere ne falle in Dilfte bous no qualm m all tty pete,
|}e gtet feftnefte , ne bonget ftrong tbat thereof ne be no fete,
3inD bo fo in petill of f&z to me bi&De bis bone
€>tbetin otbet fteDegpetiloii&bele btmtbeteof (one-
"Cbo betoc \)i a fotg of beben tbat to bim fe&e itoois
Com font to me mp bleffetb cbtit>> t\)i bon beto i#*
"Cbo \)is> beO toas of innite ?c.

Only, thus much I add for the name of the Emperor under whom
he fuffered. He is called often Datianm, which is the fame that is
given to the King of Perfia under whole tyranny he is fuppofed to
have fuffered in thofe fabulous Legends of him cited by Earonius. How
Datianm came to be made a name of a rerffan King I know not. But
he is noted in the Saxon Martyrologe with the addition of Cajepe or
Cafar which is mod: proper to the Emperors of Rome and their fuccef-
fbrs. And therefore might not Datiauus be miftranferibed into this y
Martyrology and elfewhere alio for Diocletianus ? we know that in jaJmmMtit-
old writing. jf«/?/^»jewasufedfor Jujliuianus, as to this day it is in cepiia'uxfeT*
the Greeks d Rituals. Might not Datianus fo be corrupted from fome £SS-
abbreviatureofD/^r/r^w//// Among the Saxon Homilies alio of Alfi- tnm into Un-
cus upon e fbme few Saints days, or rather in their lives diftributed to ^'/.Mf«/7-
their days, this Saint ( by the name of Georius) and his Martyrdom „,„ Ja^l
without the vanities that others joyn with him, are defcribed under "^"/f""/tfr"
Datianus(\vhich name may be interpreted as before)and he is called an e m"£jw.
Eabopman (that is Count) of Cappadocia there 3 and in the fpeech that Maw.

Q,q q q the

6n, Titles of Honor. ■ Chap.V

nth him he fays, Geppiuf ic eom gehaten > and ic haeb-

ir / / the Emperor hath with him he lays, i^ojnur «= c««. b^uocu , *.,« n ,^0-

t^/tf^,beeaI&op6omoBiiiWumceap&e^eirSehaCen Cappafaociai / am called Geor-

2ius I W an Earldom in my oxen County called Cappadocia. We

fee in the teftimonies of the Grtek. Church he is called Comes

which agrees with this of Ealbopman and Eal&oP&om. Alliens

Archbifhop of Canterbury about a M after the death of our Sa-

was
viour.

But however & thefeare no flight teftimonies that he was in great

eftimation among the Englijh, even in the Saxon times. After that the

Order was inftituted, an addition of honour was alfo to his Feaft day,

which is the three and twentieth of April. For whereas antiently it. had

been only minus Duplex jt was firft in a Convocation of the firft of Henry

the fouithjheld under Archbifhop Arundel.deCired quod f fettum Sancti

AnmddX. Georgii Martyris qui totius militia? Anglican* Spiritualis eft Patronus,

cant.t«r*'u & penes quern in aUibus Armorum pr£ ceteris fanttis hahetur devotius

fe.n.b.arui-1. ^ cot,ficlcntius memoria, infiituatur per tolam Angliam fejiive ac fo-

lenniter feriandum & colendum fuut c£ter<e Nationes fuorum Vatronorum

fefia colunt. But this was defired among divers other things, ( ex-

preiled in a petition delivered by one John Maidenheth in name of

all the Clergy of the Province of Canterbury to the Archbifhop, and

the reft of the BifhopsJ none of which at that time had any further

proceeding. But afterward, upon the inftance of King Henry the fifth,

preparing for frame , his day was made EeUum Duplex ad modum

majork Duplicis, by a Canon of the Convocation of the Province of

Canterbury^ held in November MCCCCXV. For to that time muft thole

Stti .tnhJt words of IValftngham be referred. Eo tempore decretumfuit (faith » he)

Hmriti $. per Cleri Concilium Londoniis apud Santfum Paulum celebratum, ad in-

jlantiam maxime Regis nunc (fpeaking of Henry the fifth) ut feftivitas

S> Georgii Martyris , ut Duplex fejlnm de c<etero celebretur. This in

JValfingham is thus placed in MCCCCXIII or the firft of Henry the

fifth. But Linxcood of it, exprefly ; H<ec Conjiitutio fuit Henrici Chi-

chele Archiepifcopi Cantuarienfis moderni qui banc Conjiitutionem fpe-

cialiter edidit ad excitationem Regis Henrici Angli* quinti in partes

Normannue tranfituri. And chicheley was not Archbiftiop in the firft

year of Henry the fifth. And in the Regifters of the Convocation of

that time, the letters fent by this Archbifhop to the Bifhop of London

(as the ufe is in other things of like nature) for the obfervation of the

day according to the Canon, are dated in January MCCCCXV, or

the third of Henry the fifth. And it is, in thofe Letters, recited in

h Ky/y?. Mi. thefe words j Ineffabilk h & imperfcrutabilis potential Dominus, cuius

bkcleilAf b a^'tuc^° prudenti£ nullis inclufa limitibus, nullis ter minis comprehenfa,

put. part. 2. re&i cenfura judicii Cmlejiiapariter &terrena gubernat^etfi cun&os ejus mi-

£'«.'? l"'xl\ni(lros maenificet, alt is decor at honoribus, & cceleftis efficiat beatitudi-

p.Ul indWOOd •> rr rr 11 I I- r l ■ n ■ -it*

lit. diFiriisc. *"* P0JjcJJores-> nonnuilos tamen apud diver larumChriJtiamjjimiregionum

htufftbtits. Ai- jncolas laudis &pr£miorum uberioriretributione prosequitur, quosipfa-

Art'hurum rum regionum habitatoribus patrones & intcrcejforcs fpeciales difpofuit,

jDuck in vita utjic ipfos mcrito collaudet ingentior devotio populi fub tanto patrono & in-

Sf.J^.43.*' UrceSoris prtfidio per Dei dementi am affidue Jiabilita. Hujus itaque

difpofitionif ex clementijjima & benignijfima Dei Salvatoris nojiri mife-

ricordia procedentis confideratione^Uoms Anglican* plebs fidelis, et(l

Deum in)anUis fuis omnibus laudare ex debito teneatur^ ipfum tamen ut

orbis affatus ipfaq-*, gratia defuper concejfe experiential erti cunftam inter-

pres optima.in fuo atteftantHr,raanyxe glorioiiftimoBcato Georgio,tanqua

patrono

Chap. V. 1 he Second Part. Si<

patrono Sc protedore didb? Nationis fpeciali hnmanis tenet™ aitollere F„r/ J
vocibus, laudibus perfonare pracipuis & fpecialibus honor/bus •oenerari. e
Hnjus namque, utindubitanter credimus . inter ventu nedum gentis An*
gligena? armata militia contra incurfus hoftiles bell or um tempore [tutal '
reperitur, fed & Cleri pugna militaris infacra pads otiofub tanti patr.i-
nifuffragro cekbntcr roboratur. Hinc eSi quodnos qui Dei laudem in fan-
&is fuis, in qui bus gloriofm exijiit, in nojira Provincia cupimm amplrari,
Regis St Regni incolarum ad hoc hortatibus excitati , cenfiatrumi
noUrorum & Cleri Provincia nojira dulii confiliis, quinimo & nottri
Provincialis Concilii robore ac decreto fttffulti, ant i quorum Pat rum pium
erga Sancfos Dei devotionis affectum profequentes, Feftum Beati Geor-
gii Martyris/ȣ Officio duplici & { ad modum majoris duplicis/^' tarn iDsFeftodu-
perClerum quamper populum di&a Provincia per univerfas Ecclefm c- Plici&cIuotu'
jufdem, de exprejfo confenfu nojirorum fiatrum Cleri antedi&i, volumus s 5!j& \m»«T.'
jiatuimus, <&■ pracipimus annis fingulis, perpetuus futurh temporibus Co- R ati""*1- w-7-
Unniter celebrari & in ipfofejio ab omnifervili opere per omnes civitates oXsSr.
& loca ipfus Provincia ficut & prout in fefto Natalis Domini pracipimus *"» Lin-wood
feriari, quo magis in ipfo fejio pUbs jiddis ad Ecclefias conveniant, De- ^inttiMis'
um Undent, & ipfus fanUi & omnium Beat or um patrocinia devotius -/^officio"
implorent &• pro Rege ac Regni falute injtant frequent/us & exorcnt. Be- duplici « verb.
fore this, by a Canon k under Archbifhop IJkp in the thirty feventh ■JESS*™"
year of Edward the third , the Holy days were confined to a nar- k ^pft.Krd.
row number, and to but a few more than we now fibferve, excepting f*"[ft1'insp
the days of Dedication of Churches, and the Patron Saints of them,
to which liberty Linwood , by reafon of that Canon of Chicheley's
tiraej gives this exception, ' Excipe Feftum San&i Georgii, which in \ Kitit.it Ft-
that of Iflep was not mentioned. And liberty wis given to work on r"lC;exCcri-
any other Saint's day. After this as before alfo in the Calendaries of p""r"'
the Englif) Church, Saint George's day was noted with Duplex, yet fo
that itftood, it feems, only for Minus Duplex, or infer ins Duplex dill
notwithstanding this Canon of the Convocation. For in the Ordi-
nal, Pica or Pie of the Church of Salisbury wlfich is called alfo Dire-
tforium Sacerdotum, carefully rectified and published in 1508, or the
beginning of Henry the eighth, by one Mr. Clerl^e Chantor of King's
College in Cambridge by the direction of that Univerfity ( a book by
which Priefts were taught how and when to celebrate all Feafts of
the year) this of Saint George occurrs frequently with Minus Duplex
added to it. But yet it was not ob(erved3 it teems, otherwiie than
thofe that were the inferiora duplicia (however the Convocation had
made a Canon to the contrary) as appears by a Table de FefioriwiDi-
vifione printed at the end of the Plalter, according to Salisbury u(e,
where the Major a Duplicia are reckon'd to be Candlemas, Corpus Chrifli
day, All Saints, and forae few more (Chrifimas, Eajier and Corns fuch
more being Principal/a Duplicia) and the Minora Duplicia, Saint Ste-
phen'sday, Saint Join's, Innocents, the Annunciation, the holy days of
Eajier and whitjon week, and fome fuch more, and then the Inferiora.
Duplicia, the days of Saint Andrew, Saint Thomas the Apoftle, Saint
Matthew, Saint Gregory, Saint Ambrofe , Saint Mvl^, Saint Augufiine
the Apoftle of England, Saint Michael, and fome more among whom
Saint George is numbred •-, But with this note, Fejium Sanfti Georgii [e-
enndum Conjiitutionem Provincialem eji majus duplex. Et confulo ut it a
obfervetur licet hoc non habcat conjuetudo. Whence we know clearly
that it was not kept according to the Canon. In that Or din ale alfo, it

Q_qqq 2 appears

£75 Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

p-7^Tl^^rhow by reafonof the concurrence of the three and twentieth
Ujgl.tna. oy //wkh£({/?cr30rEafter Eve, the celebration of the Feaft every
where was nut off to the ninth day, or fome other day of May as the
cafe required in their Ecclefiaftical Difcipline. But in the end of an
old Ms? Ordinate of the Province of Tori, I find it noted that if Saint
Georges day, or Saint Wilfrid's (which is the four and twentieth of A-
pnlj fell on Eafter Even (as it happens in fome years that have either
eight or nineteen for the Cycle of the Moon) the celebration was to
be anticipated, and caft into the eighth or ninth day preceding, or
into the lixteenth or leventeenth day of April Notandum (fo are the
words) quando fefium Sanfti Georgii w/ Sanfti Wilfridi inVigilia Yafcha
cvenerint, anticipetur & fret VIII & IX diepr<ecedente. Et fret de San&o
Georgio cumnovem leUionibus. Et fwtfexprim£ leftiones de communi
unitts Martyris.

When the number of our holy days were neceilarily reformed under

Henry the eighth, for the practice of every man's labour in his voca-

wttai'utM tion (which was before forbidden' in them) the Feaftsof the Apoftles,

ferm c.iwjf*- 0f our blefled Lady (as the words are before Henry the eighth's Pri-

tnUelvih mer) ant* °f ^amt GeorSei an^ the f°ur Evangelifts and Mary Magdalen,
Vp"/ are(befides fome other more eminent Feaft daysj excepted in there-

formation. Thus it remained a general holy day, until by Aft of Par-
lament under Edward the fixth, thole days which we now keep holy
in our Church were fingled out only for holy days to be kept and com-
"*i,V6EA.6. ma„c{eclto be kept, Provided* always (as the words of the Aft are) that
it ft all be lawful for the Knights of the Garter, and to every of them to
keep and to celebrate folemnly the Feaji of their Order commonly called
Saint George's Feaft, yearly from henceforth the XXII, XXIII and XXIV
days of April, and at fuch other time and times as yearly fl)all be thought
convenient by the Kings Highnefs his Heirs and SucceJJ'ors, and the faid
Knights of the faid Honorable Order, or any of them now being or hereaf-
ter to be j any thing in this Att heretofore mentioned to the contrary not'
withjlanding. This A& was repealed in Queen Maries time, but it is
lince revived.

Notwithstanding theie teftimonies both of the Eaftern and Weftern
Churches, and the fo antient and continued honour done to this Mar-
tyr, and that by our Nation particularly ; there have been fome and
mill Mo- that m°ft m learned men, who in our age (for we find not any of them
hmaiib.i. antienter) while they have fervently oppofed the invocation of his
rifj.o'f. name with others, have denied himalfoany being at all, unlefs you
will, with them, make him the fame with the Arrian Heretick George Bi-
fhop of Alexandria,cme\\y murdered there,of whom Ammian. n Mar cell.
n i.iJ.22. St. Athanafius ° and Gregory Nazianzen p have obvious mention.This Ar-

}**?(«*%*' ria"> tne^ **?* beganto be worfhiped as a Saint, was alfo of Cappado-
Ep./i. ad foiit. cia> and that the Saint George we fpeak of as the Patron Saint of the Ex-
v'oJ«7<n7'i gll^h ismentionedin no good ftory of the Church but grew in Le-
iTbanlf. ** " &ends> to be that he is now made, out of that Heretick's name of A-
lexandria. And they would fo have the whole pifture of Our Saint
George (whereof more prefently) to be fymbolical and not hiftorical.
For divers circumftances of his martyrdom, I confefs, there isnorea-
fon we fhould believe them as they are related , being fo incredi-
ble, fo various, and fo contrary fometimes one to the other. But
that is common to him with many other Martyrs, of whofe having
been Martyrs, we doubt not, though their miracles and many of the

circum-

Chap. V. The Second Part. 611

circumftances of their (titterings be too incredible. Thequeftion is on-£noU?2d.
lv whether there were one or no of this name that fullered death in °
the perfecutions as a Martyr, and that at Li Ada or Diofpolk, being a
Cappadocian. For good (tories of him 5 We know that of the time
wherein he is luppofed to have differed, we have no Hiftorian of the
Church but EuJcLiuf, who mentions not the name of one Martyr in
divers hundreds that he tells us of in general. But the many and an*
tient Dedications of Churches to him, old relations of his Miracles
and Apparitions, the peculiar Liturgies and Feftivals in both Churches
belonging to him, and divers other particulars before mentioned or
defigned of him (his being a Martyr having been never, before this
age questioned) may fiipply the full weight of the beft Ecclefiaftical
ftory that could have been left of him. And for the arguments brought
againft him out of the name of that Arrian of Alexandria^ as if po-
iterity had turned that Heretick into this Martyr, and 10 created him
with a fiction of mistaking 5 there is no other warrant for any luch
fuppofition but mere fancy. For it is plain by Ammianus Marcellimts^
that the Arri.in George was a Cilician, not a Cappadocian 5 though he
came indeed, being lent for out of Cappadocian as we know out of
Athanafiud: Neither is there any thing in the relations of them, com-
mon to them both but the name only of Cappadocia which to the one
was a place of former abode, to the other both of abode and birth,as
itisufually taken. Neither appears it that the Arrian was ever wor-
{hip'd or begun to be worfhip'd as a Saint, nor doth the place brought
to prove fo much out of Epiphanius 1 warrant with any other colour any 9 n*Tef- 16'
fuch matter. So that whether Saint George were at all or not, depends JJJ"™ "rfw<""4
only upon the authority of the fo antient Content and life of the
Churches of the Eaft and Weft. And nothing at all that is deduced
out of the ftory of George the Arrian of Alexandria and applied to
this of ours, doth in the leaft degree, if rightly confidered, impeach
the truth of his Martyrdom. And, which is principally to be thought
of here •-, The Martyrdom of our Saint George is placed under Diocle-
tian 3 about CCXC of Chrift. That rage of the people in murdering
him of ^/cx4»^/\* after CCCLXjfo that there interceeds LXX years
between them. Why fhould we now begin fo to confound into one thefo
two, who for above MCCC years time, have in both Churches with
all publick atteftation kept fo feveral, that as the one was highly wor-
ftiiped for a Saint and Martyr, fo the other hath been remembred only
as a moft wicked Heretick and moft different in his Life, Dignity,Death
and Age from the other.

XLIV. The Figure of S. George armed on horfeback and the Dra-
gon under him (juft like the Arms of the Emperor of Rujfia) is that
which is fixt to the Collar of the Order. For his being armed and on
horfeback } no apter figure could be made of him, being fuppofed a
Soldier and a Commander, as is before fhewed. And t^e Greekj anti-
ently fhaped him fo, as appears in Nicephor/is l Gregory. But fome have t K>fi.%,
thought that the Dragon was rather fymbolically added than upon any
hiftorical and juft ground. It was as antient a fafhion as Conjiantine the
Great to exprefs the Devil inthatftiape, becaufe he is fo called in ho-
ly Scriptures. And therefore alfo did Conjiantine command his own
picture, as of one that triumphed over the Devil, to be made with the
Crofs over it, and a Dragon by him thruft through with a Sword, and

tumbled

6?$ Inks oj Honor. Chap. V.

vTaland tumbled headlong into the Sea, which faith Eujebius u was but a figure of
vvfLcon- that in the Prophet Efay, In * */w* day the Lord with his Jore and great
ji,utMMb.-i. a„d mighty Sword pall viflt the Dragon (fo the Septuagint turn frv)7 Le-
x //** of. vi faffa^ tfMt piercing Serpent, even the Dragon that crooked Serpent,
.uidhejhalljlay the Dragon that is in the Sea. In other figures he hath
■fometimes before him a Maid kneeling, which learned men have con-
ceived alfo to be only fymbolical, and to denote fome Country or City
only imploring his aid, and the old fafhion being (as at this day) to ex-
pofe Countries and Cities in feminine fhapes. And both for the Dra-
gon and the Maid, I add here the words of Baronius. Vi&ura ilia
y AdAfiH.z-i- (faith y he) S. Georgii qua ejpngititr Eques armatus, qui hajlx cufpide
,» Manyroiig. Draconcm interficit juxta quern etiam virgo pofltamanusfupplices tendens
implorct auxilium -, jymbolt potius quant hifloria alicujus opinor effe ex-
preljam imagincm. In ntillis enim, qu<e rccenfuimus, S. Georgii atlis an-
tiquis, qiticquam ejufmodi legitur. Sed a Jacobo de Voragine, abfq'-, a-
liqiu w.ijorum autoritate, ea ad hijioriam referuntur, qu£ adverjus Di-
aboli vires tanti Martyris impleret auxilium. But, faith he, Non imus in-
ficias S. Georgium Cfo it fhould be 5 but in the edition at Rome, it is
mifprinted S. Gregorium) ut Equejlris militia militem, Equejlri imagine
referri confuevijje. Some paflages there are of this figure in the Duke
of Somcrjet's Letters to Stephen Gardiner Bifhop of Winchester, ando-
ther fuch reported in Foxe's Acts of the Church of England, which I o-
mit here, as alfo what Erherdus Cellius, and Rich more have of it. And
z camJt».in I conclude with thofe Verfes in that neat Poem of the marriage oi%Tame
Atrebatinf.^- and ifis, where the Thames is perfonated thus (peaking to IVindfor of
2°9' this Order, with a very fmall variation 5

-Cappadocis tu clara Georgi

a Sitpri § -»/!

Militia 5 Trocerumque cohors, chlamydala intent i
CinUa perijcelidi fur as, te lumine tanto
llluSlrat, tantis radii sperjlringit &Orbem
Vtjam Vhryxe/cum fpernet Burgundia vcllus,
Contemnat cochlcis variatos Gallia torques,
Et cruce conjpicuas Fallas, Rhodus, Alcala & Elba,
Solaque Militia fitjplendida gloria vejlra.

XLV. It refts that we come to the Order of the Bath. No man I

think believes the fabulous affertions of Julius C<efar his making Knights

of the Bath, which fome durft give out to the world among the like

vanities,which we no further touch here. The firft exprefs mention of

them, as of a diftinct Order, is commonly attributed to the beginning

of Henry the fourth. He preparing for his Coronation, made XLVI

Knights at the Tower that were bathed. Celle nmU (faith Froifart

fpeaking of the Saturday before his Coronation) y veillcrent tous les

Efcuycrs, quidevoicnt eflre faitz, Chevaliers lelendemain, que fuerent le

nombre de XLVI & eurcnt tous fes Efcuyers, chacun fa chambre, & cha-

cun fu baign 011 % fe baignerent celle nuiU j & lendemain le Due de Lan-

cajtrc les Jit Chevaliers a fa meffe & leur donna tongues cottes verdes a

ejtreits manches fourrees de menuver en guife de Prelats, & avoint les

dits Chevaliers fur la fenejlre efpaule un double cordeau de foye blanche a

blanches houpeUspendans. But obferve what is before faid touching

bathing in making Knights Bachilers, by the King both of France and

ngland, long before Henry the fourth. The Ceremonies at their

Creations

Chap. V. The Second Part. Siq

Creations are at large delivered by b Camden, c Segar, and others. And V upland
fome memories of d Coronations , Creations of the Prince of Wales, bBrit.ptg.124
and of the Duke of Tork , have likewife the Ceremonies of taking = Honor miu-
this order at large which we omit here. But their being Bathed, is the l".y and Civi!
Ceremony whence they are denominated. The Enfigns in the Crea- k'Mt?
tion of a Knight of the Rath are,befides Robes andfuch Iike,the Sword
and gilt Spurrs wherewith he is inverted after the Vigils, Bathing, and
fuch other precedent folemnities 5 all or moft part of which were an-
tiently u(ed in making of Knights Bachilers or Milites Simplices, as is
before (hewed. After the Creation they all dine together, and, as
they come from dinner, the King's Matter Cook fhews to them his
Knife, and admonilhes them that they prove good and faithful Knights,
which if they do not he threatens them to cut off their Spurs. Touch-
ing that you may obfervewhat before occurrs in the preamble of the
Judgement againft Sir Ralph Grey c under Edward the fourth. Thefe c §.38.
kind of Knights have been ulually created out of the choiceffc of fuch
as haVe not before received the Order of Knighthood , and this at
Coronation or Knighting of the Prince, and fuch like of the greateft
Solemnities at Court. The antienteft Writer that purpofely handling
the nature of Knighthood mentions this Order, is Nicholas 'Upton f that f mi. i» mitt-
lived under Henry the fixth. Immediately after his Chapter which is »"»/'*«I««M«
before s tranferibed in the Knights of the Empire, touching who may 1. %.'&%,
create Knights, he goes on with the form of Creation under this Title 5
gm i bus modi s creantur milites , faith he, Creantur milites multis modis.
Yrimomodo itt pr<edixi apud S. Sepulchrum, ut pradi&um eft. Creantur
in alio modo Milites, viz. per Balneum, qui modus multum obfervatur in
Anglia, & in ahis regnis (to which purpofe obferve what is before in
the Knights of h France1) ubi regnat Pax. De ijlo modo, die ut ibi j that .
is he rererrs you to the precedent Chapter for the knowledge of fuch
perfbns as might create them. And then he goes on with that which
is tranferibed in the ' Ceremonies of Court, that have been ufed with ' §• 14■i,*'*,
us at the making of Knights Bachilers. And then among other things,
fpcaking of thole Stigmata, or inftgnia militaria, as necefiary concur-
rents to Knighthood under the Imperial Laws, Item quint 0 (faith he 5
his other four things necefiarily concurrent are Genus, Scriptura, Fi-
des, Examcn, and the fixth is Enfis ) quod fligmata five injignia militaria
ei imponantur ut C. de Fabricenfibus L. Ill lib. XI ficut illi milites qui
creantur per Balneum de confuetudine in burner 0 fin ijlro fuum Jligma mi-
lit are album[Jerunt Qquod quidem jligma di6tus tyro port obit quoufqj
jecerit aliquodnotabile f aft urn nifl aliqua notabilis Domina illudtollat,ut
docct conjuctudo Angli<e. Thutjligma album, as he means it ( although
the phrafe bear it not) is the Cordcau defoy, or the Silk ribband in that
cited out of FroiJJart. I add here that to a French fe relation of the kMt'
Ceremonies, written about our Henry the Seventh, this title is prefixed
Lc ordre pur f aire les Chivaliers de la Bathe felonque le cujlome D'engleter-
re & auxi felonque le cujlome de les auncient Romanes ; and that Henry
the feventh fent Writs to divers Lords and Gentlemen to come ad or-
dinem Militi£ de Balneofufcipiendum, at the making of Henry his fecond
fbn Duke of Tork^ Juxta (as the words ' of the Writ are) antiquam con- 1 Dorf. <?Wp
(uetudtnem in creations ufitatam. And this was commanded by Subpcenas l°£f -2D°
of five hundred pounds.

XLVT. After thefc Orders of Knighthood, we come to the lately e-

reefed

58D Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

— 7 — r7^ted"Tnle of Baronet which follows according to our firft divifionof
^g^'^'the dignities of England. The word Baronet was antient, as is already
fticweSin the Title of Banneret both of Frame and England. But as
it was in fiich ufe3 it hath no relation to this later Title. The firft Cre-
ation of this was in the ninth year of King James. He in that year
m Pat 3*c m °n *ne two and twentieth of May made divers by Patents that differ-
S./J'rMs. *' ed not one from another in any fyllable more than the names of them
that were created. The form was thus.

JAcobus Dei Gratia <&c. Salutem. Cum inter alias Impe-
rii noftri gerendi euros, quibus animus nofter affidue ex-
ercetur, ilia non minima fit, nee minimi moment't, de Plan-
tat 'tone Kegni noftri Hibernise, ae potijpmum Ultonise am-
pU & percelebris ejttfdem Kegni Pro<vinci<£, quam, noUris
jam aujpiciis atque armis, fotlkiter fib obfequii jugumreda-
Etam, ita conftabilire elaboramus, ut tanta Provincia, non fo-
lum fincero Religionis cultu, humanitate civili> morumque
probitate, verum etiam opum affluentia, atque omnium rerum
copia qu<t Jiatum Reipublica ornare <vel beare pojfit, magis
magifque cjflorefcat ; Opus fane, quod mtUi pregenitorum no-
ftrorum pwftare &>perficere licnit, quamvis id ipfum multa
fanguinis &> opumprofufione fxpiustentaverit ; In quo opere,
follicitudo nojira Regia, nonfolum ad hoc excubare debet, ut
Plantatio ipfajirenue promoveatur, oppida eondantur, <edes
&• caUra extruantur , agricolantur , & id genus alia ;
Sed etiam projpiciendum imprimis ut univerfus hujufmodi re-
rum civilium apparatus, manu armata, prjzfidiis videlicet &>
cohort ibus, protegatur &> communiatur, ne qua aut vis hoUi-
lis, aut defeStio inteftina, rem dtfturbet aut impediat : Cum-
que nobis intimatum fit3 ex parte quorundam ex ftdelibus no-
ftris fubditiS) quod ipfi paratiffimi fint , ad hoc Regium no-
ftrum inceptum , tarn corporibus, qnam fortunis fuis promo*
*vendum : Nos commoti operis tamfan&i ac falutaris intuitu,
atque gratos habentes hujufmodi generofos ajffe&us, atque pro-
penfas in obfequium noftrum & bonum publicum voluntates*
Statuimus apud nos ipfos nulli rei deeffe , qua fubditorum
nonrorum ftudia prxfata remunerare , aut aliorum am-
nios atque alacritatem , ad operas fuas pr<eftandas, aut im.
penfas in hac parte faciendas, excitare pojpt ', Itaqne nobif-
eum perpendentes atque reputantes, virtutem & indnjlriam,
nulla alia re magis quam loonore alt atque acui , omnemque
honoris & dignitatis filendorem , & amplitudinem a Rege
tanquam a fonte, originem & incrementum ducere, ad cujus
cnlmen &faftigiHm proprie fpeBat, novos honorum & dh
gmtatum titulos erigere atque inftituere, utpote a quo antiqui

m

Chap. V. The Second Part.

681

illifluxerint $ confentaneum dnximm (pojiulante ufu Reipub- Enrfand,
lie* atque temporum ratione) nova merit* novis dignitatum in*
fignibus rependere : Ac propterea, ex certa fcientia^ mero mo-
tu noftris, Ordinavimus,ereximus, eonftituimus, & creavimusy
qnendam Jlatum, gradum> dignitatem^ nomen & titnlum Ba-
ronetti, ( Anglice of a BaronetJ infra hoc Kegnum nojimm
Angltx perpetuis temperibus duratumm. Sciatis mo do, quod
nos de gratia nojlra freciali ac ex certa fcientia & mero mo-
tu nojiris, ereximm, pnafecimus &> creavimm, ac per prxfen-
tes pro nobis, Hvredibus & fucceffonbus nojiris, erigimus ,
prxfcimus,<& creamus dileBum nojimm A. B. de C. in Co-
mitatuY). virum, familia, patrimonio, cenfu, &> morum pro-
bitate Jpe&atum (qui nobis auxilium & fubfidium fatis am-
plum, generojo &> liber ali animo dedtt& prxji it it, ad manu-
tenendum & fupportandum triginta viros in cohortibus nojiris
ptdejiribus in ditto Regno nojiro Hibernian, per tres annos in-
tegros pre defenfione diffiRegni nojiri, & prxcipue pro f ecu-
ritate plantations diSlx provincix UJtoniaO ad, & in digni-
tatem, Jiatum, & gradumBzronetti (Anglice of a Baronet^)
lpfumque A. B. Baronettum pro nobis, hxredibus, &> fuccef-
foribus nojiris, prxficimus, conjiituimus & creamm per prx-
fentes, habendum fibi &• hxredibm mafculis de corpore fuo
legitime procreatis imperpetuum. Voluntas etiam &> per pr<£-
fentes de gratia nojlra Jpeciali, ac ex certa fcientia & mero
motu nottris, pro nobis , Hxredibus & fuccefjoribus nojiris
concedimus prxfato A. B. d^ Hxredibus mafculis de corpore
fuo legitime procreatis, Quod ipfe idem A. B. &> Hxredef
fui mafculi prxdi&i habeant, gaudeant, teneant, &> capiant
locum atque Prxcedentiam, virtute dignitatis Baronctti prx-
di&i & vigore prxfentium, tarn in omnibus Commijfionibm,
brevibus, Uteris patentibus, fcriptis, appellationibus,nomina-
tionibus & direSlionibus, quam in omnibus Sejfionibus, Con-
ventibus, Cxtibus <& locis quibufcunqiie prx omnibus militibus,
tarn de Balneo (Anglice of the Bathe^) quam militibus Bac-
calaureis (Anglice Bachelors) ac etiam prx omnibus militi-
bus Bannerettis, (Anglice Bannerets ) jam creatis,vel impo-
Jierttm creandis, (lllis militibus Bannerettis tantummodo ex-
ceptis, quos fub vexillis Regiis, in exercitu reqali in aperto
bello, & ipfo Regeperfonaliterprxfente, explicatis, <&»non d-
liter creari contigerit.) Quodque uxores di&i A. B. £^n Hxre-
dum mafculorum fuorum prxdi&orum, virtute diSx digni*
tatis maritorum fuorum prxdi&orum, habeant, teneant, gau-
deanti @- capiant locum & prxcedentiam, prx uxoribus omni-

Rrrr urn

~l$a~ "Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

En.land.umaliorumqHorumcunqne px qutbus want ihujuf modi nxo-
runh vigon prxfentium habere detent locum &>prxcedentiam;
Atom quodprimogenitus films, ac cat en omnes flu & eorum
iixores &filif ejufdem A. B. & bxredum fuorum pwditto-
rum rejpettive, habeant, & capiant locum & prdcedentiam an-
te frimogenitos filios,ac alios filws & eorum tixores, & fi-
lial omnium quorumcunque refpetfive, prx quibus patres hn-
mfmodi fiUornm primogenitorum, &> aliorum filiorum &> eo-
rum uxores, &■ filiarum, vigore prdfentium habere debent lo-
cum & precedential/. Volumns etiam, &> per prefentes pro
nobis Jjeredibus, & fuccefforibns noflrit, de gratia notfrajpe-
ciali, acexcerta fcientia, <& mero motu noftris concedimus,
quoddiStus A. B. nominetur, appelletur,nuncupetur, placitet
&, implacitetur3per nomenA.B. Baronctti ; Et quod Jiilus
&> additio Baronctti apponatur in fine nominis ejufdem A.
B.& beredum mafculorum fuorum prediBorum , CN omnibus
biteris Patentibus,CommiJfionibus,& Brevibus nofrts atque
omnibus aliis Cbartis,faBis, atque Uteris, virtute prefenti-
um, ttt 'vera, leQitima, &> necejfaria additio dignitatis. Volu-
mns etiam, &> per prefentes pro nobis, beredibus, et fuccejfo-
ribns no&ris ordinamus, quodnomini diBi A. B. et Herednm
tnafculorum fuorum praediBomm , in fermone Anglicano, et
omnibus fcriptis Anglicanis,pr<eponatur bee additio, 'videli-
cet Anglice, Sir, Et fmiliter quod uxores ejufdem A. B. et
Heredum mafculorum fuorum precliBorum, habeant , utan-
tur,et gaudeant hac appellatione , videlicet Anglica Lady,
Madame , et Dame , reJpeBive , fecundum ufum loquendi.
Habendum, tenendum, utendums et gaudendum , eadem fa-
turn , gradum, dignitatem, fiilum , titulum , nomcn , locum ,
et pr e cedent iam, cum omnibus et fngnlis Privileqiis, et ce-
teris premiffis,prefato A.B. et beredibus mafculis de cor-
pore exeuntibus imperpetuum. Volentes et per Prefentes con-
cedentes, pro Nobis, Heredibus et Succefforibus Noflris, quod
prediBusA.B. et heredes fui mafculi pre diBi, nomen, fla-
tum, gradum, Jiilum , dignitatem, titulum, locum, et prec<?-
dentiam prediBam, cum omnibus et fngulis Privilegiis et
ceteris premiffis fucceffive, gerant et habeant, et eorum qui-
libet gerat et habeat , quodque idem A. B. et Heredes Jut
Mafculi prediBi fucceffive Baronetti in omnibus teneantnr,
Ef a* Baronetti traBentur et reputentur. Et ulterius de u-
beriori gratia noftra fl>eciali, ac ex certa fcientia et mero mom
nottrisconceJfimns,ac per prefentes pro Nobis, Heredibus et
fuccefforibus noBris concedimus prefato A. B. et Heredibus

fuis

Chap. V. The Second Part. 68 2

fuis mafculis prucdiBis-, quod Humerus Baronettomm bujtts Enoland*
reqni Anglitf nunquam po&bac excedet in toto, in aliquo uno
tempore , numerum ducentorum Baronettomm : et quod diSli
Baronetti, et eorum Hxrcdes mafculi pr.tdi&i rejpe&ive, de
tempore in tempus in perpetuum, habebitnt tencbnnt et gaude-
lynnt locos et prxcedentias fnas inter fe, videlicet, quilibet eo-
rnm fecundnm prioritatem et fenioritatem Creationis fua Ba-
ronctti prtfdiSti ", quotquot antem creati funt <vel creabuntttr
Baronetti per literas noftras Patentes, gerentes Datas uno &
eodemdie,&- H<eredes fuiprrfdiSti, gaudcbnnt locis &pr<x-
cedentiis fuis inter fe fecundnm prioritatem , qua cuilibet
eorum dabitur , per alias Uteres nostras Patentes in ea
parte primo conficiendas, fine impedimento , &> non aliter ,
nee alio modo. Et infuper de abundantiori gratia nojira Jpe-
ciali-, ac ex certa fcientia &> mero motu noUris concefjimus ,
ac per prxfentes, pro nobis, b<eredibns <&* fuccefforibus no-
flris concedimusprtfato A. B. &>L*re dibits fuis Mafculis prx-
diSiiSy quod nee Nos, nee Hxredes <vel Succcfjores No&ri ,
decxtero inpoUerum erigemus,ordinabimus-> conflituemus, aut
creabimus infra bocRegnum nostrum Anglic aliquem alium
oradum, ordinem, nomen, titnlum, dignitatem, fivefiatum^nb
%el infra grading dignitatem, five ftatum Barocum, bnjus
Regni nottri AnglU, qui erit vel effe poffit fuperior vel xqualis
qradui &> </ig«ifdfz Baronettomm prxd'iBorum, fed quod tarn
*di&us A.B. et bxredes fni mafctili prxdi&i,qujm uxoresflii,
uxores fliornm etfl'nt ejufdem A- B. et hxredum mafcnlornm^
fuomm prxdiBorum, de cxtero in perpetuum libere et quietl
babe ant, tene ant, et gaudeant, dignitates, locos ct prxcedenti-
asfuas prxdi&asprx* omnibus, qui erunt deAalibus gradibus ,
Jiatibns, dignitatis vel ordinibus in posierum, ut prxfertur,
creandi rejpeftive fecundnm veram intentionem prxfentinm
abfq; impedimento noUro, btrednm vel fuccefforum nojiromm,
velaliorum quorumcunque. Et nlterius per pr Rentes declara-
nts, et fignifuamns beneplacitum et volnntatem nofiram inbac
parte fore et effe, Et fit nobifcum fiatnimus et decrevimus ,
quod fi pojlquam nos prxdiBnm numerum ducentorum Baro-
nettomm bujus Regni AnglU compleverimus et perfeeerimus,
Continent aliquem, vel aliqnoseormdem Baronettomm ab bac
vita ^difcedere, abfqne Hxrede mafculo de corpore vel corpori-
bus bujnfmodi Baronetti vel Baronettomm procreato,quod tunc
nos non creabimus, vel prxfeicmns all qua m alia m perfonam ,
velperfoms in Baronettum, vel fiaronettos Regni Anglic, fed
mtodnnmeritsdiaomm Ducentorum Baronettomm ea rations
1 Rrrr 2 d*

63a Tltles °f Hmor' Chap< V-

tffgM»fl. « ^ ^ ^^ , ^.^ w/j|WJfcfj acper pontes, pro no-
bis haredtbmet fucceffonhts nofiris cle gratia noftra fteciali^
ac ex certafcitntia et mero motu nofiris concedimus pttfato A.
B et Uxredibus [uis mafcnlis prxdiBis, quod hx liter* nofirx
Patentes ernnt in omnibus ft per omnia fm*7val»jf £«»«}/$.
ficientes et efeBuales in lege, tarn contra nos, bxredes et fuc-
ceffores noflros^quam contra omnes alios quofcunque fecundum
Jetat* intentionem earundem, tarn in omnibus curiis nofiris,
mm alibi ubicumque. Non objiante aliqua lege, confuetudi-
ne.prxficriptione, ufu, ordinatione five confiitutione quacun-
qne antebac edita , babita , ufitata, ordinata, five provifa ,
<uel in pofiernm edenda, babenda , ufitanda, ordinanda, <vel
■providenda : Et non objiante aliqua alia re, can fa <vel ma-
teria quacunque. Volumus etiam &>c. Abfque fine in Uana-
perio, &c. Eo quod expreffa mentio, &c. In enjus rei, <&c.
Te&e, &c

Afterward divers others were made by the like Patents that patted
to fome by warrants of the Privy Seal, and to others by warrants of
CommiiTioners authorized under the great Seal for treating with fuch
as defired to be created upon the terms in the preamble of the Patent,
and for siving warrant for the Creation of them. And to thole Commit
doners inftruttions were alfo annexed to their Commiffion in thefe
words.

FOrafmuch, as We have been pleafed to authorize you
to Create and conclude with a certain number of Knights
and Efquircs, as they mail prefent themfelves unto you with
fuch offers of afifMance for the fervice of Ireland, and un-
der fuch Conditions as are contained in thTefe Prefents^here-
in We do rcpofe great truft and confidence in your difcreti-
ons and integrities, knowing well that in fuch cafes, there are
fo many cirenmfiances incident, as require a choice care and
consideration. We do hereby require you to take fuchcourfe
as may make known abroad both Our pnrpofe, and the Au-
thority given unto you, That by the morcpublick^ notice
thereof, thofe perfons who are difpofed to advance fo good a
rpork^ may in time understand n?/xre, and to whom toaddrefs
themfelves for the fame ; For which purpofe We require
yon to appoint fome certain place and times for their Accefi:
which We think fitteft to be at the Conncel Chamber at H hits-
ball, upon Wednefdays and Fridays in the afternoon, where
you fliall make known to them Cas they comej) that thofe
who defire to be admitted into the dignity of Baronets ,

muft

Chap. V. The Second Part. ■ ^g

muft maintain the number of thirty foot-Sonldiers in Ire- England
land, for three years , after the rate of eight pence frerline
Money of England by the day ; And the wages of one whole
year to be paid into Our Receipt , upon^ pafilna of the
Patent.

Provided always, that you proceed with none, except it
/hall appear unto you upon good proof, that they are men
for quality, jiate of living and good reputation Worthy of
the fame ; and that they are at the leaft defcended of a Grand-
father by the Fathers fide that bare Armes, And have al'fo
of certain yearly revenue in Lands of inheritance in pof-
feffion3one Thoufand pounds per Annum de claro 5 Or lands
of the old Kent, as good (m aceompt) as one Thoufand
pounds per Annum of improved Rents, Or at the lea ft two
parts in three parts to be divided of Lands, to the faid va-
lues in pojfeffion, and the other third part in reverfwn ,
expectant upon one life only, holding by Dower, or in
Joy mure.

AndfortheOrdertobeobferved in ranking thofe, that
(hall receive the dignity of a Baronet, although it is to be
wifhed, that thofe Knights, which have now place before o-
ther Knights (in refpeft of the time of their Creation) may
be ranked before others, (Ceteris paribus) yet becaufe this i^
a Dignity, which mail be Hereditary, wherein divers circum-
ftj&ces are more considerable, than fuch a Mark as is but
Temporary, (that is to fay, of being now a Knight, in time
before an other) Our plcafure is, you mail not befo precife,
in placing thofe that mall receive this Dignity, but that an
Efjuireot great Antiquity, and extraordinary living, may be
ranked in this choice before fome Knights. And io (oi
Knights) a man of a greater living, more Remarl^ible for his
houfe, years, or calling in the Common-wealth, maybe now
preferred in this Degree^ before one that was made a Knight
before him.

Naxt, becaufe there is nothing of Honour , or of value ,
which is known to be fought or defired (be the Motives ne-
ver fo good ^)but may receive fcandal from fome ; who(want-
ing the fame good affection to the publicly) or being in other
confederations incapable, can be contented out of envy to
thofe that are fo preferred, to caft afeerfions, and imputa-
tions upon them , as if they came by this dignity for any o-
ther confide ration,but that which concerneth this Co public^
and memorable a work, You (hall take order. That the party,

who

Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

who fhall receive this dignity, may take his Oath, that neither
he (nor any for himj) hath dire&ly or indircBly given any
more for attaining the degree, or any precedence in it, than
that which is neceflary for the maintenance of the number of
Soldiers, in fuch fort, as aforefaid, faving the cW^e/ of paf-

finghisfrffw*. t

And becaufe We are not ignorant, that iti the distribution
of all Honours, moft men will be defirous to rf?tai« to fo high
a place as they may, in the Judgment whereof ( being matter
of dicnity) there cannot be too great caution ufed to avoid
the interruptions that private partialities may breed in fo
worthy a Competition.

Forafmuch as it is well known, that it can concern no o-
ther t erf on fo much to prevent all fuch inconveniences, as it
muftdo Our felf, from whom all Honour and Dignity (^ci-
ther Temporary, or Hereditary) hath his only root and be-
ginning ; You (hall pull ifo and declare to all, to whom it may
concern, That for the better warrant of your own A&ions,
in this matter of Precedency f wherein We find you fo de-
firous to avoid all juft exceptions) We are determined up-
on view of all thofe Patents, which (hall befubferibed by
you, before the fame p^fs Our great Seal, to take the cfpe-
cial care upon Us, to order and ranh^ every man in his due
place s And therein always to ufe the particular connfel and
advice, that you Our Commijfioners (hall give Us, of whofe
integrity and circumfyeSiiony We have fo good experience,znd
are fo well perfrvaded, as WeaflureOur felf, you will ufe
all the beft means you may to inform your own Judgments
in cafes doubtful, before you deliver Us any fuch opinion as
may lead us in a cafe of this Nature, wherein Our intention
is ("by due confederation of all neceflary circnmflances)to give
every man that fatisfaStion, which (landeth with Honour and
Keafon.

Laftly, having now direBed you, how, and with what cau-
tion you are to entertain the Offers of fuch as (hall prefent
themfelves for this dignity, We do alfo require you to ob-
ferve thefe two things, The one, That every fuch perfon as
(hall be admitted, do enter into fufficient Bond ox Recogni-
sance, to Our ufe, for the payment of that portion } whjch
(hall be remaining after the firftpaiment is made, Which you
are to fee paid, upon delivery of the Letters Patents; The
other, That feeing this Contribution for fo public^ an ASii-
on, is the motive of this dignity, And that the greateft good

which

Chap. V. The Second Part. £g

7

which may be expeStedupon this Plantation, will depend up- England
on the certain paiment ofthofe Forces, which /hall be fit to
be maintained in that Kingdom, until the fame be well efia-
blijhed,the charge whereof will be born with the greater dif-
ficulty, if We be not eafedby fome fiich extraordinary weans;
We require you Our Ireafurer of England, fo to order this
Receipt, as no part thereof be mixed with Our other Irea*
fwe, but kept apart by it felf, to be wholly converted to
that ufe, to which it is given, and entended ; And in regard
thereof, that you aflign it to be received, and the Bonds to
be kept by fome fnch particular per/on, as you /hall think
good to appoint, who upon the paiment of every feveral/wr,
tion, /hall both deliver out the Bonds, and give his Aquitance
for the fame. For which this /hal 1 beyours, and his the faid
Keceivonr's fufficient Warrant in that behalf.

That Commiffion held but for fome part of that year. Since., di-
vers have been created into that dignity, and their Patents are obvi-
ous in the Rolls. And the year following a Decree was made touch-
ing their place and precedence which is at large in the laft Chapter of
this part. To that Decree was alfo added that the Baronets and their
eldeft fons * being of full age fhould be Knighted; and that they and *p„m0 $£
their defendants fhould bear either in a Canton in their Coat of cebit*"' lo>
Armes, or in an infeutcheon, at their election, the Armes ofVltfer 5 M'8'
that is , in a field Argent a hand Geides or a bloody hand , and
alfo that Baronets for the time being fhould have place in the
Armies of the King's Majefty his heirs and fuccelTors in the grofs
near about the Standard s with fome other particulars for their
Funerals.

XL VII. The laft Title of our diviflon here, is that of Efauire or Ar-
tttigcr which is between the dignity of Knight Bachiler and the com-
mon Title of Gentleman. And it is of that Nature with us now, that1
to whomfoevcr, either by blood, place in the State or other eminency,
we conceive fome higher attribute fhould be given, than that fble
Title of Gentleman, knowing yet that he hath no other honorary
Title legally fixed on him, we ufually ftile him an Efqtare, in fuch
paf fages as require legally that his degree or ftate be mentioned ; as
efpecially in aIndiftments and Actions whereupon he may be out- a~ ruatt
lawed. Thofe of other Nations that are Barons or great Lords in Hell\*ap.\.
their own Countries, and no Knights, are in legal b proceedings ftiled bcokefm.?.
with us, Enquires only. Some of our greateft Heralds have their di-A/-u7;?"'"Gi'
vifions of our Efquires applied to this day. I leave them as I fee fBi.zl.& Br.
them, where0 they may eafily be found. The Original of this Title ">.N°frae<5r.
doubtlefs was with us alio from the Office or funftion of Armigcr or BritMfrivf,
■Scutifer, touching which we have already fookeninthe dignities of Glover So-
the Empire and of France. From the time of King Henry the fifth, secrf't*f*'*
when the Statute of Additions was made, it often occurrs in a legal Mp.14.8V.
Addition. Yet long before it was a general name with us for Mich as

were

£gg Titles of Honor. C h a p. V.

Poland were, it feems,by their military Imployment, militark or dink candi-
^ ' dati and being beneath Knights Bachilers, were either attendant on
them or fome greater perfons, or imployed otherwife in the wars un-
der that name 5 or had it by Creation, whereof fome example alfois a-
non (hewed. Thence it is that in Froifjart we have fo frequently Chi-
valers & Efqttiers to exprefs the beft part of the Army, and the like
of MiUtes & Armtgeri in others. In the elder times Servient, feems
to fupply the Title of Efquire, and y et is fometimes diftinguiihed from
it and divers other obfervable paflages are found touching both Ti-
tles fome of which I had rather here feleft, and offer them to the
vievv of better judgments, than raihly extract any conclusions from

them.

The antienteft mention that I can remember with us of the Title of
Armigert is in Ordericus Vitalk (peaking ofWilliam Fitz-OsborneEarl of
Hereford., & odo Earl of Kentjn the time of the Conqueror} Nimia cervi-
d Hifi.Ecclef. co fit ate tumebant(faith. d he)& clamor es Anglom rationabiliter audire eifq'j
M.4.W$°1' £quitatk lance fuffragari dejpiciebant. Nam Armigcrosfuosjm modi cos pr<e-
das & incetfos raptusfacientes, vi tuebantur.And at Barham Downe (laith
ep.<?.3i2.£j. Matthew e Park) aftimati funt inter Milites ele&os & fervientes ftre-
*""'• nuos & bene armatos fexaginta millia virorum fortium. In the Army

alfo at Lincoln in the beginning of King Henry the third on the King's
& part recenfiti funt ( fayes the fame f Writer) Milites CCCC Bachilarii
196. ? ' fermeCCh'-, fervientes quoq? & Equites tot & tales affuerunt innumeri
quot vices Militumpoffent pro neceffitate implere. And there were taken
of the Barons part, Milites CCCC pr&ter fervientes, equites, & pedi-
tes qui facile fub numero non cadebant. And interfe&us esl in illo con-
flicfu ferviens quidam ex parte Baronnm omnibus ignotus. And after-
p ,,, , wards Milites etiam omnes & fervientes fine poena & redemptione rela-
h tract.de Ef- xatifunt a.Rege. BraUon alio fpeaking h of the Knights that are to be
jmiist»t.io. fent ^ tjie sheriffto make the view upon an Eflbin de malo /<?#/', fays
that it is not diffident fi Vicecomes mitt at fervientes. Milites enim effe
debent propter verba brcvis } as if clearly ferviens had been next dignity
to Knight. Yet the young heirs that were to be Knighted (and ib in
the next degree to a Knight) were comprehended alfb under the Title
i Bration lib.-} of ' Valetti. And Valet or Vadlet was antiently with us as in France al-
dtcoronafti. ^ a name fpecially denoting young Gentlemen though of great difcent
or quality, although it be now both with us and them given to thofe of
the rank of Yeomen. And fb was it taken under Henry the fixth with
us, as we fee in the Statute of his three and twentieth year touching
the Choice of Knights of the Shire. They muft be (faith the Statute)
either Knights on autrement tielx notables Efquiers, Gentileshomes del na-
tivitie des mefmes les Counties come foient ables dejire Chevalier, & nul
home desire tielchivalier que elioite en le degree de Vadlet & defouth. And
it is but the fame word which is become to be Varlet, and fignifies fome-
times as Knave now doth, although both of them were antiently names
of Civil degrees or fervice only, as, among divers other teftimonies,in
k Mt.apud an °ld little k Gloffary of Nomina graduum, of about two hundred years
Lamb0dT flnCC' The WOrds are' GArcomt Uttle »0p, Garcon fcttabe, Varleton

au,m. • q' <®&mz , ruriet feoman, Genuihome Gentleman &c. But for /e™;-

entes 5 the Rolls of the vadia militum in the Tower, and the account
Books of the Wardrobe have them frequently diftinguiftied from Scu-
tijeri or Armigeri. Yet in our year books, in the time of Edward the
third, the name of Serjeant (the fame with Serviens) is ufed for the next

to

Chap. V. The Second Part. 689

to Knight alfo. As where the Court gives direction to the four Knights England-
to chute the grand Affifein a Writ of Right, necJ?ies(pAy 1thcy) »»/ \^fEi U0i,
Serjeant tant come vous poies avez, Chevaliers convenient. And in ano- l8- "•
thercafe where the four Knights faid they could not find fo raanv
Knights in the County as might with themfelvcs make up the grand Af-
iiie,by aifent of the parties they were directed d'eper(fays the n,Book)/e/ > d
r/zenlx^vahaunts Serjeaunts^and accordingly they did fo.With thefe.pther /X57.*-' *
of that time n agree for the name of Serjeaunt or Serviens in this fence n 3* £<*-3/»'-
which about that age grew out of ufe.But undet Richard the fecond,we' Bf%T&im.
find the name of Enquire exprefly given as a created and honorary Title i&
by Patent. One John de Kingjione was fo by this Patent ° received ° '£%''**'
into the ftate of a Gentleman, and made an Efquire by King Richard mtmbt^.
the fccond.

LE Roy a tons ccttx as quenx ce&es lettres viendront^faiu-
te. Sacbes , que Come un Chivalcr Franceys , a ceo
que nous Joumus enformei,, ad cbalenge un rtojire liege Jehan
de Kingfton a faire certains fails &> points d' Ernies ■,
ovefqne le dit Cbivaler \ Nous a {in que It dit noHre
liege foit le mieulx bonorablemcnt refcei'ves C^ faire pniffe
ei performir les ditsfaits et points d' Armes-, luy avons ref-
cei'ves et a faire puiffer et performir les dits faitt et points
d' Armes., luy avons refcei'ves en legate de Gentilehome ei
luy fait Efquicr. Et colons que ilfoit conns per armes et por-
te deforena'Vant D' Argent ovc un Chaperon d' Azure ovef-
que un Plume d' Ofhichede gules j Et ceo a tonz yceux ai
quenx appartient , nous notifons per ycelles. En tejiimoni-
ance de quelle cbofe, nous avons fait faire cejies nos Lettres
Patents ;> donesfowz, nojire grant feale a nojire Paleys de Weft-
minfter, le primer jour dejuyl.

Parbriefe de Privy Seal.

And it might be reafonably conceived that the Title of Efquire was then
only fuch as was either thus created or otherwife acquired by fervice
or imployment. For elfe what could that mean which Thiming relates
in 7 Hen.$. fol.S> that a Lord at the Font (as is before alfo remembred)
Knighted his fon, faying, be a good Knight^ for youfiall never be a good
Efqu/re, as if that not only the Knighting him prevented his being an
Efquire afterward fthe greater Title drowning the lefs) but alfo that
he was no Efquire before Knighting of him. We may juftly remember
here amongft thefe occurring teftimonies of the Title of Efquire, that
of Chancer in his Character of one. After the defcription of his Knight
(whom as the reft he defcribes with fuch particulars asbeftdefign the
nature of him) he fays that

i@iti) !)tm tbcre ttms fete forme a ponq Squire
3fotoerant)aIuaie;£acty!ete, . ,„.

6yo

Titles of Honor. Chap. V.

i

£CTw — mth W locHg; ctull a$ tljcp ttere lain tn piede
England. »«^ peate of age t)e toa* a$ 3. surffc-

3'nt> tie Vjao be (oinetime in Cl)tt)a«Gt)ie

qflri Flaunders, ill Artois, in Picardie,

Inbbojnnm.toelLasof fo little (pace,
Hn ijope to ftanD m W iLatsie* grace
Ciutetf Dc toa& lotolp, anD fetbtceable 3
2HnD feettc before W Jfatftet at tlje table-

Here both his practice of Arms and his attendance on his Father
being a Knight are noted. His attendance being as that of thofe isnJ 90.
,!«**«•£#< or flneld-bearers , or Efquires that waited on the old
ftw/fer at their round Tables, whereof Poffidonius fpeaks in * Athentus.
?Dit»oj°pb. An(jfor theneceffary attendance of an Efquire upon every Knight in
the elder ages long before Chancer 3 obferve this of Sir Francis Tios his
recovering five pound damages under Edward the firft in Wakefield
Court in York-fhire againft one German Mercer, for arrefting the horfe
of one William Lepton that was his Efquire, andfo making him to be
q Kot.cur. unattended. Franco Tyas miter, (fo 1 are the words of the Court Roll)
WikeEeUd<» ttti,t actionem verjus Germanum Mercer qui arrcfiavit equum Willielmi
wTnowdto* Lepton Armigeriy//i ad dedeens & damnum pr<edi&i Franci, quia fuit (i-
methtneeby ne Armigero. Et prrfdiEfusFtanco recuperavit C folidos. ideo Germa-
X "mjSw" nus Mercer />z )Mr mifcricvrdia* Chancer alfo in his Merchant's tale j

Doddefkuorth a

Sup«ts °f 3U bwt a Squire ttjat tygbt Damian

mtyd) carf t before tlje ftntgt;t manp a Dap.

The like is elfewhere alio in him. The Attendance likewile of two
Efquires on every Knight at his receiving the Order of the Bath at
this day from the elder times,is oofervable.And they are fbmewhat pro-
portionable to thofe o'/*,7« or Miniftcrs or Efquires that , together
with the third Horfeman on whom they attended, made the Trimar-
tinPhtdcU; clfiA among the Gaules, which r Panjanitts mentions. And the name of
hb.i<>. Efquire with a poffeffive relation to Knights and others above them,

is often ufed in the elder times as it is at this day when we fp:*ak of
Squires of the body. Under Edward the third, the Lady Eliztbeth
Counted Dowager of Kent, vowed her felf a Nunn, and afterward fe-
cretly married Sir Euiiace de Abridgcouri at Wingham in the Diocefs of
Canterbury. The Archbifaop therefore cites her by one John Litton his
f u ktihw. Clerk, quern Clericum ("faith the f Regifter of Archbilhop Illip^ in whole
b.Mi.tin* 34 time it was_) <p/tw;« Johannes de lopchve Scutirer dicli mi lit is apud
Ed.?. RofFam, propter C i tationem hujufmodi in Erachioufque adfanguinis effu-

fionem graviter vrdmravit. So about the fame time Sir Walter Man-
ny devifes, a Simpkjn Chamber lew mon Efquire, ten Marks j as the words

t R.*j/?.A6. °' the ' Wil1 are* But note alfo the ufe or~ the Title of Efquires and
Afdut('.CMut. Gentlemen, as if there had been no difference in the dignities in the old
XSSa* lmmcs of Apparrel of Edward the u third's time. Imployment per-
il 3i&f.3.Mf* PS3 anc* Deing without imployment or fervice, diftinguifhed them.
l\U-f **' TU Rlcharci tne Second's time alfo William Earl of Salisbury devifes "to
IJffcZ'. fjur i*mes Ejquiers.ceftastavoir, William Greene, Rawlin Bufhe, Wil-
Arundei.^rr. nam Kildrington & Thomas Warin, achefatn d'eux XL s. Item Je de-

l?i% vj!e a U\'mJre^? mes Ef(luiers5 CeliaUavoir Jankin Lawrence, Robert
Cammel & Walter Marmal, a chefcun de eux V marges. Divers more

fuch

Chap. V. The SecondPartT 6:1

J . s

fuch occurr in the Wills of antient times. Under Henry the fourth in F»„I „J
our year books, t the Plaintiff had been intcrtained by Indenture,- S '/ '
to be the Defendants Efquire in time of peace. And Wal^bam «'^iX«-
fays of the fame King's time ; Sujfenfus eft co tempore (in MCCCCIW/- "*' '
les Rogerus CIarendon(///KJ ut dicebatur not.', us quondd nobilis Principis
Edwardi/17/7 Regis Edvvardi tertii a conqueftu) & cum eofuus Armiger&
Valettus. And itfeems plain, that by this time, the title was. fixed
on fome, without any reference to the Wars, but only by fervice "on
great perfons.. For the witneifes examined in that great cafe between
the Lord Gray of Ruthin and the Lord Haftings under the fame King ,
one John Lee of Buckinghamflme is titled Efquire (as many more arej
and it isfaid of him, as from his own mouth, that he z was a Gentle- *Mi.«Mfr/*.
man by birth, and had land of twenty marks yearly by defcent & ^-,TW?£0"-
n ad nje point de traveller en guerre nejon pier devant lay & pour je ne mitis Kanria:
prift gardd'aprendre fes armes : For he fhould have anfwered to the <d *'''■&&
queftion whether he were a Gentleman and had arms or no. And in 3:'-/''34'
truth this John Lee was retain'd to that Lord Ruthin as a Surveyor of
his3 lands for a time, andbefidesof perpetual fee with him for other * iM-pig.*?.
fervices whence it feems he was called "Efquire. And for fome like adan-li-®i1
caufe, perhaps all the reft or the moft that in thofe examinations have
that title (for many there have it) were ftiled fo. The Lord Roos
alfo under Henry the fifth, devifes by his Will, that his Feoffees fhould
make an eftate b Thorns Goroer Armigera meo. And about that time it was b Klg'^Jf'
(as it hath been fince) very common to ufe the Addition of Efquire ab- St'm.uf»t
iblutely alfb, either in the firft or third perfon, as you may fee both in 272-"-
the Pleas of that time, and in the Wills then made of which divers are
in the firfb part of the Regifter of Chicheley Archbifhop of Canterbury.
And in the Officers of the houfhold and elfewherre, divers times Mi-
lites, Armigeri, Valletti , and Garciones occurr, one immediately af-
ter the other. See alfo the Statutes of Apparel under Edward the
c fourth. " , c;^.4c,t/.5

But in the antient Creation of the dignity (when fuch as otherwise $>2*£U-
had it not, were created into it) it is d noted that a collar of S S. was TcLj „.
given by the King as an Enfign of it received. It feems that pailage in <*•>»£*« />«.?•
Waltineham hath relation to thefe Collars where he fpeaks of the Earl of i?r'-"A'J?Vo1'
Kent s coming to Sunmngs, in the beginning of Henry IV, to perfwade w««u» /Wie-
the Queen (wife to Richard the fecond) who lay there, that King K/- lil*its H?-'-i»
chard was at liberty, and had a thoufand of his party at Vomfreit. k)t
autem (fays c he) fidem facer et dicl is, detraxit Signa Regis, fcilicet Col- e^»"0I4co,
laria de collis quorundam quos vidit ibi habentes figna talia, dicensnon ejfe
gesl an dum de cater o tale fignum. And Juftice ( Norton, under Henry the Fm »».<?,
fixth} If a Writ of Debt be brought against the Serjeant of the Kitchin folAs'
in the Kings houje, I may name him Cook, and my Writ is good enough 5
And yet he hath a Collar and is a Gentleman. Here he ufes the word
Gentleman applying it to thofe that were fo made Efquircs by the King's
favour, becaufe alfb they were by their Creation put in the rank of
the moft eminent fort of Gentlemen on whom the Title of Efquire
hath fince been fb fixed. In an old Dialogue de Miferiis Terra Angli-
can£ 5 perfbnated as between the Kingdom of England (under the name wferiis^r/J
of a Queen) and her three fbns, the Nobility, the Clergy, and the £■*&»»« 'mA
Commons, of the time of Henry the fixth, ^OOtl fcoaS fcOOtU (faith the JJJmjJU0"
author in the name of the Clergy) to be CSlletl ft Squyere, btitjf hCC bard^quitena

tjaotie be founUe in Dene of ^ouecaigue piotoefTe. $e noon tens Aurati,,n-

s fff 2 t»om

692 Title f of Honor. Chap.V

S 8m t»itt) a ^toetoe ano to uete a paburaeon, tt fuff tietb to

mkt a neto Capitam- But the Dia ogue » a plain imitation almoft
a verytranflationjof^ SuadriUgut of Map/Ire Aim Chartter Secretary
to i/M the feventh of F>we. And is fitted to England, as that of
Crier's is to Mk<l And thofe very words before cited as the
moftof the reft in it, are tranflated verbatim out of the ipeech of the
Clergy in Charter's Dialogue which was printed, with other little
works of his, at Paris about a hundred years fince. Nor is that old
Pamphlet of the Tanner of Tamworth and King Edward the Fourth,
fo contemptible but that we may thence note alfo an obfervable
pafTage wherein the ufe of making Efquires by giving Collars is ex-
prefled.

% Collet, a Collet, our fetng gan ccp •,
&uotb ttje Canncr it toiil bieeo Co^coto -,
* f or aftet a Collet eommetb a falter
3 ttoto U fljall be bang'D to mojtoto.
35e notaftatD, cannet, fato out lung
3Jtelltbccfomougbt3D tbee,
%o bete J ma&e tbee tbe bed Efquire
-Ctyat $ in ttje $ojtlj Counttie.

Afpecial example of this kind of Collar we have on that Statue of

lohnGorver, famous for his poefie in the time of Richard the Second}

which is in Saint Mary Overies Church in Southward I know fbme

deliver it to be an Enfign of Knighthood on him, as Bale in that pa£

h df.i.§.43. fage before cited h out of him touching Goveer to another purpofe, and

i«£Mt.i$. -pifaut 'alfo. But they are deceived. Gorverwas no Knight but an El-

#H tlin quire only. The Epitaph there joyn'd to the Statue (hews it.

Kith. ton imt

W-4»- Armtgeri Uttum nihiVamodo fertfibi tutnm^&c.

Yet alfo this kind of Collar was heretofore a wearing of Knights
k 24 h«m.8. likewife as we fee in the Statutes k of Apparrel. And of this Title, as it
"•M3- was antiently ufed or acquired, thus much.

Now as in thofe elder times of military aftion, fuch Gentlemen as
were imployed in fervice receiving their dignity, either at home or
abroad, were frequently, it feems, for diftin&ion from the reft, and as
by a note of honor, called Efquires (into which Title alfo fbme were
created) fo at length, efpecially in the times of peace, when military
fervice could make but little diftinftion, they that by birth or other
eminency were commonly thought worthy of fbme note of diftinfti-
on above the ordinary rank of Gentlemen, have had the fame title
given unto them.

Chap!

••-a.

Chap. VI. The Second Part. 693

Ireland.

Chap. VI.

I. Titles of Honor in Ireland. Of Earls both Palatin and others
there.

II. Of Vicounts and Barons in Ireland.

III. Of other dignities there, and the antient form of Knighting tifed
by the Irifh Kings.

Reland, which, though it be a Kingdom it felf, is yet fab-
ordinate to the Crown of England, hath almoft the fame
Titles of Honor that are in England founded upon the fame
original courfe of Creation.

I. But the Titles of Duke and Marquefs they have not 5 nor ever
were either of thole names under the Englilh Kings in Ufe with relation
to Ireland, faving in thofe examples of the Title of Ma,rquete of Dublin,
and Duke of Ireland * in Robert Earl of Oxford under Rirhard the fe- * See befors
cond. And in him they began and ended. Before the time of Henry llb-l-taz-&-
the fecond ( iince which the Kings of England haVe been Lords and
Kings of that Ifland ) we find indeed the title of Duces there 3 as in
thatCouncel of Mell where the four Archbiftiopricks were flrft con-
ftituted in MCLII. Interfuerunt ( faith the a ftory ) Epifcopi, Ablates, zMs.fetus
Reges, Duces, <& Majores natu omnes Hibernian, quorum confenfu ( the ^venniiSf.
Popes Legat was prefentalfo^) Archiepifcopattts conttituti funt qnatuor, ^^4"'
Armachanus, Dublinenfis, Caftilicnfis, Toamenfts. But Duces denoted macbanum.&
here generally the chief Princes of the Country that had not the title tV'^T'
of Kings, as Mijores natu, the chief of Septs according to their old uti »i.i<
Law of Taniftry 5 not any diftincr. dignity as at this day with us. But JJcui"^
indeed Pope Gregory theb thirteenth ( if it be worth the memory ) bcmtofr.
took upon him to give the title of Marquefs of Lemjier, Earl of V/csford MH$»-
and Caterlogh, Vicount Morough, Baron of Rofi, and Idron to that fa-
mous Steukely that loft his life by the way in Barbary, while he was
coming to poffefs the Territories that fo vainly denominated him. And
for the title of Kings there under our Kings of England, enough is al- c p.rrt.i.cp.
ready cfa'ld. But Earls, Vicounts, Barons, Baronets, Knights t&fc- Ysm.HiBM
lers, and Efqitircs are in that Kingdom, as with us. »»8.Mp.i*

The title of local Earls, Palatin afwel as of other Earls occurrs in 7«&»»««».
the Records of that Kingdom. George Earl of Shrewsbury and his aar *'™S£_'
ceftors that had been Earls of shrervebury , till the Statute of Abjcntecs «>rw» fi™ih.i
«• made in the eighth and twentieth of Henry the eighth, were Camites g^gJJ-
Talitin Comitates Wexford e or Earls Palattn of IVeifltford. Divers others ettitm wex-
alfo that had Regal Junfdiftion (fas the Palatins in England) in their ^^
Territories enjoy 'd that name, and their Territories by the name of ft,rt.z.m.i-.
Counties Palatin, as Vlfter , 'Tipertraj, and feme more. Touching »^.
thefe fee the cafe of that County Palatin of Wexford publifhed by el>,Jtlf'z: H,
Sir John Davie s. But I do not believe that any man was ever created 8 «sir/D*
into the title of Count Palatin there, or his County cxprefly made a ™ »,£fc
County Palatin by Patent 5 but as in other Countries ( whereof before) fvidtfisLB-
fo here, the enjoying the title of Earl (and f >metirnes of Lord Wether «««*►
with a Territory annext to that title, wherein all Royal fittttcUeftatt t*.6i.c*mi.
mieht beexercued, was the original whence in fpeech and writing the b,«.^.-*3.
& titles

E

Titles of Honor. Chap. VI.

tul^TEilrl^iatin or County~Pa~latin grew 5 touching the reafoa
w hereof enough in the Palatinsof the Empire,of France and England.
For other Earls" ( being not Palatine J) theantienteft forms of Creation
that I havefeenis this § of Edward the Second his creating John the
%£SS9 fori o£Thomas of Ireland (or Thomas FitzGerald) Earl of Kildare.

Dwardus Dei gratia Rex Angliae Dominus Hibernian
& Dux Aquitaniae, Arcbiepifcopis, Epifcopis, Abba-
Tibm, Prioribus, Comitibus, Barombus, Juflitiariis, Vice-
comitfbus, Prxpojitis, Wmiliris & omnibus BaUivis & f-
delibus fuis falutem. Sciatis quod nos fro bono &> lauda-
bili fervitio quod dileBus &> fdelis nojler Johannes f litis
Thorn* de Hibernia^e/e^ri/ memorise Domino Edwardo quon-
dam Regi Angliae patri nottro & nobis ba&enus impendit &>
nobis impendet in juturum, dediffe , conceffijje & bac Cbarta
notfra c^jinkajfe eidem Johanni Cajtrum &> Villam de
Kildare ipfumque prtffecijfe in Comitem ejufdem loci, Haben-
dum & tenendum eidem Johanni etbderedibus fuis mafculis
de corpore fuo legitime procreatis una cumfeodis militum, ad-
i/ocationibus Ecclefiarum , Abbatiarum, Prioratuum, Hojpi-
talium et aliarum domorum religiofarum in Comitatn de
Kildare, homagiis, ferviciis libere unentium, jirmariorum et
betagiorum, roardis, maritagiis, releviis, efcaetis, molendinis,
fiagnis jvivariis ,aquis ;ripariis ,pif ariis ,bojcis ,moris ,marifcis ',
pratis, pafcuis, paUuris, libertatibus, liberis confuetudinibus,
et omnibus aliis ad prdedi&a CaUrum , et Villam pertinen-
*Thiswith tibus quo quo mo do, excepto ' officio Vicecomitis Comitate de
is'grlmedto" Kildare et his qu<x adofficium Vicecomitis ibidem pertinent
him.incart.u qua nobis et b.ere dibits nojiris volumus remanere, de nobis et
is-tam.num. baredibus nojiris per fervicium duorum feodorum militum im-
perpetuum. Et ft idem Johannes obierit fine bstrede mafculo
de corpore fuo legitime procreato, tunc prtfdi&a Catfrum et
Villa cum terris, redditibus, feodis Militum, advocationibm
Ecclefiarum, Abbatiarum, Prioratuum, Hojpitalium, et alia-'
rum domorum religiofarumjjomagiisjferviciis libere tenentium,
jirmariorum, betagiorum, wardis, maritagiis, relev Us, Efcaetis,
molendis, fiagnis, 'vivariis, aquis, ripariis, pifcariis,bofcis3mo-
ns, mar'ifcis, pratis, pafcuis, paUuris, libertatibus, et liberis
conjuetudinibus, et omnibus aliis, ad pmdi&a Cafirum et
Villam pertinentibus, ad nos et txzrcdcs noftros integre re-
vertantur. Quare 'volumus et firmiter pr^cipimus, pro nobis
et htredibus nottris quod prtditlus Johannes babeat et te-
neat, fibi et bxredibm fuis mafculis de corpore fuo legitime
frocreatis prtdi&a Caftmm et ViUam cum terris, redditi-
bus,

Chap. VI. The Second? art. fa*

hits, & aliis pertinentiis fuis fob honore & nomine CommsYre I and.
de Kildare fimul cum feodis militum, advocationis Ec-
clefiarum, Abbatiarum, Prioratuum, Hojpitalium, & alia-
rum i^omorum Keligiofarum, bomagiis, jervicus liber e tenen-
tium, firmariorum> betagiorum, wardis, maritagiis, releviis,
efcaetis,molendinis,jiagnis, vivariis, aquis,ripariis, pifcariis]
bofcis,moris,marifcis, pratis, pafcuis, pafiuris, libertatibus,
hberis confuetudinibus & omnibus aliis ad pradicia CaSlrum
&> ViUam pertinentibus quoquo mo do, except o officio Viceco-
mitis , Comitatns de Kildare <> biis qua ad officium Vice-
comitis ibidem pertinent, qu£ nobis & bxredibus nottris
volumus reman;re, de nobis &> bxredibus noUris per fervi-
tium duorum feodorum militum imperpetuum. Et fi idem
Johannes obierit fine b<erede mafculo de corpore fito legitime
procreato , tunc prxdi&a Cafimm &» Villa cum terris &
redditibns, feodis militum, advocationis Ecclefiaium, Ab-
batiarum,Prior atuum, Hofyitalium, & aliarum Domorum Ke-
ligiofarum, bomagiis, ferviciis libere tenentium, firmariorum,

betagiorum, wardis,maritagiis,releviis,efcaetis,molendinis,jla-
gnis, vinariis, aquif, ripanis, pifcariis, bofcis^ioris,marifcis}
pratis, pafcuis, pajiuris, libertatibus, liberis confuetudinibus
& omnibus aliis ad pr.ediBum Caftrum &> ViUam pertinen-
tibus, ad nos & bs'redes noflros integre revertantur, ficut
prdidi&umeft. Hiistefiibus venerabilibus patribns W.Can-
tuar. Arcbiepifcopo totius Anglix Primate. I. Norwicen-
fi & W. Exione Epifcopis, Johanne de Britannia Comite
Richmond, Hugone lc Defpenfer [etiiore , Rogero de Mor-
tno Mari de YVigmore, Hugone le Ttcfyenfajuniore, Ro~
gero de Mortuo Afari de Chirk, Johanne de Crumbwel Se- '
nef (alio Hojpitii noftri & aliis. Datum per manum nojlram
XIV die Maii.

Per ipfumRegem.

And a year or two after l in a Patent dated to John de Bermingeham , • £i
Earl of Loveth of the Mannor of At herd in that County., there is this i.num.u.m.i.
recital of a creation of him into that Title in the Parlament that iate at
Jerk '•> Sciatk quod cum nos pro bono & laudabili Jervicio quod dile&us e^
fidelis nojier Johannes de Bermingeham nobis nuper in partib/# Hiber-
u\x impend/t &c. dederimus, conccjjerim&s^ & carta nojira cenfirmave-
rintta pnefato Johanni, viginti libras annui redditus de cxitibus Comi-
tates nofiri de Loveth., in terra pned/cfa^ fub nomine & Honore Co-
mitis de Loveth, ipjumque Johannem in Comitcm de Loveth pr^feceri-
miti, Habendum^ ptrcipiendum & tenendum eidem Johanni & h<£redi~
bus juis mafculif de corpore Juo leg/ time procreatk^ de nobis d> htCredi-

btrs

6q6

Titles of Honor. C h a p. V I

, , / Tul >iAlm per~ lervitium quarts partis feodi umus Militis imperpetunm
Inland, ^'^/^en for the better fupportofthe honor, that Manner of
Athrdis given him likewife to hold by the fervice of one Knights fee,
and of three parts of one Knights fee _ ' • \

The Patents of Creation in the following times which I fee in the
Rolls of England ( being all fuchas pafled the great Seale of England)
a^ree for the mod part with the Englifh form. And in terra nojlra Hi-
Derma: de Domino, or Regno Hibernia?, added to the denominating
place the feat in Parlaments, and what other parts require the like ,
makes the main diftindtion. Henry the eighth, created Thomas Vicount
i pat.i\ Hen. Rochford by the felf-fame Patent Earl of IViltfiire infra ' Regmim no-
s.fart.x.z De- #r///y Anglitf, and Earl of Ormond in terra & Dominio nojiro Hibernia?,
""'" with feveral claufes of Inveftiture, feveral Habendums, and feveral Cre-

ation-monies for each Title.

II. As Earls, fo Barons, and afterward Vicounts came to be created
in this Kingdom, as in England j and by like forms of Patents, and un-
der either great Seal, and fometimes under both. But diftinguifhed
from the Englijl), by in terra or Regno ac Dominio nojiro Hi hernia, or
the like in due places of the Patents. We fpeak not of Barons by Writ or
Tenure there more than that it feems they had the fame kind of original
and being, as is (hewed for fuch Barons, in thole of England. The
like notion of Baron alio as we have had in England by reafbn of our
Counties Palatin, they have in Ireland likewife} and it remains in di-
ksiri Dawn vers that are there yet called Barons, k though they be not honorary
Reports/!)/.^. orof the Parlament. But I have a form of Edward the \ fourth's erea-
lRo«.p<i». 8 tlQn 0ftne Baron of Rathtauth that much differs from our ordinary
Hiierni*™' ' Englifh form. For the good fervice that Robert Bold Efquire had done
both to his Father the Duke of Torl^and to himfelf in both Kingdoms
and elfewhere in his warrs, Attendentejque ( faith he ) quo d Decus Prin-
cipal confijiit multitudine fubditorum & to magis regale attollatur folium
& terra regimen roboratur quo magis plures Jibi jubjiituit Nobiles, de
gratia nojlra fpeciali de ajjenfu Charijjiwi Conjanguinei nojlri Johannis
Comitk Wigornia? deputati charijjimi fratrk nojlri Georgii Ducis Cla-
rentis locum nojlrum ien'entk terra nojlra Hibernia?, ordinavimus, feci-
mits, & conUituimits dillum Robertum unum Dominum & Baronem
omnium C^ fwgulorum Parlamentorum & magnorum Confdiorum nojlro-
rum in terra nojlra pradi&a tenendorum, Habendum & tenendum una
cumjlilo, titttlo, nomine, honor e, loco & jejjione inde jibi & haredibtts
fuk majculk imperpetuum prout decet. Confidcrationem etiam habentes
qualiter Philippus Dominer Armiger habens ex concejjione nojlra viginti
ntarcas habendum <&• percipiendum annuatim de exitibus & projicuk
Manerii & dominii de Rathtouth, jicut per literas nojlras Patentes
eidem Philippo inde confecfas latins exprejfatur, quas quidem literas idem
Philippus in CanceUariam nojlram Hibernis reddidit cancellandas, &
ut exaltationcm nomink fequatur augment atio facultatum, cum femper
honoribus onera ftint annexa, dedimus & concejjimus prafato Roberto
manerium five Dominium de Rathtouth pradiffa una cum flylo, titulo,
nomine & honorc Domini & Baronia de Kathtouth^necnon redditus, exi-
tus, &c. Habendum &c. the Mannor una cum jlilo, titulo &c. to him
and the heirs males of his body begotten. In cujus &c. Tejle prafato
deputato apitd Drogheda XIII die Augujli anno regni nojlri offavo. I
had this with fome others tranferibed out of the Chancery of Ireland

by

Chap. VI. The Second Part. J9?

by the favour of Mr. James Ware a learned Ge^de^nT^nT^
honor to his Country. We adde here only that Parlament Robes be- lreian*'
longing to thefe Parlamentary Titles were from antient time of like
form with thofe of the Lords of Parlament in England refneftivelv"
Which yet from fome part of the later years of Edward the fourth
till about the middle of Henry the feventh they had not ufed, where-
upon it was enafted that m every Lord as well Spiritual as Temporal fhottld m „ffM
appear to every Parlament that Jhould be holden within the jaid land in /-«■«/*.«-?"
like manner and form as the Lords of the faid Realm <?/ErigIand do appear l6'
to the Far lament holden within the Jaid Realm upon pain of forfeiture of
five pounds for every default.

IIL Baronets have lately alfo5fince the inftitution of them in England
been made there, in like form tothzto? England. And for Knights
which arealfo as with us ; the Lord Deputy ufually, hath the power of
making Knights (Knights Bachilers 3 or MiUtes as they are generally
called ) by his Commiffion. And the Title of Efquire is there as with
us. But an antient cuftom of Knighthood among the Irijb before they
deceived the manners of the Englijh civility is here obfervable $ which
we have in the ftory of four Kings of feveral Provinces in Ireland that
fiibmitted themfelves to Richard the fecond, and though they were be-
fore Knighted according to their own cuftoms, yet received the order
of him again after the Englifh folemnity. Thefe Kings were under the
efpecial care of .one Henry CaflileznEngliJfj Gentleman that fpake />-//&'
well, and was commanded by King Richard to inform them of the En-
glifh manners in diet, apparrel and the like, and in particular to pre-
pare them for the receiving the order of Knighthood. To that pur-
pole, he ask'd them if they were willing to receive the order which
the King of England would give them according to the cuftom of
England and E ranee and of other Countries. They anfwered that they"
were Knights already ,and that the order they had taken was enough for
them, that they had been Knights when they were feven years old in
Ireland, and that every King makes his fon Knight, and that if the
father live not, then the next of kin doth it, leplus procha'm dtt fang de
fon lignage le fait, as the words are in Froiffart, "where this is rela- nr<>i.iJkak>
ted. That the young Knight at his making runs with (lender lances <5j.
(" fu'ch as he can eafily wield ) againft a Shield fet up on a ftake in the
middle of a meadow; and that the more lances he thus breaks, the more
honor continues, with his dignity- And this they laid was the form of
making young Knights in their Country, efpecially when the Ions of
Kings were Knighted. But the Englifh Gentleman told them that this
young kind of Knighthood was not enough with the King of England ,
and that from him they (hould receive it with more ftate and in the
Church. Which they, afterward, being perlwaded and inftru&ed e-
fpecially by the Earl of Ormund , received from the hand of King
Richard in the Church at Divelin, with' much folemnity after their vi-
gils performed in the lame Church, and a mafs heard. And Ibme others
were thus Knighted with them.But the four Kings in Robes agreeable to
their ftate, late that day with King Richard at the table. This was when
King Richard was firft in Ireland. And the vigils were on Wednefday
night,&the day of the folemnity on Thurdfday the rive ?md twentieth of 0 cl-ronhihJ
March as F/w^r/0iaies.That was the beginning of the year MCCCXCV, mlnp, jqf. '
according to the Englijh account. But how that ftands with' King Ri- 73.

T t 1 1 char a 9

598 Titles of Honor. C h a p. VII.

S^Jd^d^turmng about Shrovetide before f for then fome of our com-
monftories bring him home again j I underftand not.

HAP.

VII.

I. Prince*?/ Scotland j Duke3Marque(s, and Vicount or Pro-
comes there. And the Inveftitures or folemn Creations of
*Duke, Marquefs; orVifcount.

II. Of the Title of Earl and Baron there, and of Thanes. The
Invejliture of Earls and Barons.

HI. The folemn Creation of Knights in Scotland.

WW& N Scotland, the chief fubordinate Titles are Prince ,
JM^l ifarlfl Duke, Marquefs, Earl, Vicount, Baron of Parlament and
Knight.

I. The Prince and heir apparant there, they ftile the
Prince of Scotland, and the reft of the King's Children
they call alio Princes,as in other Nations. The Prince of Scotland is, a?
Prince, Duke of Rot hj ay, and high Steward of Scotland. And this
Duchy of Roth fay was alfo the firft Duchy there. For however fome
tell us that the Title of Duke was as antient in Scotland, as the time of
Malcolme Mackenneth who raigned about MXX, and made fome di-
ftin&ion of dignities there ( that diftindtion others attribute to Mal-
colme the third , King there about fifty years after ) yet neither in
their Laws nor otherwife occurrs it as a diftinguifhed Title from Earl,
* cami'n.in until the time of King * Robert the third, who created his eldeft fon
«»«.f>?684. Prince David , Duke of Rothfay, in MCCCXCVIII, or thereabout.
6li' Other were foon made of the fame dignity. And in the body of a Par-
» P»r/. 1 1 kd- lament of about two a years following held at Scone , Duces are reckoned
iirr.^.iuEfi. an(j there firft occurr as diftinguifhed from Earls in that State. Vocatis
**** ' more (olito Epifcopis ( fo are the words ) Prioribm, Ducibus, Comiti-

bus, Baronibus, libere tenentibus & Burgcnfibus qui de Domino nottrp
Rege tenent in capite.

The Inveftiture or Creation of a Duke there ( when the Creation is
with Ceremony ) is done by the King's putting on the Belt and Sword,
the Cap and the Coronet, giving him a golden verge, and then the
Charter Patent of Creation. The Coronet is Fleury, or a Circle railed
into many leaves like unto Strawberry leaves, as it is defcribed in the
forms of Creations of the dignities there, which the noble courtefie
of the Right Honorable Sir George Hay Lord Chancellour of Scotland^
through the hands of my worthy friend the learned and honored Sir
Robert Aiton Knight, Secretary to the Queens moft excellent Majefty,
communicated unto me. And from thofe forms I moft thankfully
acknowledge the receipt of all that I have here for matter of Invefti-
ture or enfigns of the Creation of the prefent or later times of Scotland.
The Ducal Robes alfo are put on with Ceremony before he that is to be
created be brought to the King, & he taketh,befides the Oath of Allea-
geance, another oath alfo proper for fuch as are to be created ; which
is to defend true Religion in that Kingdom, and juftly to counfel the
King, and is miniftred to him by their Lion King at Arms. Standards

alfo

Chap. VII. , The Second Part. 699

alio and Penfils are carried ( but folded up) before the Duke as he Scot Unci
comes to the Creation, and difplayed as foon as he is created. And
all this is done with the afliftance of the Lords in their Pvobes of State
and Coronets and flich more circumftances of honor, which are almoft
proportionably the fame in Creation of all their greater dignities.

The Title of Marquefs began there under King James the fixth. The
firft Marquefs was b John (on to James Duke of ChaHean Herald and
Earl of Arran, created by him into the Title of Marquefs of Hamilton.
The Enfigns and circumftances of Inveftiture of a Marquefs are almoft
as thofe of an Earl here anon (hewed 5 only his Coronet hath the flow-
ers higher than the points, the flowers being made like Strawberry

leaves.

King Jams the fixth alfo created the firft Vicount j for although the
Officiary name of Vicecomes for Sheriffs were there, as in England alfo
very antient and frequently hereditary j yet Vicecomes or Vifconnt was
never honorary until he created Thomas Lord c Friskfn , Vicount of c u,m mi.
Felt on. Theyufe, at lead fometimes, for this Title (after the Analo- M-*588-
gy of the Latins in their Proprietor and Proconful^ and as the Polite Law-
yers of France do often for their Vifcount ) the word Procomes which
I faw under the Scottifi Seal in Letters of Procuration or a Commiffion
under the great Seal of Scotland by King James the fixth, d to John Earl ^p,,^
of Mountrofe and, in his abfence, or if he were fick, to Alexander 8 Aj>n/. \6q6-,
Earl of Dunfermilin0 for the Creation of Sir John Ramfey ( late Earl of
Holdemefi ) into the Title of Lord Ramfey of Barnes and Vicount of
Hadington. Damns & concedimus ( fo were the words after an apt
preamble) nojlram plenariam potejiatem, procurationem fen commijji-
onemchanifimo nojiro Confanguineo & Conflliario Johanni Montis Rofa-
rum Comiti, Domino Grahame & Mukdok, nojiro primario procura-
tor feu Commijjlonario in regno nojiro Scotia?, eoque £groto five abfente,
vrtdiletto nojiro Confanguineo & Conflliario Alexandro Fermeloduni
Comiti Domino Finis, & Urguhart ditti regni n'ojiri Scotia? Canceila-
no creandi, faciendi & inaugurandi eundem Dominum Johannem, Do-
minum Ramfey de Barnis ac Procomitem de Hadington, dantes & con-
cedentes fibi fuffragium & locum in omnibus ordinum regni noftri Scotia? .
comiti is publick feu Par lament k generalibus & public is Confilik & Con-
ventibus dignitati & ordini fno correfpondentem & congruum , cum
omnibus hononbus, dignitatibus & privilegik Confwlili qualitat, imnm-
bentibus. Eandemqtte banc dignitatem & honoris til ulum cum ditto Do-
mino Tohanne Ramfey fuifque haredihus majculk de fe legitime dejeen-
dentibut omm tempore a futuro permanere volumus. Incujus ret tejiimo-
mum prxfentibus hifce nojlrk literk magnum figillum nostrum appom
prtccpimus. Datum apud Palatum noilrum Alb<e AuUVllldieMenfu
Aprilk Anno Domini MDCVI & regni noUri anrns XXXIX & IV.

Per Signaturam man* S.D.N. Regis fuprafcriptam.

The Inveftiture of a Vicount ( when Ceremony is ufedat his Crea-
tion -) is by the Sword, Cap and Coronet or Circle, befide the Charter
or Patent which are folemnly brought to the LordCommiffioner ap-
pointed for the Creation, when he that is to be created is prefented
with much Court Ceremony } his Standard and Penfil alfo carried
before him ; but both folded up until after the Creation when they
-re difplayed, But alfo he firft taketh the oath of a Vicount, which
* T tt t 2 JT

Titles of Honor. Chap. VII

eT A is That he IhaU maintain and defend the true Religion profeffed to the
Scotland * $ 0fhk power, kejball be loyal to hk S 'over aignsandjbaU not corneal
L point of treafon intended againtt hk Majeslies Royal Pet/on, nor
We eftate or liberty of the Lam of the Realm. He frail be ready as
he frail be required to give his Jacrcd Majesty true counjcl, ajweU public^
in the Courts of Parlament, and general conventions, as in jecret accord-
ing to his knowledge. So help him God, and be his part of Parable.
Then the Lord Commiffioner putteth on him a Sword and Belt, ufing
thefewords; In token that his Majesty commumcateth authority to yon,
I do eird you with this Sword and Belt. He putteth on him alfo the Cap,
Coronet, or Circle, faying words to this parpofe. To make yen the
more refpeUed -within the bounds of your Commijjion, hk Majesty allows
you the wearing of this Circle or Coronet. And this done, the Charter of
Creation is delivered to him. ,

II. But the Titles of Earl and Baron are much antienter there than

any of thele before (hewed. Before about King Malcome Mackrkenneth,

there was no higher Title than Knight, befidethat of Thane or Abfhan\

jt Thane, denoting a Thane of lefs dignity, and Abthan of greater. Su-

lt.6& viiifu perioribus feculk ( faith a Buchanan ) prater Thanos, hoc ell prefect os

Hid.Boet.uk Regionum five Toparchas & Quajlorem rerum capitalium, nullum Hone

"' I2' rk nomen Equeflri ordine altius jutrat, quod apud Danos obfervari adhuc

audio. Ana nunc fermone Anglico, faies he, p atrium fuper ante, Regio-

num Thani plerifque in Lock Stuarti vocantur & qui tllis erat Abthanuf

nunc Stuartus Scotiae nominatur. Pauck in lock vctits Thani nomen ad'

hue manet. The word Thane uled among them was, it lecms, but

the fame which we had in England. For in their nil if- or Irijl) they

tS^M.r» Rff. called a Thane, Tofche, b and the fon of a Thane. Ma&ofche. But this

™aV^'l*6% King Malcolm ( or Malcolm the fecond, that raigned about fifty years

38.'3 ' before him j for fo (bme will have it ) was the firft author in Scotland

of the Titles of Earl and Baron. But the name of Thanes afterward

continued, and was of fpecial reputation whatfbever it was in mat-

c*eg.M*jefl. ter of Honor, as you may lee in divers pallages of the Scottifh - Laws.

a« X '"wtiil T And with thefe obferve that live ry, or the promife of a livery of the

Kigiscaf.-].%. Earldom of Marre made by IVil/iani King of Scot land to Morgimd F/tz-

i.cy auxmM Gillocher Earl of Marre, in MCLXXI, where Thanes are expix fly di-

ftinguifhed for Barons or Baronias, as they are there called.

Wlllielmus Rex Scotorum univerfis Epifcopis^ Co-
mitibus, Abbatibus , Prioribus , Baronibus , MM-
tibus , Thanis, &• Prapofitis-, & omnibus aliis probis homi-
nibus totim terra fu<a tarn Clericis, quant Laicis, Salutem
aternam in Domino, Sciatis prafentes <& fiituri Morg;un-
dum filium Gillocheri quondam Comitis dc Marre in mea
pr amentia veniffe rf^WHindhop Burnemuthe, in mca nova
fon&jla^ decimo Kalendarum Junii, Anno Gratia MCLXXI,
petendo jus fuum de toto Comitatu de Marre, coram com mu-
ni Confiliio & exercitu Regni Scotiae ibidem congre^ato. E-
>go vero eupiens eiclem Morgundo <^n omnibus aliis jura
facere-i fecundum petitionem fuam, jus fuum inquifivi per
multos wiros fide dignos^ 'videlicet per Baronias ^ Tha-

nos

GttAP. VII. The Second Part. jQ1 "

no^ Regni mei j £er quam itiqnifitionem invent diclnm Scotland
Morgundum^W & bxredem legitimnm diSii Giilocheri
Comkis de Mane, per quod conceffi & reddidi eidem Mor-
gundo totmn Comitatum de Mane, tanqnam jm fuum
bxreditarium ficut pr<edi£lus Gillocherus pater funs obiit
vejiitns & faifttm , tenendum &- habendum eidem Morgun-
do d> htrtdibm fuis de me &> hoeredibm me is in feodo &>
btfreditate cum omnibus pertinentiis, libertatibusi &> reSiitu-
dinibus fuis adeo liberey quiets, plenarie, & honorifice, ficut
aliquis Comes in Regno Scotia, liberiitsy quietiks, plena-
rius, & bonorifccntiks , tenet vet poffidet; faciendo inde
ipfe & h^redes fui mihi & hxredibus meis forinfecum fer-
viciunt, videlicet Servicium Scoticanum ficnt antecejfores
fui mihi & antecefforibus meis facere confueverunt. todem
vero die &> loco poji homagium fuum mihi fa&um coram com-
muni Confilio Regni mei, prxdiBus Morgundus petiit fibi
jus fieri de toto Comitatu Moravian de quo pr^diSius Gil-
iocherus pjter fuus obiit vejiitus <&> faifitus, fuperqnape-
titione fua per quamplures viros fide dignos, Barones, Mi-
litesy & Thanos Regni mei inquifitionem facere feci, <&° per
illam inquifitionem invent diSlum Morgundum verum &* le-
gitimnm bdtredem de Comitatu Moravian, &> quod eodem
tempore propter guerram inter me ^N Anglicos graviter fu-
iffem occupatm , c^ Moravienfes, pro voluntate mea, non
potuiffem jujlificarey ditto Morgundo nullum jus facere po-
tui. Sedcum guerram inter me <&* adverfariosmeos complere
& rebelles Aforavicnfes fuperare potero , &< dido Mor-
gundo fibi C^n h<eredibus fuis promitto, pro me &> hd'redi-
bus meis, fideliter <& plenarie jus facere de toto Comitatu
Moravian Et nt hoc fa&um meum aliis certijicaretur pra-
diSio Morgundojjjsliteras meas dedi Patentes. Tejic me tpfo
eodem Anno-, die & loco fupradiBo.

I have it writ in Parchment in a hand of the time wherein it is dated,
but without any Seal to it. But it is observable alio for the dignity of
an Earl there, which is now given ( after fuch an oath in iubftance
taken as a Duke takes ) by a Sword put on, the Lord Commiffioner
C in cafe it be done with Ceremony , befides the Patent or Charter,
and by Commiilion } and thelnveftiture uled by a Commiflioner gives
light enough to that which is done by the King himfelf) ufingtheleor
the like words, In fgn and token that hk Majejiy communicates authority
to you within the bonds of your Commijfion I gird you with this Belt and
Sword.Then he puts on his head a Cap and Circle or Coronet pointed
faying., to make you the more to be reflected within the bonds of your Com-
nti\fion or elfewhere, His Majejiy allows you to the wearing of this Cap and
Circle or Coronet^ after which the Charter of Creation is given him. His

Comital

7

02

Titles of Honor. C h a p. V II

Scotland Comital Robes,and the reft of the Solemnities, and appointing of Lords
and Officers, I omit here. . ... .

But for their Barons ^ the firft mention I find of that Title is in the
Laws attributed to King Malcolm Muckeneth or the fecond of that
name. Dommus Rex Malcolmus dedit & dijiribuit tot am t err am regni
Scot i £ omnibus fuis : Et nihil fibi retinuit nifl regiam dignitatem & Mon-
tcm d placiti in Villa de Scone. Et ibi omnes Barones concejjerunt fibi

d The Mute iyarc\am & rekvium de hdrede cujufcunque Baronis defunct i ad fujlen-

hiiiof stun. m-omm Domim Reg}s. And to thefe Barons, with jurifdiftion , he
granted ( faith He&or Boetirn ) Foffam & Furcam , that is, Fit and
Gallows ( whereupon, as Mr. Skene tells e us ) In Scotland he is called

e Ad Makolm. atlc Baron ne, quhahaldk his lands immediately in chief of the King, and

w? tuiif® fje* Pomr °f Vlt an^ Ga^om= a"^ tefingtbitf and Outfangthief. The
l'L'fJT»rL6 Gallows is for the hanging of men offenders, and the Pit to drown
jacobi wp.pi. vvomen.But generaliter (faith hej in hoc regno Barones dicuntur qui tenent
tolmA.taf.9. terras fitas de Rege per fervitium militare per alb am fir mam, per fendi
® '3- firmam vel alitor cum Furca & Fojja. Et nonnunquam generaliter acci-

pitur pro qitolibet Domino proprictario ret immobile. So that all fuch
Tenants to the King, have the general name of Barons, as our Lords
of Mannors have alfo. And, it feems, they all are wont to come to
the Parlament of Scotland, until by an aft under King James { the firft
vIr^Zhp.VCl in MCCCCXXVII, it was ordained that two Commiffaries of every
101.& vide Shire mould be chofen by the fmall Barons and fent (astheufeisj in
\mmv££ llke lort almoft as tne Knignts of the Shire to the Parlaments in England,
pari.) Jacobi But the diftinft honorary Title of Baron was and is only due to fuch as
p"mV' v were Barons of the Parlament, or Eanrents as they call them. In the
2Zp.i5 . ' ' fame Aft of King James the faft.-, All Bijhops, Abbots, Triors, Dukes,
Vari.6 Jacobi ^.arls, Lords of Parlament and Banrents, the which the King will be re-
C,f''i ' ceived and fummoned to Councel and Parlament by his fpecial precept.
The reafbn of their Title of Banrent will perhaps appear out of the fb-
lemnities ufed at their Creation of a Baron. He that is to be created,
is brought with much Court Ceremony in his Robes of State before
theL^rd Commiffioner, if it be done by Cornmiflion and with Cere-
mony. For no doubt can be but that the King by his Charter alone
may at his pleafure give any of thefe dignities without any Ceremony.
But before him, as he comes in, befide the Belt, Sword and Charter,
there are alio ( as before the reft that are created into greater digni-
ties) carried on a Spears point by fome Gentleman, a Pinfel of Taffata
rolled up till he be created and his ftiles proclaimed, and then alfo on
another Spears point by another the Standard of TafFata, whereon is
painted his whole atchievment, the Piniel having on it only his Creft
Theo h and worc*" After his oath taken (which is but the fame that a Vi-
at thccreati- count takes, and from the ufe of it in the Creation of a Baron s was re-
on of the fe- ceived alfo into the Creation of a Vicount) and the girding of him
£]£" with a Sword, and delivery of the Charter, as in the making of a Vi-
Und are Prin- count. Their Lion King at arms proclaims his ftile faying, Sir, I. H. of E.
hLfall Kni&*> Baron, Banner ent or Banrent or ( as I find it fometimes writ-
tain matters of ten ) Baronrent, Lord of our Soveraign Lords Parlament, Lord of B. and

iSSS. a ^ WO/d *Tere?*> the P°intS of the Standaid, ^ (as my in-
o«d ar London n™ai°™ la)' ) Jtowed fi°m it. But faith h Skene; it is manifeft by the

*if.v«b.B<?». eltate ?rcatei and more honourable than Barons, becaufe every Ba-
nerent is by that aft to be fummoned to Parlament , but not every

Baron

Chap. VII. The Second Part.

7°3

Baron. It is true, I think, that Banrent is of more dignity than Baron, Scotland
as Baron in its larger Signification than Baron of Parlament, extends ^cotlafia
alio to thofe fmall Barons or Lairds that are excluded by the aft. But
as Baron is a Title of Honor, and hath relation to the Parlament it
feems, they are. meerly Synonymies 5 and that originally out of that
antient cuftom of the bearing of a Banner (which is fquare ) being
allowable to no fubjed: but Barons ( except thofe that have the Title
of Bannerret, to that particular purpofe given themj or fuchasarea-
bove Barons in dignity, and have yet the title of Baron alfo in that
general notion, wherein it is communicated not only to all that have
the dirtinft Title, but to all other that are above it $ whereof enough
already in the dignities of France and England. Therefore alfo are
their Earls and ( it feems J) their other greater dignities, called Barons
Eanerents, For all men ( faith Skene) when they are belted and maid
Earls ■, are called Barronnes Banrent, and Lords of our Sovcraine Lord4s
Parliament 5 guhairby it is man/ f eft that the faid Dignity ( of Banrent)
is common to many, andnocht proper to any man, that is, as I understand
it common to Barons of Parlament, and to all other Parlamentary
dignities that are above the diftincl: title of Baron.

HI. The Title of Knight is given there (as thofe greater dignities )
after an oath k taken alfo proper to that dignity ; and fometimes at leaft fc vUefistiii
with more Ceremony than for ought I know at this day in any place den Erit-m-
of the world, and nearer the antient fafhion when the girding with ^8£Demifter-
a Sword, and the putting on of Spurs were neceflarily ufed in the /'*-3««i>-Is>'
giving it. Thofe Gentlemen that carry the Enfigns of Honor, as *c\
the Standard, Penlil, and fuch more before the Baron and the Vi-
count, and (I think alfo J before the reft of the greater dignities at
their Creations, are, ufually after the Creation at the requeft of him
that is created, Knighted by the King or lome power derived from
him. And from this form of Knighting them the molt folemn order
of giving Knighthood there, may be belt learned.

The new created Baron, for the purpofe, with due regard thanks
him that created him, and craveth favour that according to the
antient cuftom, the Gentlemen bearers of the Enfigns of his Ho-
nors may be dubbed Knights. The Lord commiffioner commandeth
the lame to be done. The King of Arms places the new created
Baron among his Peers that are prefent, and then calls the Gentle-
men that bare the Sword and Belt, the Standard, and the Penlil, by
their names and in the order that we mention them. They kneeling be-
fore the Lord Commiffioner, the King of Arms maketh fbme Speech
to them concerning Knighthood, or what elfehe thinks proper for
the time, and then caufeth them to hold up their hands, and take this
Oath.

1 . Ye fall fortifie and defend the Chriftian Religion and
Chrifts holy Evangel prefently pnblickjy preached in this
Realm at the uttermoft of your power.

2. Ye fall be ley el andtrew to our Soverane Lord the King*
Majeftie^ to all ordoure vf Chivalrie, and to the noble office of
Arms,

2. Ye

Titles of Honor. Chap. VII.

704 J ■ ■

that mthont fear or favour to any fame.

Ye fall never flie from your Soverane Lord the Kings
Maieflie, nor fra his hienes Lieutenant in time of Melle.
c. Ye fall defend your Native Cuntrie front all alienars and

**& \ Ye fall defend the juft a&ioun and quareuelles of all La-
dies of honor, *f all true and friendUs Widow es, Orphelins,

and Maides of good fame.

7. Ye fall do diligence quhaire ever ye hair th air are any
Murtherars, Traytors or Uaifterfull Thieves and Kavaris
that cppreffeth his Majefties Ledges ani poore, to bring them
to the Lawes or Juftices with diligence at all your power.

8 . Ye fall mainteine and uphold the whole efiaites of Cbeval-
rie wi\jb horfe, harms, and other Knightly abviliaments , and
fall help and fuccor all thame of the famen ordoure if they
flandin need.

9. Ye fall acquire and fee\ to have the knowledge and un-
demanding of all the articles and points requifite for you to
fyiow, conteined in the Bool{s of Chevalrie.

10. Ye will promes to obferve, h^ep , obey, and fulfill all
the premiffes to the uttermoji of your power, fo help you Cody
be your owen hand, and be God himfelf

Then the King of Arms giveth the Sword of Honor to the Lord
Commiflioner who ftriketh the firft of the Gentlemen thrice with it
on the right moulder, faying, Avances Chevalier. And at the fame
time his Spurs are put on by fome antient Knights prefent. Then the
King of Arms pronounceth his ftile, Sir I. N.of 0. Knight. Then the
Heralds and the Purfevants, the Trumpets (bunding forth at the win-
dows, proclaim it. And in like fort the other two Gentlemen are
Knighted. The Court fblemnities of the firft meeting, departing, feaft-
ing and the like in this, as in the reft, we omit here. For the antient
times , fomething before occurrs in that which King Alexander the
third faid, when he was Knighted in England. And induere armk mi-
litaribus was antiently the phrafe there to give the order. Alexander
1 Ms.in Bib!. Rex Scotia ( faith the Chronicle of1 Mailrofe ) Johannent Scotum Comi-
etntu. iein de Huntedone cognatum [unm filinnt David. Comitis & f lures alios

Nobiles viros armis militarily* indnit in die Ventecolies in Caffello de
Rokesbyre. This was Alexander the fecond MCCXXVIf. For the or-
der of Saint Andrew there, I refer you to Meneniw^ Mir am ^ Favin3
and fuch more.

That Oath is but the fubftance which antiently was either fworn or
profeft by Knights in mod other Countries alfo at their Creation.
Whence it was alfo that to perform that belong'd to the order of Knight-
hood, was efteemed as meritorious as to do all that a Monk, Friar, or
« M;. Canon regular mould. I have an old Direction m of life to all forts

of

Chap. VII L £ he Second Fart. 705

of perfons in French verfe , where I read thefe to that purpofe. Title of

Gentleman.
Si vousfeictz, de teu valour

Ke refceyure devez> V honour

E V orclre de Chivalrie

Le Honour S over eyn de cesie vie

Adunke vous pri en amijletz,

§)e_ lien e nettemcnt guardetz,

Les reules qe doyt guarder

Cely qe ett dreit Chivalier.

N.id Frere precheour, ne Chanoygnes

He Frere Cordeler, ne Moyngne

Ke I'alme puijfe meulzfalver

Ke ne puyt ly Chivaler.

Pur quey qey faces dreytement

Ceo qc ajoun ordre apent.

Le Ordre demande nette vie

Chajiete & curteyfie '-,

Defeat & de dit ejiablete,

Et tote manere leaute <&c.

Chap. VIII.

I. Of the Title of Gentleman, as it is absolutely ufed in common

■ //>eaV.>,<?rNobilis. Gentlemen of blood.
IF CMman, f tep bom MtlM'Sd. Whence the names '/Gentle-
man, Gentilhome,Gentilhuomo, Gentilhombre, WHydalgo
are to be deduced. . .

III. Of Creations of the title of CDeltttatT, Gentilhuomo, or Nobilis,
by Codicilli Honorarii, Charters, or fuch infiruments. Ennobl-
ing by the Pope. Creation by a kind of Adoption to a Fa-
mily. ,

IV. The form of Ennobling in France by EdiB and Letters Patents, and

of the Uk§ in Spain, remiffive. , ~t

V. Forms of Ennobling or rayfng to the Jiate of a Gentleman, or No-
bilis, by Letters Patents in England.

E refervcd the Title of Gentleman, that is, our lad Ti-
tle in our firft divifion of this part, until this place where
we (hall at once fpeak of it as it is in ufe in feve-
ral Countries whofe fubordinate Titles are before ieve-
rally delivered.

I The Title of Gentleman (asweufe it abfolutely in common fpeech,
when we attribute it to any man to whom it belongs in the largett ac-
ceptation, many of thofe Countries) denotes one that either from the
blood of his Anceftors, or the favour of his Soveraign, or of them that
have power of Soveraignty in them, or from his own vertue employ-
ment or otherwife according to the Laws and cuftoms of honour in
the Country, we fpeak of, is ennobled, made Gentile, orfo raited to

Vuuu

—

jo6

Titler of Honor. Chap. V III.

r,/ «f aneminency, above the multitude , psrpetually inherent in his per-
J Ton that by thofe Laws and cinroms he be truly Nobilts or Noble,whe-
Gffidsuwn.^ he have any of the precedent Titles or not fixt befides on him.
Underftand Nobilis here in that fence as tt hath been frequently ufed
fince the declining times efpecially of the Roman Monarchy, as well
for one that is by Letters Patents of the Emperour or otherwife made
Nobilis, as for him that is by birth fo. For the anticnt ufe of Wbilk,
efpecially before the Monarchy, was fuch that it was juftly given to
» VidfjU *•/"- none but him that had 3jus imaginnm, or fome Anceftor at leaft that
ioTiTio had born fome of their greater offices, or their MagiUratus Cundes, as
mE*'' Cenforfhip, Confulfhip, and fome fuch more, from whofe image kept
he had the jus imaginnm. The firft anceftor upon whole death this
Nobility or Gentry began, was called Novus homo only, being before
his offices, that gave him the Title of Novus, only Ignobilk as the reft
of the multitude. Neither was that ufe, it feems, to this purpofe, dif-
ferent from that of the Greeks and antient Jews among whom the
expreffions of their Gentry or Nobility ( which is all one in the fence
we now ufe it) was with relation to the Anceftors. E\ytrk,'Tihiu@' ,
Eumlsifm,EvT£l<»;, that is, one defended from great Parentage among the
Greeks denoted a Gentleman or Nobility and fo E'vyifna, Nobzlitas, which
bPoiiticiib.4. Ariftotle b calls a^x2"®"^7"®' ■£"**"':> or a}ttie}7t wealth and vertue , or
Tklmrt'a'd knvunt b&7»™v the dignity of 'the Anceftor or 'the like. The firft authors of
iheoM.nl.z. it being ftiled SMQnfut and rff*»oi3 ox famous and honourable, or the like.
tap is.qucm ^n(j for the jews . learned men conceive that whereas they had two
RapiratoV words, that fignified as Homo and Vir in their ftri&er fence do, ciin
bri A%idt>- Adam and wn Ifl), they called c fuch as were in the ftate of Nobiles a-
SSan'ftA-mongthem tm ^XiBmi^h', or fin viri, orthefons of great men, and
rirfotelisdu- the reft DIN V3, orfilii Hominh, or thefbns of men of common rank >

SfJb fin«m and fo that PlaCe °f the PfalmS > d HeaK UU yC PC°PIC 5 &m Ca>' a//
hripw,. ye that dwell in the world jvnNn^ynni t» XDi oitf '33D3U3'n*73 as well

cKimthnu the fons of great men as of men of common rank, both rich and poor to-
VnJMfir- gether, or as Mnntter both turns and explains it , Tarn filii homitmm
vatjib.i.cap. (jgnobilium)quam filii cupifatnqueNobdis, fimrf dives & pauper. The
dP/^49.2. vulgzr hath there gjiique terrigen<e &Jili/hom/niim, where homines is
taken for the beft kind of men as in Latin alfo where it is not oppo-
fed to Fir. Juft 10 the LXX. o'in ynymZs >£, 01 ifsi ?tf ^^fmvuv , with which
in fubftance both the Arabick and Syriack agree, as if the LXX trans-
lators for din Adam which is homo, had read nam Odamah, that is ,
earth jnthe text. But where'our Englifh tranflations have High and low,
there, the low Dutch to the fame fence beifce gcmeiptlC man Zl'ttiZ %$ZZ*
tCH5 and exprefly the French, tant ceux de bos ejiat que les Nobles. But
fome ages after the Romans were under a Monarchy, the Title of Nobi-
lis was given alfo to fuch as by the Emperor's Patents of Offices or
their Codicilli honor arii, were firft raifed out of the loweft rank. And
tSyvmach.Ub. adjitdicari Nobilibus,'-eand creari Nobilem and the like were phrafes

wffi/r'« §'.3. t0 ^ef° mac^e mb^e-> whence it is that Aufonius ufing the phrafe of his
sinjtpiem' own time makes f Solon fay,

%Hf.fittt.

Tulchriusmnltoparari, quam creari Nobilem.

eSniQUj^. And in this fence alfo hath No^/xr fince continued, and Co we here
fit n h«».8. ufe it. That other notion of Noble which we ufe in England, when
r4f.nMm'''weexPrersourLords by Noblemen 3 abfoUuely, is peculiar to us only,

and

Chap. VIII. The Second Part. j0j

and belongs not at all to this place. Neither will we trouble it further rith 0f
with other notions of Nobilis that exprefs not the dignity we handle G ti
here ; nor add more of the common diftindfion of Nobility into that " * ■

Vjh\ch\sTheological or Christian fhilofophical or from manners and ver-
tue3and Political or C/'w/,than that we fpeak here oily of civil Nobility or
Gentry. This confifts in fome countries in enjoying divers privileges
both perfonal and real, as well as or more than in' the eminency of
dignity whereunto the Gentleman by his birth or quality is raifed, a<
in the Empire, France, Spaing in fbme, chiefly in eminency of dignity.
And it is in all, either derived from Noble or Gentle Anceftors,"or o-
thervvife according to the divers Laws and cuftoms of honor, newly
acquired. The ways of acquiiition of it are very various according
to thofe laws and cuftoms ; and are varioully difputed by the many
Writers that have publifhed whole Volumes De Nob/litate> or with the
like Titles. After that Arms alfo or the Enfigns of diftin&ion born
upon Shields, grew to be in many Families hereditary (which was a-
bout four hundred years fince) it came into frequent ufe that he who
was either formerly ennobled by blood or newly by acquiiition , ei- h vide Bonum
ther allumedh or had by grant (as his cafe and the cuftom of his Coun- d* Curtili^
try permitted J from his Sovereign or fome other lawfully exercifing ^V.wPot^
Soveraign power, fbme fpecial note of diftinftion by Arms alfb to be pon.Roch.<fe
tranfmitted with his Gentry to his posterity. And a common ufe of ^fa"'« £*"
giving Arms together with Gentry or in Charters of Ennoblifiment (as eap.g.h i%.
the French call it) hath continued to this day, although to all that StePhan-F°r-
have been ennobled, it hath not beenufed, as hath been anon (hewed pidinejurif-
in fbme examples. But before fuch time as Arms were hereditary, all p»to«^*wft
Gentlemen, it feems, in thefe Nations of Europe that have been States fcoifmj^o-
of themfelvcs bred out of the declining of the Empire and out of the *»£«« C £.»-
irruptions of thofe of the North, were fuppofed to have their Shields ^^"rrtn
diftinguifhed by fbme Arms of their own fancy, that fo they might be jum popu'arem
known one from another in the field in fuch fort as * Vegetius fays in the nnftrum^nfi-
antient Empire, the fbldiers were diftinguifhed by the bigmata, or De- g^'"m- ' ~%'
vifes of their companies and by their own names exprefled on their * pt « Aim-
Shields. And thus in the cuftoms of Europe ("which for the moft part ,aU lw-xc-lZ-
came immediately from thofe Northern Nations, that about declining
of the Empire planted themfelves almofr throughout it) the right of
having Arms hath been from antient time an Enfign of Gentry, and
that almoft as the right of having Images was in the old Roman State.
Thofe warlike Nations and the reft with whom they are mixt in Eu-
rope^ fo efteemed the noble office of a Soldier, and were fb much all
Soldiers, that from what belonged to the wars only rather than from
any thing elfe they would take the Enfigns of Gentry j whence alfo,
M/les3Chevalier, Cavalier o and Efcuyer a\£o, or Scutari/a, or Armiger^ all
being names framed firft as proper for the wars, are ufed fbmetimes in a
notion that means only a Gentleman, as may be obferved out of what is
already delivered touching them. Thence it is" alfo that, Arms have
beenufually given to an ennobled perfon though of the long Robe1 ividl/isP*f-
wherein he hath little ufe of them as they mean a fhield. But being **-»'•* corwdt
a Gentleman he is fuppofed alfo either to be a Soldier or ready upon v,°-wf**
occafion to be one, and therefore hath that Enfign to denote him. The
fame may be faid of Crefts. But for Arms and Crefts, the feveral
ways of ennobling by Feuds, by employment, by degrees in learn-
in« > or the like, according to the Laws of feveral Countries, and

Vuuu 3 the

7"o8

Titles oj Honor. Cha p.V III.

< — ■■

-~~T ~ n. ^f r«ther Darticulars touching Gentrie 5 the ftorc

title of the great ^^^^fjTof them that we have fingkd out for
Gentleman, ot tormei ^ ^ ^^ tQUching fa Q of. thc fevera,

N mes bv which Cc«f/«« or N*M" are in the moft parts of Europe
ftiled and elpecially of the original of the name Genulm«» and Gc«-
" to, and the like 5 the other of the ^W^ or Charters by
Which to*? hath been given For by thofe vve fuppofe we (hall make
iome eftimable addition to what others have done that have herein

gone before us.

IT In the German Empire Mobiles ox Gentlemen (we fuppofe Gentle-
men ftill inourEnglim ufe of it, convertible with Nobiles) are fome-
timeexprelTed by Hit ft*}* bOttl Mtl orUtetfrepe aiDeltCtje ftetct)$
EittCCtcijaft, that is, the fee Gentlemen, or Or do Equefirk ( as they are
called alio) of the Empire. Which means only thofe Gentlemen that
, raUr*,iJU» are ' immediately fubjeft to the Emperor in f ranC&Ctt, £>drt»abetl and
jmifdMtMt. ^hctnlanuet, or fome parts belonging to thefe. Their privileges of
£32 W bei"g free from taxes, being fubjeft to no other Court but the Empe-
XM.t*p.i.v rors °ud fuch like, make them of a lingular eminency. Other Gentle-
i6'&&!'S' men there, whether mediate or immediate to the Emperor, are called
-fMAOrii* (£&eimen. In both the word Mt\ ( whence alfo with fome variance
EtHifr4f<6. of Dialect the Danes and Suethes call their Gentlemen) or <£&el de-
*'*' ' notes Nobilk, whence CDeUfcom and<£DelftClt zvcNobihtM, and WLttt-

JJCletT, and CUelmaCCken5 to ennoble. From the fame word was that
iBtiM- Edilingi, for Nofo/w among the Saxons in Germany, made in m Nithar-
n Lfg.A»giio- ^ an(j jdalingus n in the fame fence is in the old Lavves of fome parts
f^mm.1,2,3, Q^Cerm Arid our Englith Saxons alfb called their Gentlemen

ifyelum fpeaking but a Dialed of the old Dutch. Touching that, fee
o c»p.iM]«* what is before ° faid, where we fpeak of Ethelwg. And for Nobilk De-
fmis §.i» airio ^^jj is the attribute of Jofepb of Arimathea, in the vulgar, our
D ^rC Mft old p 5**<»f5tranflated out ofit,hath /fSela sepep.But in Pola»d\\\ej call
i5.wwm.33. their Nofc/cr ^?Ct)laeta, as we fee frequently in their Laws. But in
the moft other parts of Europe the very name of (35cntIC!ltatl exprefled
inthefeveral Provincial languages is ufed, zsGentilbomme Gcntilhuc.-
tfiOj zndGeutilf.ombre among the Spaniards, who alfo have that o-
ther Title for a Gentleman, which they call Hadalgo^ whereof more
anon. The reafon of the whole name in every Country where it is
ufed, will appear clearly, if we know how Gentil came to it. And it
is not likely but that upon the felf-fame ground and original it came
into all places that have received it. There be two fpecial bpinions
concerning the original and caufe of the ufe of Gentil in this fence.
Some that are earneftly willing to derive all into the Provincial tongues
efpecially (of which this word isj from the purer times of the Latin ,
fetch it from Gentiles, as Gentiles was ufed before the Roman Monar-
chy began. It fignified fuch as were of the fame name and ftock, free
born retaining their Roman liberty, and whofeAnceftors were always
4 r«/c.2«*/f. free> An(| cicer0 caus lullim HosiiliusGentilem fmm, 1 only for names
tDcvirb.fii- lake. FeVtus alfo } ' Gentilk dicitur & ex codem genere ortus, & is
".'£""*• GfMk qui fmili nomine appellatur, to which purpofe he cites this of Cinciusj
Gentiles mihi funt qui mco nomine appellantur. And Cicero fpeak-
ing of Arguments drawn from definitions, and (hewing how they (hould
(infyhit. be made, brings this for an example 5 Itemq-^ futi/fud? Gentiles funt
qui inter fe eodem nomine funt. Non ettfatis. gu* ah ingenuis oriun-

di

1

\

Chap.V I H. ~ The Second Part. ?Q9~

difunt. Neidquidemfatis eft. $^ Ma) orum mMo firvto^fa^l^
vrvit. Abelt etiam nunc g«; raphe non Junt diminuti. Hoc fort a fie fa- r i f

addidijje. The relation thus made between men, was called Gentilitas
as we fee mVanr*. Vt m h»p*b*Si faith « he, qutdam funt cognatio- i oe u„gM
nts&Gentiltates, fie in verbis. Vt enim ab iEmilio homines orti JE- L<"-<<*-i
mihi ac Gentiles, fie ab Amilii nomine dcclmantes -voces in Gentilitate
nominantur. In the fame fence he hath Gentiles in that phrafe of the
twelve Tables which he ufes proverbially where he fpeaks of the care
of having a Country feat healthful and fruitful. An non hcrum flays
u he) (ialtcrutntm decoUat, & mhilomimis qms vult eolere, mente <.tfuDrr.iu.yfc.
captus atque ad agnatos & Gentiles eft deducendus .«? For fuch as were taM'1 c*f2'
mad by the Law of the twelve Tables, were to be committed to their
Agnati andGentiles, or to the next of their kinn and Name. They
that were Gentiles (every of them being Angularly Gentilis) were col-
lectively alfo called Gens, which was fo diftinguifhed from Familia
that the furnames denoted the Familia and the Names only the Gens.
As the Gens Mini extended to as many as had the name of Mius ; But
the Families of that Gens were diftinguifhed by the furnames of La-
mia, ?£tus, and fuch like. Whence it isthatFei7«x fays, Gens JE.Ua.
appellatur qiue ex multk familiis conficitur. And in this fence Horace
hath fine Gente, for one that is a (lave, oratleaft hadfervile Ance-
ftors. For fuch had not Gentem, nor were called Gentiles one to the
other.

Qui * quamvisperjtrrns crit,fine Gente crnentus.

x Serm.z,
Sayr.S,

Now becaufe Gentiles thus denoted men only that were ingenui, and
<jf one name and ftock, and that fuch as were fervi ox capita diminuti
(as banilhed men or otherwife capitally condemned J were excluded
from having Gentem, or the title of Gentiles among them, therefore
it hath been conceived that Gentilman or Gentilhommes hath been ufed
in the Provincial tongues, as if it fhould literally exprefs * one that
were Nobilis ab origine Gentis, or ennobled by his ftock. In which lofj'p^l-
fence, we fee, the name of Gentlemen (in an acceptation according to a*!-
this original onlyj (hould fignifie one only that were ennobled by
Blood, asNobilis did in the more antient times in Rome, or as Generc-
jhs (which is frequently ufed for Gentleman) out of its own notation
doth. For Generojus in its primary and moft ufed acceptation is qui
bono genere ortus, non degenerat, or one that being born of worthy
parents is by kind alio like them. In which fence it is applied alfb to
beafts, trees, fruits, and other things when they are commended for
their quality with reference to the ftock whence they come. The
examples are obvious. But when it is fpoken according to the antient
fence, of a Gentleman, it expr^ffes more his own perfonal worth than
the dignity of his Anceftors, though itfuppofe both. No otherwife
than as the Greek T*,£& , which fignifies thefelf fame. To this pur-

pofe Arijiotle, E'ri o &yw™ «fc (faith2 he) yj» r rk y'nvt a.'?«T>iv. yMcuo* j xV 70 h \ z RJnt&rieM

ilisnS^c* -rtvnu? The being Noble ("in that more antient fence of Noble) JL'ij.'
is by vertite of Ancestors or thejlock^ , but the being Generous is not to de-
generate from the birth, which, »«<S3» to jtoAu «? avpCctiyet rc/V i'uyifanv $tit -Y/s> »i
jr»*ei dftitafr , very often happens not to thofe that arc Noble, but many of
them are of no ejiimation. For as in the fruits of foil, fo in the genera-
tion s

?1Q " Titles of Honor. Chap. VIII.

T •// . of tionsof men there is a frequent change from the Original. From a good

f-ntlenian ltock, for fome time excellent men are propagated, and then the pofte-
, enu . ^^ degenerate, as he notes there.

The -Dutch have a good word of Generofus, t©ellgCbO?enD or welbornj
and in an antient Latin-Saxon Glofiary, Generofitas is interpreted by

■ jm. /Jelbopynnerre, Noble birth. Though alfo vulgar ufe now hath fo al-

tered the genuine fence of Gcncrojus that it frequently denotes any
kind of Gentleman, either by birth or otherwife truly enjoying that
name as well as Nobilis. But it was long, before the conftant ufe of
Generofus was with us for the Title of Gentleman in our Writs, Counts
pleadings and fuch like. Till about Henry the eighth, the very word
Genttlman was often retained for the addition in the Latin as we fee in
the Rolls of the precedent times. But then Generofus came to be con-
ftantly with us ufed for a Gentleman of what fort foever, if his Title
were no greater. And plainly we fee fome fteps of fuch a ufe of ytwcu&
(which is but the fame) in that old proverb, ^ ytvv<u&- £u B*K*fli«> you are

b Suidas in Qenerolts even by your purfe, fpoken b of luch as were rich, and therefore
' would feerri Noble alfo. And the Gloflary but now cited interprets
alfo Generofam by 'fr/E^ele, or a woman that is noble, abfolutely without
relation to birth.

The other fpecial opinion touching the Original of the word Gen-
tleman, is, that it came from the word Gcntilis ufed in a mod diffe-
rent notion about the declining of the Empire, and afterward j that
is for one that was no Roman -, but of fome of thofe other Nations that
had made irruptions into the Empire, and in a manner deftroyed it.
For the underftanding of this opinion $ we firft fhew that ufe of the
word Gentilk, and the original of that ufe, and then how it might
thence come to be ufed for Nobilk. Befide the common Notion of
Gentes (whence Gentilis is made) wherein it fignifies Nations, or all men
indefinitely, as it doth in Jus Gentium from antient time to this day,
there was another notion of it,in the declining times, reftrained only
to fuch Nations as were not Roman •■> no otherwife than as antiently Bar-
bari was ufed firft for all befide Grecians, and then for all except them
and Romans as in Claudian.

c D' Mo G'- jam c <cedera Gentes

Exuerant. LaUique audita clade jeroces,
Vindelicosfaltus & Norica rura tenebant.

In the fame fence JuSlinian, in a Commiflion or Refcript to Zeta the
Magiller Militum of Armenia , Tontus Polemoniacus , and the neigh-
"nomat.Miii- boUring Countries •■> Cum d propria divinitate Romanorum nobis fit de-
tHmliks. latum imperium, jollicita cura, canta diligentia pertraB antes perfpexi-
fnus oportere etiam partibus Armenia & Ponto Volemoniaco & Gentibus
proprium Magittrum Militum per banc legem conliitucre. And as Gen-
tes thus collectively denoted them, fo every of them were called Gen-
tiW, andallplurally Gentiles, and Barbari alfo, and the Romans, that
lived among them, Provinciates. The fulleft teftimoov of this is a
Law of Valent inian and Valens, de Nuptiis Gentilium, ^ ^bidding that
any Roman or Provincial woman thould marry a t cut ilk, or that any
Provincial man mould take a wife of that kind, ox uxor barbara, as'
c c.iWo/. they called her. The words of the Law are, Nul/i Provincialinm, e cu-
/.3»M4. jujawque ordwk am loci far it, cum Barbara fit ux ore conjughtm, nee

ulli

Chap. VIII. Tbc Second Fart.

7

ii

/til/ Gcntilium Provinc/alk fcemrna. copuletur. §uod (i eptie inter Provin- Tit[e 0f
cities atq; Gentiles affmttates exhujufmodi nuptik extiterint, quod in ik Gentleimn
'Jufpccfum vdnoxinm de&getnr s capitalttcr expietitr. Datum V. Kal.Jtt/r. Fk« mr»U-
Valcnt.&Valente Coff. Elfewhere alfo in Theodofius his Code s the #">;»"'»< at'-
fame ufe is of Gentiles. But the Original of this ufe is to be deduced S^fiT
from the antienteft times, and that from among the^en>j\, through the j«*«« #«»«i
Greeks, into the Latin Chriftians. For before Chriftianity and the i- J^crJ,*
diotifm of Chriftian language received into Latin, this ufe of it was g«ur UgiLls.
not in the Empire. The Jews Co ufed their word u^mGojim (which e1'*"-1*^
fignifies Gentes ) abfolutely fpoken, for other Nations according to the Jiiflfi/i!"
fubjecf matter, that they excluded themfelves, and comprehended o-
thers only in it. In that fence we have it in Mofes where he (ays k that h <?«»«/.«?.
the pofterity oCJaphet divided the lies of the Nations oro^n vnljiha- 10'3'
goojim, which is the fame. Thus it is ufed very frequently in the old
Teftament. in thofe paflages where T»'i3r» , Gentes, or the Nations oc-
curr. And thence it is alfo that the Rabbins have the lingular of it va
Goi, tor a man of any other Nation than of Ifraelox a Jew ^ym) tt'N '"H
(faith Elias ' Levita)t>?n ropj cw tin mo son© na^Vj m ^iMljJj Hfcouro ' 1*&*M&:
rrun^lNtp Every man that is not an Israelite they call Goi, as if you
ffwnld fay, he is of another Nation. And if it be a woman, they call her
Goiah. To the fame purpofe Rabbi D. k Cimchi, and others. From kiaXadidbii
that ufe of D"U in Ebrew, wtttai (which among thofe of the purer
times of the Greeks, that wrote in Greece, fignifies as Gentes did in
the purer times of the Latin ) was in like fence ufed in the Greek
tranllations of the old Teftament, in ftead of it. Thence is it alfo that
we have ™ Vm in that notion Co frequently ufed in the new Teftament.
naVwj8raC7«7uV9»» *3i£»7«> faith our 'Saviour, inftrufting the Jews •-, All \ Mmh.t^ 6.
thefe things the Nations, or the Gentiles feeh^. And Co ™'ihn fignifies, zz&d.Lhc.
moft frequently in the Afts of the Apoftles m and the Canonical Epi- nAttJujli
files: whence alfo theLatines in the idiotifm of Chriftianity at firft Mp.i%.6.jU
ufed their wox&Gentes for the felf fame, which our Englifh moft com- |?™-fa/M ■*«
monly turns Gentils, (efpecially in the New Teftament) but the French
Vaycns for Pagans, and the Dutch l^epdetl or l^epDeiKtl3 which is but
our Heathen. But in the primitive times both ™"e9>» , and Genfes Coon
got another fignification and meant not all fuch as were not Jews, as in
the old and new Teftament, but thofe only which were neither Jews
nor Chriftians , but followed the fuperftitions of the ./Egyptians ,
"Greeks, Romans and fuch more. So that as the Jews ufed the word
Nations or n"U for all people befides themfelves, fo the Chriftians
gfe*i and Gentes for all people befides themfelves and the Jews. Thence
is that Title Adverfus Gentes in Tertullian his Apologeticus, Arnobiif* ,
and fuch more that wrote in the primitive times , in the fame fence
that Saint Augitfiine in his De Civitate Dei and Orofim ufe contra Paga-
nos. In this fence it continued among the Chriftian Writers alfo, until
their propriety of fpeech with their Religion was publickly and by
authority of the State received in the Empire, foon after which alfo
Gent i Ik, made from Gentes in this fignification, was ufed for thofe of
the Gentes. But as Gentes and wsBw. were ufed by the Chriftians in
fuch a fence that excluded all Nations but themfelves and Jews by it,
as the Jews before had done all Nations whatfoever but themfelves,
To after the word Gentes , and the conjugate Gent tits were received
into the Chriftian ftate of the Empire, they both had another kind
of fignification, and from this original, whence we now deduce them.

7

12

Titles of Honor. Chap. VIII

r^,/-itfepms5a double one. When they were ufed in Treaties or Laws
, that concerned matter of Religion, then they denoted fuch as were
bcntlcman. p • being not Jews, were no Chriftians j. But when they wrote

meerly'of Civil government without relation to point of Religion in
Laws or ntherwife, then they uledGentcs and Gentiles (proportionably
as the Jews antiently did their p"U , and as the Chriftians their m «8nr,
and Gentes) for all fuch as were not Romans 5 that is, for thofe that
were not of the Roman Empire, or of the Qrbis Romanus. For all of
bg.Difatu t£e orl,is Romanus, wcveCives Roman 1 by that old Conftitution "of
S^lrti* Antomus ?iM> and the reft were now called Gentes or Gentiles as well
$X ' ' as Earbari, which word came among the Romans in a like fort alfo, as
this ufe of Gentes and Gentiles did. For all fave the Greeks were firft
oA*RJ».mj>. ca]jeci 2>V/-^/r;(andTb Saint °lWalfoufes it)and afterward the Romans
&jLTn&\>i- (tiled all Earbari fave themfelv.es and the Greeks. The ufe of Gentes
n. in matter of Religion is obvious in the Fathers } and of Gentiles only

fbr fuch as were not Chriftians in this Law of Henorius and Theedcf.us
p c.rbfd.iih. concerning Religion } Ne Donatisi* p vdc£terorum vanitas hsreticorum,
16.ttt.fJ* Ha. aljoruyicfo error qitibus catholic a communion is cult its non pot eft perjitade-
v'-Xii'utt rhj'td*' atqite Gentiles, qitos vitlgo Pagan os vocant, .ubitrentitr legitm
&c- ante aclverjiim fc datarum conjlititta ttpitijfe, noverint Jit diets univerjl

q Eod.iib.tit. &c. And the fame Emperors *J ; Qui profa.no pagamntus errorcjeu cri-
" l0-/,zl' minepolhtuntitr, hoc eft Gentiles, nee ad Militiam ad.mtttanlur ncc admi-
nijlratorisvel Judicis Honore dccorentitr. Other like occurrences are
of it, and from this notion of Gentiles,, we have Projejfiones Gentilities
r Eifitmiib. in another of their rLaws. But in Laws of civil government only,
er tit.i.io. ' centilisisnCed in that other fence for fuch as were not Romans, or as
oppofed to all that were Romans and Provinciales, which to this pur-
pofe were of equal condition, as we fee efpeciallv in that Law of Mar-
riages before cited, and another of Appeals noted in the margin with
it. There we fee Provinciales oppofed againft Gentiles which in the bo-
dy of the Law is as a Synonymie to Earbari. And the old Scholiaft
there clears it fully. For thus he exprefly lums it up in other words 5
f tntei ■f.i.unic. Kftllus f Roman drum bar bar am cujujlibet getitis habere prtfjitmat uxor em
tu.i4.W.3-c. }]equc Barbarorum conjngiis muliercs Romans in matrimonio conjungan-
'" ,J' tur, qucdf.feccrint fc capitalifententiq. noverint fttbjacerc. Here plainly

he takes Vr ovinciales and Romani to be the felffame.. For Provinciales
\l™bfgm{ figged a^ that had domicilimn in Provincia (as r Vlpian fays) and were
' by confequent Romans and Gentiles =, and Earbari, he ufes as a Synony-
my to be oppofed againft both Provincialis and Romanus. And in Caf-
uvariar.?. fodore u of Opulio made Comes Sacrarum largitiotittmj Gentiles vi&u 3
jotm.i-]. Romanos fibi judiciis obligabat. And the like kind of different noti-
ons we fee in other words. Chald&us where the difcourfe is of predi-
ctions, often fignifies an Aftrologer. But in Geographers, Hiftorians,
and fuch like that fpeak of State, Story, or Situation of Countries, it de-
notes only one of the Country of Chald<ea. So Hel/en and Hellenijmus in
the old ftory of the Church and fbme Fathers fignirie as much as a
Gentile and GentilifmeC in fuch fence as either of thofe are oppofed
to Chriftianity ) but in others that ufe not the words with relation
to religion (even in the fame time where that notion of them is
found frequent) they mean only Grecians, or what hath reference to
Greece, as it is a peculiar Country. The like may be faid of the name
oi a Jew. The Notions of the wordGentilis being thus deduced and
Itated, they that are of this other opinion touching the original of

Gentle

C h a p. VIII. The Second? art. ^2

Gentle or Gentil in Gentleman conceive that thofe NortnemNationTTi^/To?
in their framing of words out of the Latin ( which they found in the GemleJu
Provinces where they feated themfelvesj to make up their Provincial or
Roman tonguesC as the Goths and Vandals in Spain, the Spanijb 3 Goths
Saltans, and fome fuch more in Gaule, the French^ and the Goths alfo
and Longobards in Italy, the Italian) fo efteemed of the word GentiUs
by which they found themfelves ftiled in the Latin, that they now made
it in thofe tongues a diftinftion or note of Honor for fuch of them a?
were of the more eminent quality , or in truth Nchles, and were
it teems, ambitious to be thus honored by that very name by which
the Romans had before with fome fcorn fb expreffed them. And that
efpecially becaufe all being in thofe parts after the irruptions of thofe
nations , either Gentiles, or Komani ■■> the Romans ( if you confider
them that were fubje&s of the Empire ) were generally in a far worfe
condition in regard of fubjection, tribute, and^the like, than any fub-
jeds, that were not as flaves to the better fort, among thofe other Na-
tions. And therefore the better fort of thofe nations to exprefs their
liberty perhaps, which was deareftto them, and fo much differed
from that of the Romans, were the' forwarder alfb to u(e that very
word which fo properly diftinguifh'd them from the Romans. To this
purpofe, Hinc nimirum fluxit ( faith the learned M. x Velferus ) quod
cum Barban in devi&is Provinciis meliori quant Romani jure titer entur v£toi*iib%;
(cujus velunah^c ex Ripuariis legi bus fide m facit. Si quis? Ripuarius y R-'f uir.ut.
advenam Francum interfecerit CC fol. culpabilis judicetur. Si quis ^ff'^e'r'
Ripuarius advenam Burgundionem interfecerit, CLX. folidis mul&etur. t/us.^erj,
Si quis Ripuarius advenam Romanum interfecerit C folidis mul&etur. £ ,*54»$*
Si quis Ripuarius advenam Alemannum feu Frifonem vel Bauvarium vel 5,7'Xscd ve-
Saxonent interfecerit CLX folidis culpabilis judicetur ) Gentilitatis ro, ut piuri-
nomen Dignitatis exijlimationcm induxerit , paulatimque eo res pro lap fa jj)"™ ^tieim .
fit ut Gentiles homines abfolute pro Nobrl'ibus dicerentnr, quae in Italia <"r & Roma-
& Gallia confuetudo, item Hifpania, & Britannia quodammodo ad hoc ?' ^Ii£r/bari

J . ..... ./i^ 1 ^-. leu Gnitilei.

avi tenet, atque, ut ineptias inanium opinionum ndeas, \i quern ibi Gen- qui fimul
tilem compelles, honori deputet -, ft, quod idem ejl, Barbarum, inflgni- Geniiliim
tarn (ibi illatam ccntumeliam opinetur. For we have we fee often like- 'reba'm^od
wife Tarn Barban7- quam Romani, and Barbari feu Romani in King "iderefufita
Iheodorique's Edift in the Laws of a the Burgundians, and fuch more, rw^nv/fe-
For they thought not Barbarus to be more difgraccful than Plautus did gu, legibus
when he called h'<eius, b Barbarus, or fpeaking of his Jfmaria, faies B«rg«"i'^<t*

J J # * ■ aliisque id

that Demophilus ■ fcripjit , Marcus vert it Barbare. For in P lautus his genustefti-
time , Barbarus in Rome fignified any that was not a Grecian, as it m°n>'s-
was now taken by thefe nations we fpeak of, for any among them that
was not Roman. And it was nothing ftranger that Gentilts from that
more general fignification ffiould come to this reftrained notion in the
Provincial tongues, than that Dux, Comes, Baro, Miles, Scutarius and
fuch more,being all of a very large fence,fhould fb come to denote parti-
cular dignities both in the Latine of the middle times,and in the Provin-
cial Languages, being but varied according to the Provincial idio-
tifms. Nobilis it felf alfo in Latine was and is very large, and hath been
by a like kind of ufe reftrained alfb in another Notion to that which
we call a Gentleman.

Of thefe two opinions touching the name of Gentleman, I incline
moft to the latter. For they of the firft, who would have it from the
more antient and purer word GentiUs, feem to forget that which fpe-

X x x x dally

•

7*4

Titles of Honor.

Chap.VIII

Title of
G.'ntleimn-

Rt&.Gtticit

tap. 60.

d Jftior.Chrt-

iiit.Goth.<tra

454.

* Contra Pj-

* unosltb, 7. tap,
43.

e CferMfc. Gji-
I Warn Ct .
*r* 447.
(Hi/. contra
Pag.lii.-j.cap.
41-

daily fhould have been thought on in the difquifition 5 that is, that
the word Gentilhomme having been begun in the Provincial tongues
out of the Latin, (hould moft likely come fromfuch aLatine word as
was then in familiar ufe and from fucha fence of that word as was in
like ufe alio. But, Gentilis in that antient fence will not I think be
found a very ufual word, neither about the time that thefe Provincial
tongues began, nor fince. Other reafons might be given againft it.
And Velferus judiciouflyof it 5 Alia fcio originatio ett (Co he faies af-
ter thole words before cited out of him ) a Bud£o allata, quanto ma-
vis antiquaria & elegant, eo a barbarie jecnli quo hoc vocabulum ufurpari
cmtuth alienior. But that later opinion is more like to truth, both by
reafon of what we find in the ftories of the times wherein thole Nor-
thern Nations planted themfelves in the parts of the Empire, as alio of
what continues in moft of the parts where the word Gentleman is ufed
from thole times till this day. For the ftories j the occurrences are
many wherein both the liberty and profeffed purpofe of maintenance
of that liberty by the eminent perfons of thofe Nations, and the great
eftimation of themfelves and their ailbciates ( or of them that were
Gentiles ) above the name of Romans whole fubjedrion according to
the Imperial Laws, they efteemed a fervitude unworthy of their own
dignity. Therefore they rebelled and flew lome of their own Princes,
only becaule they would have brought them either into the ftate of the
Romans, or under the fubje&ion of the Empire. The examples arc in
that of c Theodatus efpecially, Ataulfus, and Sigcricns d all Kings of the
Goths, and (lain becaule they endeavoured lome fuch thing. Nay A-
taulfus according to the mind of his free fubjects , had refolved to
have utterly extinguilhed the names of the Romans, and have called
it the Gothique Empire, and fo they ufed the word Gothia in ftead of
Romania, and the name of Ataulphus for C<efar Augustus. But he ob-
ferved that the liberty claimed by his Goths, and the reft of the like
Nations with them was fuch as that he could not fb hope enough quiet-
ly to govern them. And therefore he altered his refblution, chiefly
by the perlwafion of his Queen Vlacidia, a Roman Lady and daughter
to Theodofius the firft, aud endeavoured to reftore the dignities of the
Romans, and of their Laws in his government, and to be Romana re-
stitution! s author poflquam ejfe non poterat immutator, as Orojius * faies of
him. But when this purpofe was difcovered, he was loon murdered
as an enemy to their National liberty, which was fb great alio that di-
vers of the Romans chofe rather to be of their condition , though
poor, only for their liberties fake, than to live as Romans, or under
the Empire in fuch a wealthy fub jeftion that was fo toward a fervitude.
Hucufque Romani ( faith e ijidor ) qui in regno Gothorum confisiunt, a-
deo ample&untur, ut melius Jit illis cum Gothis pauperes vivere quant inter
Romanos potentcs ejfe & grave jugum tributi port are. And f Orofiits 5
Bar bar i execrati gladios fuosad aratra converfi Junt j re fiduofque Roma-
nos ut focios modo & amicos fovent ut inveniantur tarn inter eos qui
malnnt inter Bar bar os pauper em hbcrtatem quam inter Romanos tributa^
riam folicitudincm fupnere. It may be hence collected that thofe Na-
tions were all willing enough to diftinguifh their men of any eminency
by a general name, in their Provincial tongues, which might moft fully
deny them to be Romans. Aud nothing could better do that than C en-
tiles; which was then fo ufed for fuch as were not Romans, and fo for
ttiele Nations principally ( in expofition of civil bufinefs ) alfo as di-

ftinguilhed

Chap. VIII. The Second Part. yt<

ftinguithed from Romans-, Of whom yet as many as lived in fuch emi- Title of
nence with the Gentiles as themfelves did, retained ftill the (tile of Ka r . J.
*//« m their Latin, though they were afterward known alfo in their
Provincial tongues by the name of Gentilhommes or the like became.
out of thofe reafons before ihewed, Gentilhommcs was become to be'
a Provincial word for Mobiles . Now for what continues to this da y
and feems at leaft, to give light here; obferve the principal priviledges
belonging to Gentry in mod of thofe places where, the word Gentil-
homme or the like is ufed, and the name alfo of Hj/dalgo which is a
Gentleman in Spain, both which may adde ftrength to that conjecture.
The principal priviledges at this day confift in being free from fuch
tribute and taxes as the Romans tverein thole elder times fubject unto
and the chief of the Gentiles, or not Romans, or thofe other nations
thatfo difperfed themfelves in the Empire, were^out of their national
liberty discharged of; as if that continuing freedom were alfo a perpe-
tual character of the origination of the name Gentil in this fence fixed
on them; which altogether with Gentilczza ov the like by reafon of the %l^.but.
dignity of them that wereftiled by it and the fairmanners which both gu"d-"< ■'-*■
in arms and peace, they affected or at leaft pretended, hath denoted §'''
and to this day doth we fee in thefe tongues, manfuetrts, comis, liberalise
perhumanus, and fuch more Epithets and their abftra&s, as may exprefs
a noble fpirit. And for Hydalgo ; Good autors have fuppofed the name
originally to be Hijo d'algodo, ox Films Got hi, or the Jon of a Goth, ma-
king it thus wholly from the nation where the Spaniards are chiefly de-
fcended. Gafpar Baetius, in his Book de Inopc Dcbitore Creditori addi-
cendo hfaies, that Laurent ins Padil/ia Archdeacon of Rando, and a pro- kcip.itf.j.44.
feft hiftorian in Spain told him that he faw in the Library of MaUcx
Church a very antient book wherein wherefbever mention was made
of Hydalgo, it was written Fyo dalgod, as if it had plainly meant the
fame of aGoth. And as this particular name might be from a particu-
lar nation of thofe Gentiles, fb it feems, for a more general expreffion,
they made alfo their Gentilkombre from the general name of Gentiles.
And as they, fb other nations that have their Provincial tongues.
Neither need we think of it with relation to England, othervvife than
as it came out of the Provincial tongue of France to Us. Before the
Normans we had it not. From the French Gentilhommewc then made
our word Gentleman which was before Called iE^Sel as is already
fhewed. And our Norman French calls Gentlemen Gentils gents'1 Come- .
times alfo, and fometimes Gentils * only. I know Co me fetch it into W, '"*'
France from the word Gentiles, as it occurrs about the declining times * $^'f>.i.
in Schola Gent ilium in Ammianus k Mxrcellinus, under Julian the apofh- Zful.io &
ta and his nearerfucceflbrs.But I cannot think that fb narrow a number as *6-& vidtfi
the Schola Gcntilium or any Regiment, or company fb ftiled could pro- j£(jf/£/Jw'
pagate fb univerfally through the Provincial tongues fuch a name for all &.»,« nv. 2,
that were Mobiles. Neither perhaps would the author of that fancy cbaf I?-
have thought fb, if he had obferved the fb extenfive notions of Gentiles
which are before fhewed. And for that of Scholi Gentilium, and
Gentiles othervvife mentioned in LMarcellimis, in the Warrs ; there can
be no great doubt but that they were only fome Regiment or Com-
pany ftiled fb becaufe the chief of them or the mod: of them were or
had been Gentiles m that fence as it denoted fuch as were not Romans, I vii-f. p.I;,.>
according to the ufe of denominating fuch Regiments and Companies ^;'"i.y'?"-
in that1 time. Some from the hemor given to all or mod or fjmeof the 13.

Xxx x 2 chief

7

j£ . : ;7 itles oj Honor. C h a p. Vlil.

_____ -a. — — — -

HJTof chief ofthem, asCowites, fzhces 5 fome from their arms wherein they
Gen Lan were mod cxercifed, as Sagittarii and fuch more 5 others from their
' number diiYmguilhed according to the time of their being chofen, as
Vrimtmh Vndecimani, gnarti •■> fome from the Nations whence they
were taken as Arcades, Eatavi, Perfei and fo thefe by the general na-
ture of the feveral nations out of which they were taken by the name
of Cent iks. But of thefe names, thus much.

III. Theufe of Inftruments or Charters by which Gentry hath been
given, is very antient in the Empire, of which we rirft fpeak here, and.
then of fome of other nations. But let not the common objection be
made here, that no Charter can make a Gentleman, which is cited
as out of the mouth of fome great Princes that have faid it. They
without qUeftion underftood Gentleman for Gcnerojvs in the antient
fence, or as if it came from Gentilis in that fence, as Gentilis denotes one
of a noble Family, or indeed for a Gentleman by birth. And to fay,
that a Gentleman in fuch a notion may be created, is in it felf a con-
tradiction. No creation can make any man to be really of another
blood than he is : though yet we have nnon an emample of a crea-
tion of one to be reputed as if he were of the blood of a Noble
houfe.

The fame may be faid of No bilis in the antienteft fence as it denoted
him that had jus imaginum, or as it is taken by fome Writers m of our
Zt 'de'mpdis age while they difpute of Gentry, as if all Nobility were Nativa. And
iib.4.c»p.ii. in that fence alfb is theSpani/l) Proverb to be underftood?E/ Rey nopuede
hazer Hidalgo, or the King cannot make an Hidalgo. But we take
Gentry here for Nobilitas. and a Gentleman for Nobilis, as thofe words
have been ufed fince the declining of the Empire,and are obvious to this
day in theFeudifts aud other Lawyers that write of what concerns this
Nobilitas, which is dativa ( as they call it J not Nativa, and is then re-
gulary given, when by the Sovereign's favour or of one exercifing So-
il L.i.cMiig- veraign power, as qitis ultra^s a Bariol faies, honejios plebeios accept its c-
mtMtbus. Jlenditur. Though we want not example of a creation by a kind of
adoption. Some touch is before in the beginning of this Chapter of
the Creation of a Gentleman or Nobilis in the Empire. It was at tirft
done by Charter, or Codicilli honorarii ( we mean done alone 5 for
by commiiiions of great offices and other employments, it was confe-
quentially alfo and moft antiently, as alfb by Feuds and otherwife. But
of that kind or other like we fpeak not at all further ) in grant: r g tne
dignitates vacantes, or the Titles and Enfigns of great offices without
employment, to no other end but to ennoble or put the Grantee into
o s«i>rj Mj>.i. the rank or them that were Nobiles. Remember what is already ° fhew-
5-P-3V- e(j 0f thg comitivA granted. And of fuch Grantees there is fpecial
mention in that old Law of Zeno the Emperor touching the Judges be-
fore whom the perfons of eminency in the Empire fhould be queitioned
P t.3.%#ti« ln criminal caufes. Vivos P illujires, in hac inclyta urbc degentes, qui fine
ctitMbist- admimfiratione honorariis decorati ftierint Codicillis, licet talempr*-
liSmfsVc. ro&at,vam "oftr* JHjjionis meruerint ut, quod non egerint, videantur o
f.a.ff vidtfit &lJe> m cnminalibus caufis magnifies Um fedis ( he writes to Arcadius,
Xtvtl.-jo.ci. his prafeQus Prttorio ) & Hlufiri\fim& nrbicaria frafeQura necnon
etiamvm magnifici magiftri officiorum ( quoties t amen ad ejus judicium
Jpeciahs nojtr* petatis emanaverit jujjio) Jententiis refpondere decer-
nmns, ita nt hujujmodi viri fedendi q¥idem in cogmtionibus dkem'is

mi ni me

C h a p. VIII. The Second Part. ?I?

mmme ftbi vindscent facnltatem. And out of this text the Civil.anTV,/ 7
commonly fetch their greateft and almoft their fole teftimony o the l , °f
uie and antiquity of ennobling by Charter in the Empire And Her GcntkmaD'
2! ^''^' ^ing^of the office of a Chancellory J&^ ,»***
qtum per fe tarn Mitre Cancel/am off c mm ftt, ut quad fori &1W.C*
0fe»«r e*?** nobihtatem <?/, qni ipfum adminfhat fempcr ttche c^ cdlaJH ''M-

bene nitrites pramwque dignitatis atque honoris excellent/ore afRciendi
cos qui tnm in hoc turn in aliis muneribus verjati futrint confuitudo ob-
ferv.it a 6- a temponbus Zenonis /> Romana re/w£fo.i retenta. But there
is a whole Title de Honors is Codicillis in Theodofius his Code f where
with the Civilians do feldome confult ) and fome Laws that ihewthe
ufe of thole Codialli, as antient as Constantine, about CLX years be

fZ ZCn°\ %q'f ^Yh^ Jf™ "OB"!' Septum codicil^ tcMf.
adjiruxent, & idem vel fuprema codicillorum impreffio vel Scripture SmS,!
adjtipuletur interior, t amen ft adhoc pecuniam conjiabit fpecfatam «-
hilominns rcje&us in plebem, quo plus extorquere conatus eji, abdicetur
Hosenimfolos, qui intra VaUtiunt verfati fiint vel admwijlrationibiis
pnctis ad Honor es excipi tfortcbit, ceteris funciis exemptis & fuis re-
Jlitutis. Divers other Laws are in that title concerning thefe Charters
of honor or of ennoblement. But the Nobility thus gained (m re-
flect of that other which was from real and not fained employment)
was about that time ofConJiantine flighted by the name of umbra and
nomen ' dignitatis only, though afterward by the Laws of other Em- n -hl
perors ( efpecially I think, of about Grata* nA* Valentinian \ thefe t iVer ' b
• d/gnitates codicillari<c, as they were alfo" (tiled, became IWbcan4 W*.&fi
continued afterward of much better reputation. About the fame time S'
alfothe Emperors would fometimes by Patent give the dignity of the E.«2r*
Or do Equeftris, as Confiantine the younger, andx jfaW gave it to x 1.7.0 J.
all the Navicular ii. But at this day and in thofeages that have palled l,h'^ tiu*
fince Arms have been frequently hereditary, this ki id of ennobling
in the Empire, faith Kirkncrus, is by giving of Arms, together with
the priviledges belonging to Gentry , per infignium & armorum uti
•vacant, collationem, concejfis una privikgiis ordini nfitatis. Thefe are
limited to the heirs of the body ufually. And the Charter or Patent
they therefore call a 83ripenbjetff , as if you fhould fay a grant of
Arms. And how the power of this kind of ennobling belongs to the
Princes of the Empire or to others that have the power given to them
fee the collections efpecially of 1 Golden, and what occurrs before in y Smotih
the Patents of Creation of Counts Palatin. Forms of Patents of en- trJU^'tSit.
nobling by the Emperors, in the later ages, you may fee efpecially "f'*-®"'**
intheHiftory diCafa Monaldefca, written by AlonfoCccirelli. "**"

For the Popes power alfb exercifed in ennobling or making a Gen-
tleman, we obferve here only that of Petrus Re buff us a great Lawyer of
France? Item nobilitare poteji Papa ( faith z he) & fccularcs Principes, xPraxi, B,*i-
nude cum in fundatione caveat ur, quod nullus nifi nobilk recipiatur to- fi*igtiatafUV
tent Papa creare impetrantem nobilem ad ejfe&um obtinendi beneficinm, jfn^t&fr
ficut videmus de Canonico adejfetfum habendi dignitates in (j. fide Refer-
vat. in Concord, vel, non objiante fundatione ijii conccdere 3 & ita fre-
quentius fit. quodvix fujiinercnt Canonici S. Joannis Lugd. a//f Briodi in
Arvernia. But themoft efpecial form of Creation of a Gentleman in
the Empire ( I take Italy here, as before, for part of the Empire ) is
in that form which I find in SalhtJIius Tiberius a Cornetto, his Formu

larv

Titles of Honor. Chap. V IK

££#-. tobenof their Family, as if he were defednded by a male from among
sfcU *°° and fo clcate him a Gentleman to be reputed de domo & agna-
t^neipforum, and grant him alfo their Arms, and limit the whole ho-
him and the heirs of his body. It is titled

1621

nor to

Creatio alterius de aliqua nobili Domo.

1

Llnfires & Nobiles <viri DD. A.M. & N. ontnes de no-
bili familia & agnatione de N. convocati^ &• conqregati
fnloco infrafcripto, & infrafcriptorum oaajione, afferentes
fe reprxfentare majorem & faniorem partem ipforum Nobili-
urn de H. &* quod ad prdtfensnon eH alius ex ipfis Nobilibus
qui ad infrafcripta commode intervenire <valeaty et nihilomi-
nus pro aliis Nobilibus abfentibus de ratOj &> ratihabitatione
promiferunt, & quatenus opus fnerit pr^fens Inftrumentum
et omnia contentaineo ratificabunty approbalmni ad omnem
fintplicem requifitionem infrafcripti D. P. etiam per publi-
cum InUrumentum cum claufulis , d^ folemnitatibus debitis
et opportunism alias &c. & diSlis rejp. & nominibus confi-
deranteS) et attendentes eximias virtutes & immenfa bene-
merita &* obfequia D. P. qni retroaSiis temporibus fe prom-
plum et facile m reddidit , £^ obfequiofum pro pradiEtis
nobilibus et augment 0 honoris D omits, &> agnation is pr<e-
diB<£ , perfonaniy virtutes fuas, ac induflriam diverfimode
exercendo et occupando , *volentes prafati Nobiles D D. de
N. quibus fupra nominibus aliquali recompenfatione ilUrnm
et amoris fui* offenfione eum fublevarey et fefe obfequiofos
?i.ojfi»fiw. illi reddere^ ne vitium ingratitudinis ttllo unquam tempore
eis afcribi valeat, <& ut etiam ipfe D. P. de cxtero animofior
reddatur ad idem perfeverandum, habito prius fuper prtmiffif
inter eos, ut afferuerunt, colloquio, & traBatu fporite, &c.
omnibus melioribus modo &c. unanimiter et concorditer diftum
D. P. ibidem prafentemet gratiofe acceptantem, et quofcun-
que ejus defcendentes, &defcendentium defcendentes ufque
in perpetuum fecerunt conjiituerunt et creaverunt, ac faciunt,
conftituunt) et creant de Domo, agnatione & familia dcN.
itaut decxtero diSiusV. et ejus defcendentes, ut fupra , fint
et ejfe debeant> et intelligantur , ac babeantur, teneantur,
traftentur, et reputentur^ et nominentur &c. haberi, tra&ari,
vocari, & reputari debeant ubique locorum de Domo &
agnatione ipforum Nobilium de N. ac fi originarius ex dicla
domo 8c agnatione natus Sc procreatus ex ipfis Nobilibus,

Chap. VIII. The Second Part. 719

& ex alien jus ex eis corpore in lucem produclus per lineam Title of
mafculinam,ac fi effet vereSk naturaiiter ex didadomo& Gentknun-
agnatione ex corpore alicujus ex eis procreatis per lineam
mafculinam legicimaro, & naturalem, ut fupra, abjque alio
medio infantum quod de catero^ et perpetuus futuris tempori-
bns ipfe Pet ejus defcendentes ut fupr a, infinitum poffint^et va-
leant^et eis liceat ubiqite locorum deferre Arma,& Infignia ip-
forum Nobilium de N .et agnationis fub forma infrafcri pta vi-
delicet &c. [ Hie ponatnr Scutum praefatorum Nobilium de
N .lOux omnia et (insula &c.Pro quibns&'C.jurarunt ta&ij&c.
fitter quibus & c. ASium &c.pr*fentibusN. et N. tefiibus &c.

IV. The Forms of ennobling in France, appears in the Edicts and
Ordonnances of that Country, and the (tile or Protocolle of the Chan-
cery there. For the purpofe} Henry the third, in 1576, firft reciting bEdi^jor-
in an Edict b that the Nobility of the Kingdom was much diminifhed dov.tom.^.nt,
(which becaufeof the prefervation of Military Forces there, confift- 5->*>
ing in the Nobility or Gentry, was neceilary to be repaired ) and that
he was advertifed that divers perfons being not noble, or Roturietrs,
were of fuch vertue and quality as that they deferved to be honoured
with the title of Noble, moyennant quelque honnejie fecours en denier s
comotans en I' urgent necejjite de noz affaires & finances telle que cha~
amfcait, (hews that he had took it into deliberation with the advice
of the Queen Mother and divers Lords of his Counfel, and by their
advice had refolved to ennoble, and by this his Edict, did ennoble in di-
vers parts of France a certain number of perfons contained in a Roll
or Volume made of them. Jvons, faith hee, de noz certain fcience,
plan pniffance & anUorite Royale, par ceji editf perpetuelle & irrevo-
cable annobly & annobliffons es provinces & generaltez ejiablis a Pa-
ris, Roan, Caen, Amiens, Chaalons, Tours, Bourgcs, Poyters, Lyon,
&' Orleans lenowbre des Perfonnes conteine an rollc & cay er fur cefut,
and that they and their children born in wedlock fhould enjoy all ho-
nors priviledges, preheminences, prerogatives, franchifes and immu-
nities that other Nobles of the Kingdom enjoyed,. that they might
freely alfo purchafe and poilefs all Noble fiejs, and be free de noz
t alles creve, taillon, aides, equivalent, & toutes autre s impositions qui
ft leventa prejent on feront cy apres impofez per form de mile; provt- g**™*
ded always that they and their children lived Noblely and without any Rantlj and
thing 'that might derogate from Nobility or Noblefs as they call it, -gfijj^
with this that every of them pay a finance for the prelent ac- (befideSthe
cording as by Commiffion they (hould be taxed (but for this once common wn-
only ) Vy the contributary lands which they before held. This Edift J^^t
was read publilhed and regiftred in the chamber of Accomptsin the anM,R*
prefenceof the Procnreur general who confented to it, for the number gggfo
only of one thoufandto be thus ennobled 5 and with this, that every the NobUffi oi
of them (hould fueout particular letters of ennoblement to be pre- J-ygb
fentedin the Court (letters of ennoblihhment are there by the Law ,lv.iJ,,.2.
to he nrefented^) by the eighteenth of June following in which *'*«#»'».
month tPhe EdSi dated. Some other Eaidls of the like kind are %*££
in their Laws, as one efpecially for the ennobling of divers penons jn m.

7

20

Titles of Honor. Chap. VIII

.£ ■ '

<rJnrlteD^hy of Bretagnt d wherein there is a provifion that the reft of the
Title of. rRn^ricr/or the like, be not the more charged with taxes and imports
?2SZ becaufe they that were ennobled were difcharged but that theRecei-
\£SS2i ve5s (honld take only the former rates of them But the form of par-
'■***}? ticular letters of ennoblilhment are in the ftile or Protocolle of the
SWS" Chancery where we have examples both of them without paying any
,a« ietogian c ;ind 0f them with finance paid according as thole Edicts luppole.

;;o«paTticue For indeed the King there lofes fo much, by difcharging one that he
lanariof the ennobles of all taxes and imports, that it is reafon enough that a good
Gentry of finjmce ^ou]d be paid for it 5 and therefore without a fpecial difcharge
from the King, the finance of common right is due and to be aflefled
bv mejjieurs de la chambre des compes, or Treafurers of France^ as the
Protocolle faies. A Form of an ennoblifliment without paying a fi-
nance we tranferibe here out of that Protocolle or ftile of the Chance-
ry there 5

LUdovicus &c. probitatis merita> nobiles a3usy geflufque
laudabiles, et virtutum infignia quibus perfona deco-
rantur et ornantur , merit 0 nos indncunt tit eis juxta o~
■per a. Cr eat oris propria exempla tribuamus^ et eos, eorumqne
pofteritatem, favoribus congruis attollamus, quatenus bujuf mo-
di pr&rogativa ipfi l<xtentur cateriqne ad agenda qua bona
Cunt ardentins ajpirent et ad honores 5 fuffragantibus virtu-
tum bonorumque operum meritis^ adipifcendos aUtciantnr
et advolent. Notum igitur facimus tarn prafentibus quant
futuris quod attentis vita laudabili, morum honejlate, fidelita-
te, et aliis quamplnrimis vhtutum generibus qua in dileBo
noflro N. nonnuUorum fide dignorum tejiimonio novimus fuf-
franari^ pro quibus non immerito fe nobis gratum qnamplnri-
mum et acceptum reddidit j Nos ipfnts personam honorarc
volentes fie quod toti pojieritati ejus et proli perpetuum cref-
cere i/aleat ad honorem, eundem N. libera conditionis, cum
tota ejus potentate et prole utriufque [exits in legitimo ma-
trimonio procreata et procreanda ac eorum quemlibet de no&ra
Regime plenitudine poteUatis et gratia fpeciali nobiliravimus
& nobilitamus per prafentes nobilefque facimus et babi-
les reddimus ad omnia et fingula quibus c deter i nobiles regni.
nofiri utuntnr ac uti poffunt et confueverunt. Itaqtte ipfe N.
ejufque proles et poUeritas mafcnlina in legitimo matrimonio
procreata ac etiam procreanda , quandocunque & a quo-
cunque milite voluerit , valeat cingulo militiae decorari.
Concedentes eidetn N. ejufque pojieritati ac proli univerfa ex
ipfo in legitimo matrimonio procreata et procreanda quod ipfe
et eorum quilibet in omnibus et fingulis aflibus, rebus, et lo-
cis> et rebus in judicio et extra, non ut ignobiles feu pie-
bci, fed pro Nobilibus et ut nobiles babeantur, ah omni-
bus

Chap. VIII. The Second Part. 721

an.

bus de cxtero teneantur, ac imperpetuum cenfeantur quibuflibst- Title of
que nobilitatilnts ac juribus univerfis>privilegiis.prL€rogativis, ^ent^en'
francbifiis univerfis ex fingnlis quibus txteri nobiles diHi reghi
noUri qander'e p >jfunt plenarie-, pacifice, Itbere el quiele utan-
tur et imperpetuum potiantur. Et quod ipfe N. ejufque proles
et pojieritas in leoitimo Matrimonii) procreata et procrcanda
Feuda et rctrofcoda Nobilia aliafque pofleffiones. nobWesqux-
ennque fint et quacunque prxfulgeant auBoritate feu nobilira-
te, libere tenere et pofpdere acquifita et jam babita per eum e-
jufquc pojlerztateifi etprolem ba&enns et etiam infuturnm acqui*
renda et babenda perpetuo retinere et habere licite valeant atq;
p (Jint ac ft fnijfent et ejfent ab antiquo Sc originaliter nobiles
etaperfonis nobilibus ex utroque latere procreati : abfqne eo
quod ea vel eas <vel aliqua eorum in parte <vel in toto venderefeit
extra manus eorum ponere nunc, <uel quomodolibet infuturnm
co^antnr. Nee finantiam qualemcunque bac vice feu alias foU
<vere teneantur. Quamquidem finantiam intuitu fervitiorum
&c. per prxfatumN multipliciter diuque impen forum et quae
non definit impendere ahifque de caufis nos movent ibns,donavi-
vins et quittavimus^donamufque et quittamus de gratia Jpeciali
&> autoritate regia per prxfentes eidem N. ftttfqne pofteritati dc '
proli natx et nafcitnrce. Quapropter dile&is et fidelibus nojirif
centibus Compotorum noftrorum ac ceteris Jntticiariis et Ofjici-
ariis noslris nee non quibufcunque Commiffariis ad pr.ediSiasji-
nantias exigendas deputatis aut deputandis et cuilibet ip forum
pront ad eum pertinet et potent quomodolibet pertinent prafen-
tium tenore damns in mandatis quatenus eundem N. et ejus po-
fteritatem et prolem utriufque fexus in legitime matrimoniopro-
creatam ac etiam procreandam noUraprafenti nobilitatione, do-
nation, et all is prxntiffis titiet gaudere faciant etpermittant
pacifice et quiete nee ipjis ant eorum quemqnam, contra prtfen-
tiumtemrem, ullatemts inqmetent feuinquietari aut molettari
a quocunqm per mitt ant nunc vel infuturum,ordinationibus,fta-
tutis, editis, inbibitionibus,revocatioriibns, et mandatis in con-
trariumfaciisvel fiendis, Non obftantibus quibufcunque quod
Htfirmnm &c. Noftro &c.Datnm &c.

The Privileges by which Gentlemen are made in Spain, asalfofor
the reft that belongs to their Hydalguiz or principal Gentry, I refer you
chiefly to that fnmma Nobilitatk Wfpanic£ of Joannes Arcs ab otolora,
and to thefixthbookof the Recopilacon of the Laws of Spain, tit.i.dc
los Hijos Dalgo with Abhonfo de Azevedo his Commentaries upon it, To.
Garcia dc Nobilitate, Guardiola of the fame fubjeft, Jojeph de Sefe, De-
af Araeon I, &c. Armendarizm the Laws of mvarre, lib ,2. tit. 7.
•;* 6 Yyyy tne

r— ->> -> J. tmJ vj

Titles of Honor. Chap, VIII

^Tl — 7~the fecond book das Ordcnaaoncs of Tortugal^CafiiVo de Bonadilla in his

T/ ' p^iM Para Coragidores lib. l.cap.4. Where alfo you have a mod

Gentkn.au. .QUS cnumcrationof teftimonies concerning that fubjed. Addeto

thefc G<f/f'«*r Sdetim lib* de Itiope debitore Creditori addicendo capite 16.

S ~> 4. dv . Where alfo he difputes how far a Gentleman of pne Coun-

rv is to be admitted to be foin another. See alfo before Chap. IV.

V. For England; fomething of the form of ennobling or making a

Gentleman by the King's Charter appears before where we fpeak of E-

fquires. John de Kingjlon is there railed to the ftate of a Gentleman.

And other oi like nature are. Henry the fixth, by the word No-

bihtiimns creates 'Bernard, Angevin a Burdelofc, c a Gentleman , and

<Rot.vaJc. Q-ives him Arms, for him and his heirs of his body, or his Defcen-

z-iHt».6.»>'i- jents^ as alfo Bernard {de Guares aNorntan. And in the Rolls, their

fRot.vaft.n Arms are painted and expreft alfo in blazon. Other more luchare,

Hcn.6.m.6.u. fomebythe Kings themfeves, fomebyfome Kings of Heralds thereunto

3* authorifed. And for an example of later time, we have this upon the

Rolls to a Hollander? granted by King James.

JAcobus Dei S gratia Magna Biitanniae, Francis & Hi-
bernian Rex fidei Defenfor &>c. wiiverfis &• fingnlis pra-
umpirtjMou , t [jteras ifj(heBnru Salutem. QHemadmodum Reaes

Regis in Can- J JI *"»*. . ^ o

tiiiaria. fa Principes nil magis decet ant Regime Majesiatis celfitn-
dincm plus corufcare ant Jplendefcere facit quam beneme-
rentes condignis remumrare benejiciis & eofdem honoribus
profequi, cumque notiffimum nobis fit dileSinm &> fidelem no~
Jlrum Jacobum Alblas Villa nojira de Brill, in partibm Hol-
lands, Burgomagifinim 5 proventnm publicornm Thefaura-
rinm, & rernm in pios ujm defignatarum Ojiejforem optime
de nobis meritum, atque fubditis per multa praclara officia fe
amantiffimz prajiitiffe fummumque amorem &• obfequium pront-
ptum ergo, eofdem affidue pro totis <viribns fuis continuare &
utjperamus continuaturum.Nos igitur ne tanti obfequii amoris et
benevolent ia erga nos fubditofqne nojiros immemores videa-
mur, conftderantes etiam intimeque contemplantes officiorum
fa Magiftrattts dignitatem qua tarn per feipfum quam per
Progenitores fuos continuata ferie jam a din oe&a fuerunt,
tupientefque tamfui ipfius honorem ampliare quam pofteris fit-
is hmorifenminde tefiimoninm relinquerc^ eundem Jacobum
Alblas, tanqnam benemeritum <&• nobis gratum tarn pro fe
&• Itberis fuis jam procreatis quam in legitimo Matrimonio
impoftemmprocreandis fa defcendentibm, Nobihtamns & ip-
fos Nobiles facimns tfa creamus ac in hujufmodi nobilitatis
fignum ipfi Jacobo fa hare dibits de corpore fuo hac gent i lit ia
five honoris infignia dedimns &> conceflimns, &per prafentes
damns & concedimns una cum Ubert at ib m j>riv ileitis Am >nnni-

tatibus,

C h a p. VIII. The Second Part. 7„

tatibWijnribm, infigniis, Nobilibns debitis & confetti; vide- Title oY
licet in Camp* Argenteo etnas Bendas undatas de azurio & Gentleman.
fiiper Cantonem rubettm unam Anchor am awe am cum fimbria
argent e a &> Carditis Scotiae adornatam. Incnjm ret teftimo-
nium bos liters noftras fieri fecimtts patentes. Tefie me ipfo
apud Weftmonafterium fecmido die Aiigufti, Anno Keoni
nofiri oSlat/o.

G. Carewe.

And in all examples of our Charters of ennobling, Arms are given
as a perpetual and neceflary concurrence with Gentry. Touching
which I adde here only this obfervation out of that proceeding under
Henry the fourth in the Court of Chivalry between Reinold Lord Gray
of Ruthin plaintiff, and Sir Edrvard-H^tmgs defendant j concerning
the bearing of the Munch Gules infa field Or which is born by the Earl
of Kent at this day, as heir to that Lord Ruthin ( by the name of Lord
Hifiings ) that whereas by the Interrogatories to be miniftred to the
witnelles produced on either part , the conditions of the perfbns '
whether Gentlemen of blood or not, what Arms, and the
like were to be anfwered unto, fbme of them fay that they are Gentle-
men of blood and yet have no Arms, the like whereof or any thing
of that nature I have not eliewhere obferved; One, John Boteler of
the County of Bedford, having been a fervant to the Father of the
Plaintiff, flies, h qu'il efi Gentilhome mes nad my armes & poetde-uH
fpendre en k Connte de Bedford X //. per an. So Roger Tunftall Ma- »vrJLti«&
jor of Bedford, having been likewife fervant to the Plaintiffs Father • Kobn'Jrimi c»-
qil efi Gentilhome d'auncefirie & poet bien defpendre per an en la Counte foi'.'w^tf.
de Bedford XX marks, mes nad point d 'armes come it difi. And William "•'*< '•*4*. "
Parser, that he is a Gentleman d' ancefirie & nad pas d* armes & riens h[!,°",dtt,,r
poet defpendre par an ne riens ad dount vivre fwon fonfervice. Thomas iwifahtur
Lonnds likewife, qil efi Gentilhome d'aitncefirie mes nad my armes come il P*-2?-"'
difi. Thefedepofitions were taken in the Motehall at Bedford, by
' Commiflion from John Fils dit Roy Conftable of England and Gardein
of the Eafimarch towards Scotland ( for that ftile he ufed 5 he was '"'*'*•*<•'
third fbn to Henry the fourth ) to Sir Oliver Maleverer Knight-Marflial
Mafter William Bildeflon Clerk an afleflbr ofthe Court of Knighthood'
and Richard Vaux Regifter of the fame Court, Dated the nineteenth of
May in the ninth of Henry the fourth. But in fumm, that of Albericus
Gentilk is ever obfervable in this matter of Gentry $ In Nobilitatk
vocabulo ( faith k he ) cenfendo fequi locum debemm, ubi deipfo& ipfiu* kDe ««/*»«
re qutritur. And he adds for example, EcceinAnglia Nobiles cenfen- ubYdelwobili
tur qui vel ho die de Plebe funt edufti ad dignitates veluti Baronias fate iiie fufiusj
& Comitatus. * dofto.

Yyyy 2 CHAP,

724

men.

Titles of Honor.

Chap. IX.

n.

HI.

IV.
V.

a Ctut.u Kith,

Z.mim&r.iz.

NMm.i8.

Chap. IX.

Of Feminine Titles? and of the Creation of a Duchefs, Mar-

chionefs,Countefs, Vicountefs, and Baronefs in England.

Of the Communication of Titles of honour to women from

their Hufbands j and of enjoying fome as Confequents only

of the dignity of their Hufbands or Parents. The title of Lady,

^rDomina.

Of the hereditary tranfmiffion of titles of Honour to Heirs of either

Jex.

Oj Tranfmiffion of them by Affignements or grants.
Tranfmiffion of them by the very pofTefvion of the Feuds to which
they have been annexed.

\ Hat hath been hitherto laid touching thefe dignities,
chiefly concerns them as they are Mafculine only. We
referved till now thofe of the other fex which have (ac-
cording as the Laws of feveral Nations permit them J the
moft of thofe Dignities in feminine terminations 5 As
Princefs, Duchefs D Marchionefs, Countefs, Vicountefs,
Baronefs , and what elfe is or hath been a dignity either originally
Feudal or merely honorary, excepted fuchas have Co perfbnal a re-
lation to Arms, as that wornen are not capable of them, as thofe of
Knights, as alfb the Englifh Title of Baronet, wherein what inter-
eft this fex hath , appears enough in the Patent that makes it ,
which is before at large inferted. Of feminine Titles, fome are im-
mediately Created in Women, fome are communicated by their
Hufbands , others are Tranfmitted to them from their Anceftors ,
and fome alfb are Given to them as Confequents only of the dignity
of their Hufbands or Parents. And firft of thofe that are immediately
created in them.

I. The form of the Letters of Creation of a Duchefs in England (for
herein we fhall ufe only Englifh examples, being not furnilhed with
the like of other Nations, although their ftories are full enough of
thefe feminine titles) we have in that of Richard the fecond's Creati-
on of Margaret Countefs of Northfol^, into the Title of Duchefs of
Northfoll^for life, wherein a the Inveftiture is mentioned in the Patent
to be by putting on her a Cap of Honor. But the truth is, that there
was no Ceremony of Inveftiture ufed at the delivery of the Patent
which was fent to her by the Ring fitting in Parlament. And that in
the Parlament Roll is fuppofed to be her Creation. The words of
that Roll are, that the King en f lei n Far lament, en abfence du dit Coun-
tejfe ad fait & crees mefme la Countejfe en Duchejfe, & luy addones lejiile,
title, honor & noun, de Duchejfe de Norjf. a avoir fur terme de fa vie. Et
fur ceo luy envoyafa Chartre de la creation fuf dit e. The form of the Char-
ter was thus.

REx &-c. lnter cetera Regni infignia & follicitudities
varias Regiis humeris inenmbentes, nottra prociden-
tia ratio arbitrator quod potiffime firmat Regale folium ,

effluent

Chap. IX. The Second Part, 725

ejftiens a Jujiitia condignapramiatio Meritorum. Ibi namqne Of Wo-
continue virtus crefcit & colitur, ubi a dtbito fibi pramio men.
noil fru&ratur. Cum igilur Honor fit virtutis pramium^con-
fiat quod virtnofis & jirenuis ex Regali Jutittia debentur
fafcef honorum & pramia dignitatum, qua utique ft dignis
conferantur, non debent fimpliciter ajiimari donum feu exhi-
bitio favorum , fed potius debita recompenfatio meritorum.
H^c fane in Regia Celjltudinis armario revolventes, attenden-
tefque nobilitatem& geflumlaudabilem quos in illuttri <&pra-
clara Conf anguine a noflra Margareta Comitiffa Norff. qua
ex profapia Regali propagata-, tarn propinqua Confanguinita-
tislinea nos attingit, &> qua juxta innatam fibi Nobilitatis
affluentiam, cariffimo Domino Edwardo mper Regi An-
glic, avo noUro, diim ageret inhumanis, et nobis pott coro-
nationem noUram fefemper obfequiofam exhibuit et devotamt
onera et expenfarum profluvia pro ipfo avo et nobis ac aliis
Ma^natibus generofis difti Regni nottri fubeundo, rerum et
facultatum fuarum dijpendio &c conjpicimns , &* volen-
tes proinde perfonam ipfius Comitijfa juxta claritatem gene-
ris fui ac morum fuorum merita peramplius honor are, deaf-
fenfu Pralatorum, Ducunt, Magnatnm, & aliorum procerum
&> communitatis regni nofiri Angliae in inHanti Parlamento
noflro apud Weftmonafterium convocato exi&entium, ipfam
Comitiffam in Ducijfam Norff. cum titulo,Jlilo, ac nomine ac
Honore eidem debitis prtfecimus ac inde pr*fentialite> per
appofitionemCappafuo capiti inveflimus inpramium eximU
virtutis fua & attinentUprddittarnm, habendum & poffi-
denditm ftilum, titulum, nomen et honorem pradiBa prafatx
Duaffa adtotam vitamfuam; et ut ad exaltatienem nomi-
nis fequatnr augmentatto facultatum, cum fempsr honoribns
onera fint annexa, de affenfu pradiBo dedimus et conceffimus
ac tenore prafentium damns et concedimus eidem Ducip
anadraginta marcas percipiendat fingulis annis ad Mam <vi-
tamfuam ad Scaccarium noftrum ad terminos Pajch* et S. Mi-
chaelis per jquales portiones imperpetuum, His teftibm, Ve-
nerabihbm patribx* R. Archiepifcopo Eborum Angliz prima-
te R London. Willielmo Winton. E. Exon. Cancellano
noftro Epifcopis, Johanne Aquitanix et Lancaftn* Ed-
mundo Eborum Ducibm, Albredo Oxon. Henrico Northum-
brian Coniitibm, Rogero Walden Clerico Tbefaurano notlro,
Guidone Mone Cuftode privati SigiUi noftri et alns. Datum
permannm noUram apud Weflmonaft. XXIX die Septembns.

Per ipfum Re^em in Parliamento.

•■

7

26

Titles of Honor. C h a p. IX.

0f U was in Creations of the Dukes that were then alfo made. Thofe that
men. areremernbred before C^p. 5. §• 29.

For a Marchionefs 5 the Lady ^^^«« (afterward wife to tt*r,
the eighth) by the name of Anne Rochford, being e deft Daughter to
rtomas Bullem Earl of WtUJhire and Ormond and Vxiconnt Roc hf or d
a was created Marchionefs of Pembroke- The words of the b Patent arc *

J %?*£*' ^ Marchioniflam Pembroke ajjenfu Nobilium ivibi exijtmtium pr<e-

sfftemiA. fc-mus creatnus & invejlimus, necnon nomen, titulum,fiatum,fiilum,ho-
norem \utontatem & dignitatem Marchioniffe Pembroke eidem Anna
damus& concedinm perprafentes^acetiamde »0»wzeMarchiomfla? Pem-
broke c urn titulo.Jitlo, honore3autoritate, & dignitate catcrijq? honor ihiu
■ i „m eidem appendentibus & annexis, per Mantelke c inducionem & Circuit
' aurei in capite appofitionem, at moris eji, realiter invejlimus , the eftate
limited to her and the heirs males of her body to be begotten, with
twenty rive pound yearly for Creation mony. And another Patent d
i ibiitm. was gjven her the fame day for her place and precedence, which, in the
Record, is very obfervable.

The Title of Counted was given by King James to the Lady Mary
Compton, Mother to the late Duke of Buckingham the now Wife of Sir
« p»t.id 7«»- Thomas Compton Knight, whom he created Countefs of Buckingham for
'» R.j>*r». n. her life, by general words of praficimm, creamer, infgnimus &c. but
i«w».io. without any particular claufe of formal inveftiture, which yet was, it
feems fo considered of in the draught, that a fpecial grant with a non
obftante is added in the clofe of the Patent in thefe words -0 volu-
ntas ac per prafentes pro nobis d" h<eredibus &fuccejfbribus noUris ex am-
pliori gratia nojirafpeciali concedimus prafata Maria? quod ha liters no-
ftra patentes vel irrotulamentum earundem fujjicientes & ejfeftuales
(int in lege ad ipfam Marciam durante vitafua naturali titulo, Jiatu, di-
gnitate & honoreCormtiUk^infigniendam^inveJiiendam^ realiter nobi-
litanda, & hoc abfqj aliquibus vetluris, ritibus, ornament is^aut ceremoniis
quibufcunq-, in hac parte debit is & confuetis, quas propter quafdam caufas,
nobis melius cognitas, debito modoperagere & prajiare non potuimus, ali-
qua ordinatione, ufu, confuetudine, ritu, ceremonia, prafcriptione ant pro-
vijione in hujufmodi honoribus conferendis debita, ufitata, habenda, fi'enda.
autprajlanda, autaliquo alio in contrarium inde non objiante. Eo quod
exprejja mentio &c. In cujus &c. T. R, apud YVeftmonafterium, I.
die Julii,

Per ipfum Kegem,

The example of a Vicountefs created, is in that of the Lady Finch
f pat. 21 Jaco- made Vicountefs of Maidlione by King ' l James , to her and the heirs

"SSftT* males of her body> wi.th a fPecial claufe that fuch her heirs males fhould
have voice and place in Parlament, & inter alios Vicecomitcs, & ante
Barones, ut Vicecomites ^aiDflone '■> But fee in the Rolls, Her Patent
of Creation fince made to her alfo of the Title of Countefs oiwinchel-
fey> for an example of feminine Creations.

And for the title of Baronefs fetled by a mixture of Creation and
reftitution, fee the example of the Baronefs Le Defpenfer in the time
of King James, and the Baronefs Ogle in the time of his Majefty that

now is.

II. The communication of Titles to women, we fee in wives that

have

Chap. IX. The Second Var7.

727

have the feminine of what their hufbands are, which is acco^dh^lo~7)7~W^
the antient Laws of the Empire ; as, Fiemin* % »upt<e ckrijfimk perjonk J
cUrijjimiirHm perjonarum appeMione coniinentur. And Conjklares fe- men'
mints dicitnusCCnjnlarium uxor^&ysVlpia*. And Nvpu prins Con- SES£S
juiartviro, laith he, impetrare folent a Principe^ quamvk perraro, ut nu- ™ieiumi.u
pt£ her urn minoris dignitatis Viro, mhilomuuts in Conjulan maneant di- tr«™? "u'f
gnitate Htfcio Atitomnuth Auguftum, Julia* Mammas* Confobrina? /«* JSr&ZL
indulfiffe. That of the Emperors Vdentinian, theodifins and Arcadins 2Sut"it LlQm
belongs alio to this communication of Titles; Muliereshhowre man- ^2vuit
ttftnm erigimm nobilitatmts &c. Such more are obvious, and a- cS/wtfaV

gree for the molt part with the cuftoms of the prefent ftates of Chri- v'def,s Novttt-
itendom. But for the queftion whether or how far thefe dignities fo l0i'"'p'2'
communicated continue after the death of the hulbands, fee the Laws
cited in the margin andAr^//.2 2.<^.:$6.with the Doctors on them and
others that difpute it in their Tra&ats de Nobilitate ; Add unto them Jo.
Bojchenslw.-j.de Nuptus, Francifcus Capiblancus fupcr Rubrica de Baro-
nibm & eorum officio §. 42. and the reft there cited. For England, A-
&ons caic, in the new Reports part.^.fol.n 8.b. the Countefs of Riit-
Undscsde, part.6.fol.$^.b.6 & 7 Ed.6.Dyerfol. j 9. b. Temp. Maria Regime
Broods tit. No/me 6$, & 3 1, and for France, Code des decijions Forenfes
en la France, liv.I2.tit.2.decif.j.&c.

By title s attributed to that (ex by Consequent only of thofe which are
in their parents or hulbands, we mean that of Lady given, with us, to
Knig .. wivesand Baronets wives, although the mafculineof it Lord,
be not in their hufbands. Of the fame kind for matter of confequent
only is the title of Lady attributed to all the Daughters of Earls and of
all Dignities above them. But by cuftom, which makes the rule in all
civil matters, the Ladies that are Knights wives are in conveyance for
the raoft part ftiled Dames, and other Ladies only of greater honor,
Ladies, which we fee is a title much more frequently given with us
to this fex than Loidto miles Some fuch or greater indulgence of
that kind was in the old Empire to that fex. For although the word
Eomine were in that notion wherein it belonged properly to Sa-
lutation ufed frequently without expreffing the name of the perfbn fa-
luted, as Dominef rater alfb in Apollinaris, and in like fort as our word
Sir is at this day, Signior, and the like (where we expreS nothing of
honor but falutation or compilation only,as alfo Adoni and Rabbi was,
which lignifiesbutthe fame, among the Jews) yet the word Domina
was given to women for a fpecial note of honor to them. Sc<evola re-
members it in this part of a Will which he cites ; Veto ' a te, Domina u- i£.£i.»*oft«*
x<?r, ne ex f undo Titiano partem tibi vendices. The fame Lawyer hath ffMUi-^fi-

. • J r. iir-.ii • 1 in 1 r 1 1 1- -r act commitl. 3,

another piece of a Will wherein the huiband fpeaks thus to his wife ;
Domina jancfijjima,k jciote de amick mek curaturam, ne quid hie defit. ki.ip.Titiaff.
And of another, Vxortfu* (faith he) teiiamentolita legatum ett, Sem- * *™"ishg-
pronia? Domin£ mea hoc amplim argentum balneare. And in one of the ] L.ultjuedici
Novels, concerning the folemnities of marriage, Juliinian finding fault ffJt *"o«-
with fuch as without thofe folemnities lived together as manand wife, g""'
fays that it was come to fuch a pals that witnefles were ordinarily fub-

Omed who Would f\vear m o77 Kuei<» Uet'teVT))* cvto:x.vtreur octifi?, xeoiWH r»7»p cjuoi- mAutb.-ji
<vc iv'iyut'Cy ly v-mi- OJiToii zAx7?:7JU <riw'jtyjitria xj fiW TtfTf aKnQtttuf av&vm , which in

the Latin is quia vir vocabat Mulierem cohtirentem, & ifia ilium Similiter
nominabat ? & fie ek finguntur matrimonii non pro veritite coiifcQa 5 I
underftand it, that the man called the woman or the Lady or W« (un-
der

72g Titles of Honor. Chap. IX-

of Wo- der which namc al(o the ftcoacl EPlftle of s- J0}" is dirc'aed to a wo-

" nun) wife or «,w.K5«», and the woman likewile called him «»otxS*7B or
men. „ ^ulband, and fo they framed up marriages that in truth were none.
llrtttfMh' HerealfoKuel* otDominais ufed abfolutely for a woman in the third
grltti -, aim perfon, Dominus being not fo (as far as I remember) in thofe times for
',T4 7«w. a marC as alfo JftliaDomina is in the third perfonin ° Scavola, as if we
&'p'»tffd» ftiould fay, the Lady Julia, for one that was rceece to Julius Agrippa.
itgM.&fidei' Qu£f(fUj# eff (the words of Scavola) aneapr&dia cxtraneus hares ha-
"'o'"i'X.u.l>l>. beret, an vera ad ]uliam Dominam qua habuit patruum majorem Julium
3.0^.18. Aarippampertimrent* But p Cuiacius underftands that ufe of Domino.
<L."s/(»tJ» proper to matrons in the Empire. By this fence of Domina is that of

mnnullis)^. EplffetltS tO be Undei'ftood, aiyuluui (faith 1 he) va-o ?$ aSi'%£v Kuyta f^ASi'/o.;

Im-mr '("hit Mcn nfaally called women (after fourteen) Hveicu, Domina, or Ladies. And
iib.i.caf.11. with us antiently in Bratlon's time fuch women as were to have lieve
v of the King to be married, or to have hufbands by his appointment
(as the widows of all tenants in chief, and daughters and heirs of his te-
nants by Knights fervice) were called Doming abfolutely, as wee fee
in the old articles of the Eire. De Dominabus qua font (fo.are the
r BraS lib.-}, words of one of the r articles) & ejfe debent de donatione Domini Regis
de corom f.ag. five (int maritatae (we non, & fifintmaritata quibus & per quern & quan-
11 : '*' turn I err a valent per annum.

III. It refts that we fpeak fomewhat of the Tranfmiffion of Titles
to women , which, becaufe it hath divers particulars common with
the tranfmiffion to Males, and for that fomething is fit to be added
touching the tranfmiffion as well to the one fox as the other, (hall here
have joyned with it, what concerns Males alfo. The Tranfmiffion of
Titles of Honor from thofe in whom they are firft created (it muft be
underftood of fuch eftates in the Titles that are extendible any way
further than the perfon in whom they begin) is various. I purpofely
abftain to fpeak of all kinds of it. But I (hall fpecially, and that but
curfbrily note only three, the firft by exprefs Limitation, and fo defcent
of them to the heirs; the focond by Alignment of them j and the third
by the very pojjejfion of the Territories to which they are infeparably
annexed. To the limitation of them and defcent to heirs, fomewhat
(supmcap.i. that is already noted where we fpeak of Teuds, is applicable. And
touching the fucceffion of females in feudal dignities, if in a nearer
t videfis chop- degree than Males, fee the Feudifts and others 'that obvioufly difpute
pin.de Dtman. it and ufually (hew the cuftomsand contracts ufed that concern thefe

llb.}.tlt 6.& j /- . / . . l-i r^ 1 ' r

<«.7.f.5.r«- delcents in their own countries wherein they wrote. For by thofe
raatuLhjun cuftoms and contracts, and the limitations in the inftruments of Cre-
i^fifioMT atlon (whereof divers examples are before fhewed) thefe tranfmiffions
u £rtr m de are regu'ated- And without cuftoms or contracts to the contrary a
K'firipth'c.tf. "female upon a general limitation to the heirs, may be heir as well as
f'iwiTtQ amale* Andfor£#g/W; obferve what was antiently taken for Law
in cafes of defcent to or through females, out of that Patent to John
Earl Palatin of Tembroke under Edvoard the third, which is before in-
serted, that is, in cafes where a man died feifed in fee of a dignitydeav-
mg two or more daughters or lifters , or others claiming through
daughters and fifters as coheirs to the reft of his inheritance. But
to that Example of the Earl of Tembroke joyn another of the
Palatin Earldom of Cheller, and of the Earldom of Northampton un-
der Henry the third, which differs from it. The fifters and their po-

fterity

Chap. IX. The Second Part. j2q

fterity had for the lands of the Earldoms, other lands in exchange from nfwT*
the Ring but none or them had the Title of Earl or Countefs upon J
the death of John Scot Earl Palatin of the one and Earl of the other mCn'
their brother and anceftor that died feifed in fee of it The cafe is
jhordyremembredin * Fitzhcrbert. And Anno 1237, (faith an old mOM.
little hiitory * of that Earldom) Johannes Scoticus Comes Cejlri<e & Hun- '''•i,Jrt"">»
tingdoneobiit fine liber* apndW,mm\z ("others call the place ©atetl- ctjTin?
tjaU) &fepultus ejl CejbU. Veriwi quia terra jua Regali gauclebat praro- m"»'br- »•
gativa,Comitatus ejus ad manus Regias devemt datis aliis terris h£redibus J,?£ j *■£* *
juk fororibus incompenfatione notZpraclara donatio inter colos feminaru wafc*«-
dividi contmgeret. And Watfwgham z (peaking of Cheflme and the death taktv*»-W
of the Earl John ; deficient e h<erede devolntus eft in pojfejfion.m Return A,#J« K
Comitatiu. Other examples of left note maybe collected out of the J}r"t-
difcentsof the Earls and Barons. But, it feems, Bratlon's opinion (he
lived under Henry the third)was according to thofe Lawyers that advif-
ed in the cafe of the Earldom of Pembroke under Edward III. and that e-
very lifter upon a partition might(if there were whole dignities enough)
have one. He fpeaking of the partition of inheritance between heirs
females, fays that chief houfes alio may be divided, five *ftnt in diver- 3Dtac,.rer.
Jis Baroniis conjiitutafivenon. De hoc autem quod dicitnr quod de feodo imMb.Ltq.
militari veniunt in divifionem capitalia mefuagia & inter coh<eredes divi- ^fol''i^'1'5
dentur } hoc verum est, vifi capitate mefuagium illud fit caput Comitatusj
propter jus Gladii^/W dividi nvnpotesl^\t\ caput Baronia?,c<*/?r« vel a-
hud sdificm:& hoc idea ne fie caput perpluresparticulas dividatur &plura
jura Comitatuum & Baroniarum deveniant ad nihilum per quod defici-
at regnum, quod ex Comitatibus & Baroniis dicttur ejfe conjiitutum. Si
autemplura fint adifi'cia, qu£ funt capita Baronia?, dividi poffunt inter
coh<eredes facta eleUione, faivo jure efneti£, quia cumplura fmt ibijnra
quodlibet per Je potent integre obj'ervari, quodquidemnon ett in uno ut
pr£di£tu»zejl3 licet a quibufdam dicatur quod in aliis rcgionibus atiquan-
dode conjuetudine dividatur. Sed quod nunquam dividi debeat in An-
g\\a0vidctur. Nee vifum fuit contrarium. Et erit confueludo Regions
obfervanda, ubi b/crcditas est qu£ pctitur & perfon£ nafcantur qit£petunty
& unde (i dicatur quod in Regno Anglia? atiquando facta fuit partitio hoc
fuit injujlum. For the ejnetia and caput in difcent of dignities, oblerve
alio that divifion ofthe inheritance of Giffardtts Comes (jValter Gijfard
Earl of Longcville in Normandy, and of Buckingham in England') that
died without illue in the time of King Stephen. His Earldoms remain-
ed in the King's hands, it leems, until the beginning of King John when
the Ejnetia & Caput in Normannia was by a partition and oujter le main,
allotted and given to Richard Earl of Hartford, and the Efnetia and
Caput inAnglia to William Earl of Pembroke, and his wife Ifabel'm right
of her, who with the Earl of Hartford were heirs of Earl Gijfard, de-
riving their right through his lifters. This partition appears in the Rolls,
and they were to hold all as Earl Gijfard held it, by the words of the
b Charter which in thofe times fupplied, it leems, both partition and j»c,'m•I?<,'
ouUerltmain. Yet I find not the one ever ftiled Earl of Buckingham J^,^Xo
after it, or the other Earl of Longeville. Therefore I only note the cafe Ap«/«.
and leave it to clearer judgments. Hufbands being alfo railed into any
of the two dignities of Earl or Baron by realbn of the right defcended
on their wives belong to this point of tranlmiffion. See Pat. 27 Hen. 6.
part.membr.i.& 28 Hen.6.part.2.membran.2%.& Pat. 10 Jacobi part.lo.
num. 4. pro Sampfone Lennard. But the examples of this kind are alfo

Zzzz ejiGly

73

o

Titles of B

onor.

Chap. IX-

/

v

And I will-
ithem. loucmn uignities by in-

fignment. hc&ri;ancc with us, Tome cafes arc obvious in the new Reports and the
late Comment on Littleton.

~7t cafily found in divers collections of things of that nature,
inslv abftainfrom them. Touching the tranfmiffion or dij

* See before

IV. The tranfmiffion of the greater Titles f underftand here thofe
that are feudal) by Affignment of them is moll: efpecially feen in the
ftorics of Frances where Counties in the antient time and Baronies are
frequently affigned by the poilefibrs. But we muft herein think chiefly
of the antienter times when thofe titles or the feuds annext to them ,
were given to the perlons that firft bore them, and to their heirs, for
the moil part, and not reftrained to the heirs of the body, or to males
only, as the moft are at this day, and for many years have been, efpe-
cially in England. Some cafes we have of it alio in England 5 as in that of
the Earldom of Lincoln granted by Earl Randall to* his fitter the Lady
Haivijc and her heirs under Henry the third. And it feems by the witnef-
fes to the deed of conveyance that it was not done without good war-
rant and advice. Oblerve that the Earl Marfhal and the Lord chief Ju-
ftice of England were both among them. The original of it remains yet
under the Earl's Seal.

That of the Earldom of Leycettcr under the fame King is of the
like nature. Simon of Montford, Earl of Leycettcr in fee, died leav-
ing two fbns Almariqne and Simon. Almarique the eldeft granted
and e releafed all his right to Simon, and fohe was Earl of Leycetter,
and received his Inveftiture from the King. Other occurrences
of releafes , furrenders , and grants of dignities are found without
ftS"*'547' mucn difficulty among them that have collected the Earls of En-
gland.

tCart.i^.Hen
3-».32 0" 34.

videjis Math.

f Viitfti Boar.
dcqualit.&
diff.Feud.cap.
3-HKm. ip.
Vultet de teui.
t.%.R.otht*fal.
diFcudis ci/j.a
quafi.z.Gaill.
Itb.t.objtrvat.
30. DD. ad lit.
5«h dicatur
£>*x (S't.Pftr.
Fritz.de Nobi-
lit.concluf.
I<5 &c.

gR.ot.Pji7.il

Htu.fi.mttnb.p

"''•33.34>3*-

V. How the PofTeffion only of fuch Feuds as fupport the greater
Titles, carries with it or not the titles firft granted with them, may be
feen in the FeudifiV and other Lawyers that frequently difpute of it.
And more fpecially for this and other kinds of hereditary tranfmiffion
of Dignities •-, fee thofe deputations of Francifcus Niger and Fredericks
Bofius(pne. a Lawyer of Mmtua^thc other of the Empire) concerning
the late fucceffion into the Duchy of Mantua lately publifhed. But we
have a lingular example of fuch poileffion in England jn the cafe ofArun-
aWCaftle adjudged in Parlament under Henry the dxth.John Lord Man-
tr avers and Earl of Arundel exhibited his petition (as he had done in
divers Parlaments before) claiming to have place and voice in Parla-
ments and Councels as Earl of Arundel, Consider ant qefes auncettres (as
the words? are j Counts d' Arundel Seigneurs del Chattel, honour & Sei-
gneur ie d' Arundel ount ewe lour lieu a (ten en les Parlaments & Counfeilx,
time out of mind, perreafon de la Chajlel honour & Seigniorie avant-
dites,as queux le dit now de Count ad ejie unic <&• annexe de temps Juifdit,
and fo (hewed that he was now feifed of the faid Caftle, Honour and
Lordfhip. This petition being read, J?/w Duke of Norfolk being with-
in age, and in ward to the King, exhibits firft one petition and then
another, (hewing in general that the Caftle and Title belong to him by
inheritance, and defires that he may not be prejudiced in his nonage.
The Counfel of the Lord Mautr avers allege that he ought not to "be
delayed byreafon of the Duke's nonage h quia prefatus Comes in pa-
dfca pojjejjwne diUorum Cajtri,Honorh & dominii de Arundel dm an-
te

Chap. IX. The Second Part.

/:>

te morte

D'.'.clS CI/J US

^^pore^»]o^isnMperDuchNorLpatrkprsdiSimuc fv tor

< '" ;■ ■' res '$ ''I *fi*FtP #™ <***<* 3 adhvc exiptjk no fpecial ?7r J "
Title was (h .-wed in Record on the Duke's behalf, or found by any Of- Jeillon'
fice after the death of his father, and therefore they prayed judgment
Thereupon the King and the Lords commanded the Counfel of the
Earl to give in his Title more particularly in writing. They do fo •
and therein they claim for him the Title as in their firft petition only
by reafon of the poffeffion of the Cattle, and by reafon they fay it
had been in his Anceftors. And the Caftle they derive to him by a
fpecial entail made by fine under £<sW^ the third to the heirs males
of the body of Richard then Earl of Arundel begotten on the Lady
Alienor his wife; the Duke of Norfolk^ being the heir general to the
fame Earl Richard, and the Earl heir male. g>ua quidem fcedula (faith

Regis
exificntibus deliberatione^communicationc <& avifamentot, audit is etiam
hific inde nonnullis profundi? et maturis ratiohibus, allegationibm & moti-
vis, confiderato quoq^ qiuliter Kich.filius Alani confanguineus & unus h<e-
rediim Hugonis de Albiniaco dudum Comitis Arundel fuit feifitus de
diliis Caftro, Honored* Dominio de Arundel in Dominico fuo ui de feo-
do & fatten* pojfejjionisfu£ eortmdem Cajiri Honoris & Dominii, abjque
aliqua alia'ratione velcreatione in Comitem, fuit Comes Arundel, d* no-
men^fiatum & honorem Comitis Arundel, necnon locum & fedem Co-
mitis Arundel inTarliamentis & Confiliis Regiis quamdiuvixerat pacifi-
es habuit & pojfedit abjqj aliqua calumnia, rcclamatione vel impedimento,
prafatus igitiir Dominus Rex, hits & aliis duUus consider ationibus &
motivis adperfonam pnefati nunc Comitis Arundel cuipradicla Cajirum,
Honor & Dominium de Arundel fpeciali jure h<ereditario ut pr&dicitur

defcendcrunt &c. volenfque proinde eidem Johanni nuncComiti, in

hac parte fuis tantis exigentibus merit js, quantum (abfque juris alieni de-
rogitione) potuit celerisjujliti£ complcmentum fieri, de avifamento & af-
fenfu Vrtelatorum, Ducum, Comitum, & Baronum in injianti Varhamento
exifientium ipfum Johannem nunc C omit em Arundel ad locum & fedem
Comitis Arundel in Tarliamentis & Confiliis Regiis antiquitus ufitatos
& confuctos eijdem modo & forma quibus antecejfores fui Comites
Arundel hujujmodi locum &jedem melius & liber ius habuerunt, habendos
& polfidendos admifit & ipfum de cstero ficfore admittendum decrevit,
injiituit, & declaravit, faving the right of others, if any were. And
in another Parlament h of the fame King, it was adjudged upon the h P«w.a7ff»«,
fame reafon of the pofferlion of the Caftle, that his heirs fhould have ^"'MS.
place alfo in Parlament, the queftion and place arifing between Willi-
am Earl of Arundel brother to this John, and Thomas Earl of Devonfiire.
See alfo Rot. Cart. 15 Ed.^.num, 18. de Creatione Edwardi Grey Militte
Domini de L'ifle.

ZzZZ 2 Ch

A P.

7J2

Of Attri-
butes.

Titles of Honor.

Chap. X-

c

HAP.

X.

I. Honorary Attributes. And of Clariffimus and illuftris efpeci-
ally m the antienter time of the Empire, or before Conftantine

the great.

II. OjT -Illuftris, Clariffimus, Spe&abilis, Perfectiffimus, and Egre-
gius , and their AbttraBs , after the age of Conftantine. Of
Gloriofiffimus, and thofe that were fuper Illuftres. The Ab-
jlratfs of Celfkudo, Magnificentia, Eminentia, and fuch more in

the old Empire.

Of fome fuch kind of Honorary Attributes in the prefent States
of Europe, and the great changes that time hath exercifed on fome
of them.

III.

\£&

%

i Elides the diftindtion of both Sexes by the Titles hitherto
fpJM declared (which are Effential to the honorary dignity of
£T^fv| them that bare them ) there is another diftinclion of them
W$J$k by Attributes or Expreffions that are , and from antient
SS^C time, have been Accidental to them, and varioufly given
in Direction of Letters, Infcriptions, or fpeech to them, and in other-
mention of them. Of thole, fome are in the Concrete, as optimus,Am-
pliffimw, Illuftris, Clariffimus, and with us, Honorable, Gracious, and
fuch like -, fome in the Abftract, Amplitudo tna, Celfitudo, asyour Honor,
your Grace, and the reft of that kind ; according as thofe are alfo which
belong to fupreme Dignities.

I. The giving of thofe in the Concrete to fuch as had Officiary Digni-
ties (whence the like for Honorary and Feudal Dignities was afterward
alfo receivedj we fee in fome me about the beginning of the Koman
Empire (or at leaft in the firft age of it J by a few examples that occurr
in the holy Text of the new Teftament, and that both in the fecond
and third perfbn. Jofcph ofArimathea'is ftiled EW^^n- <S.asi/]m<. or Kobilis
Decurio by Saint a Mark. And Saint Luke b directing his Gofpel to Thco-
phi I 'us calls him it^tTist 0eo$Me ar Optime 'iheophilc. So in theinfcription
of Claudius Lyfias his Letter, about Saint Paul, to Felix c is ■niKgo.TWy »j*f*S-
,t<b»KiKi Optimo Pr£(idi Felici. And TertulIusA'm his fpeech to Fe//r,calls
him *.&.n<ji into!; '-, as Saint Paul to Fejius the fucceflor of Felix, i ^eiioyau k&L-
n<& *»«, or non e injanio Optime Fejie.

It came afterward into ufe, to ftile the Senators Clanjfimi, Viri Cla-
rijjimi, and both themfelves and their wives Perfonae Clar<e, and the
2.margiiwno- Senate Ordo Clariffimus and Amplijfimus a\io. And the fib /oof V.C. or
tor ffM cur**. '•£'• were frequently the expreiiions or Vir Clanjjimus in this fence.
ffdQ T^ ^'s 1S e^Pecia^y ^een m tne Laws of the Empire, taken out of thofe
f.'*lffAUgl °ldf Writers, Gains, Sc<evola,Vlpian and fuch more, and in old In-
t» 3i./.«S.?.i. fcriptions. And Lampridius exprelly , that Alexander Severns added
fX»nXvi. t0 his PrffeSi rratorio3oT his Lieutenants or chief Jufticcs under him,
ff.de pubVds ' tne dignity of Senators, whence alfo they might have the Title of Viri
l^Tiljll Cla"fmi:. rrtfeBis Pratoriofuis Senator iam addidit dignitatem (faith
Fifcifuoo. he)Ht Vln Clariffimi &ejfent & dicerentur, quod anteavel raro f Herat
vel omnino non fuerm •-, eoiifque ut (i quk Impcratorum fuccejforem Prafe-
£fo Pr<etorii dare vellct, laticlaviameidemper libertum fubmittcret tit in
multorum vita Marcus Maximus dixit. Alexander autcm idcirco Se-

natores

adp.15.43.
b Cap. 1.3.

c Atl.Jpo/}.

13.2<.

c lb.ci6.LS.
f Vide/ii^tx-
ter leg«s non-
nullas,fuperi-
oris capitis §,

■tfet
ff.de wrb. ji-
£Hif.l.\-.
ff.dt Jure pa-
trotiittus.

Chap. X. The Second Part. 720

natores ejfe volmt pr<eje&os Vnetoru, nequis non Senator de Romano Se- QfJttr '
KOtorejitdicaret. Here the name of Senator and Vir Clanliimiis are /
fuppofed plainly convertible. But though Clarijjimus were then a ge- blttes'
neral and the mod ufual attribute to all Senators, yet in the elder
time of the Empire Illullres alio was given (as equivalent) both to
them 3 and , it feems, to the reft of the Gentry of Ror,n , and the
diftincl title of Eqnes illitjirk to fuch of the Or do Equellris, as had, it
teems, the wealth of a Senator, or were honoured with the Robes
and ornaments of a Senator and fo in an immediate expectation of beinp-
Senators, and of having place and voice in the Senate, though they
were otherwife dignitate Senatoria, as 5 Tacitus calls Alella and Crjpinus §^»»*'.i5.
under Nere , the one being Eqnes Re man us Conjuhribus Tnftgnibus
donatio the other Eques Romanus Confulanbus potentia xquatus. For
the giving of it to Senators with the reft of the Gentry j occurrences
are frequent in Tacitus, where lllutfris and lllujires is ufed as a compre-
henfive title of them ; as in that paffage of thofe that fo mifcrably fell
with Sejanus. Jacuit (faith *he) immenfa fir ages 5 omnk fexus 5 * AnnakM.f,
ontnis <etas 5 inluftres & ignobiles , difperft aut aggrcgati. And
under Nero, Ea-minarum h inlujirinm Senatorumque p lures per arenam ^Ann*l-libii
fuedatijunt. Such like notions of it are often in him. And for thofe
Equitcs lllujires that fo were of the more eminent in the Or do Equejirkj
he ftiles Curtius Aniens, one of the few and nearer attendants on Ti-
berius at Capre<e, Eques ' Romanus ex Inlujiribus. So he fays the Father * Mnal.4.
of Vompeia Macrina was- k inluftris eques Romanus. And pcrgit ISbil- *A""*L6-
lius addere reos Equites Romanos illuftres quibns Petra cognomentum.
And, Diepatta, Tiberius m Alexander illullris Eques Romanus minificr mMttai.15.
beilo datns. Nor was this Title of later beginning than Augujius un-
der whom the lllujires Equites are reputed in one place of Tacitus
equal in dignity with the Senators. Avgujius (faith n hej ititer alia fl <**«*•*■
domination! s arcana, vet it is nifi permijju, ingredi Senatoribus ai/t Equ'i-
tibus Romanis illuftribus, fepofuit Jtgyptum. And perhaps Omatijjimi
Ordinis fecundi in Statins, ° and Eques Jplendidus, P elfewhere in Tacitus, 0 Ep.aaj
and in 1 P liny (both living in the fame time) were ufed to the fame MmdUn
purnofe, as alio Eques infienis inTacitus, though L ipfius r rather thinks S;,!lir74'

. r t r in. -l 1 r 1 • • i P-A»W n.

tnat thele two lait attributes were only from their reputation and q ub.6 £p>(i.
wealth, and not from any diftinfr character of dignity in the ftate. IpJef" eum
But afterward in that age of Alexander Severus the Attribute of \ i.'Jum.i 5.
Clarijjimus became as we fee before out of Lampridius, peculiar
to Senators. The ClariJJimi were the fame alfb as Specioftsperfon<e. For
Z>lpian that then lived, fays that SpecioJ* perfon* did comprehend both
all that were Clarilfimi or Clarijfim<c, and alfb fuch as had the right of
ufing the Robes and Enfigns of Senators, that is., fiich of the Or do £-
quejiris as had no lefs honor than Senators, or were Senatoria dignitate,
but had no place in the Senate. His words are, cSpecioJas perj'onas accipere (t.\oo.ff.iii.
debemus ClariJJimas pcrfonas utriufquejexus j item eonim qui ornamentis '"" **W
Senatoriis utuntur '■, as if he had faid all that are ClariJJimi or Senators,
and all that have the right of wearing their Robes, or are Senatoria di-
gnitate, alfb are comprehended under the title of Special, ox Clarilfimi.

II. But afterward about Conjiantine's time, another change hapned
to thefe attributes. For then Illufiris and Clarijjimus came to be the
attributes of diftincl: dignities. And illujiris fuperior to Clarijjimus*
In a Conftitution of that Emperor we find , guicunque non Illuftri

Jed

_2 4 7#&/ of jhfowor. C h a p. X.

Of Atiri H Chntimzdignitatetantuvt praditus vjrginem tvpuerit yel fines ali-
J A quos invaftt &e. And the title under which it is placed in Jujiiman's

Vutcs. ?c0de is»fo Senators vcl ChviiTimi civ/l/tcr -jel criminahter convem-
tcM+w.u ^^ ' UereDigttitM Illuftris d* Clariffima, are plainly diftinguifhed,
uc.rkiib.p. though the fame conftitution in Theodofius his Code "have to this pur-
tit.YAAtm- 0fc oniy guicutique Clariffima? dignitatis Virgincm rapuent vcl fines a-
fiStf. U rW«n# <**. Many other like paflages for this diftinftion are
obvious in both the Codes, where illujiris thus fignihes, and was
xZof.m.h:(?2. giVen to thofc Patricu (among others J which were created by x Conjlan-
tme and his Senators, but never as a diftindr Title to the antient Patricii
of Rome. And the want of obfcrvation of the difference of times,and
of thefe feveral Notions of Patricii hath ib perplexed fbme learned
men writing of thefe attributes, that while they fhould explicate the
acceptation of them, they either grofly confound Times and Notions
that fhould be fevered, or otherwife too rafhly inftrucl their Readers.
But of the Patricii^ their rights, and diftindion, See Johannes Jaco-
bus Draco his three books De Origine & Jure Patriciorum. Yet under
Valentinian , and Gratian we fee Inlujiris and Clarijfimus joyn'd to-
v Guiur.in- gether to both (exes, in v this that is or lately was at Rome in Cardinal
Jcp.z . TrJvnlcies houfe.

DD. NN. FL. VALENTINIANO ET GRATIANO
...RATORIBUS SUIS

CEIONIUSRUFUS VOLU

ANUS V. C. ET INLUSTR

EX VICARIO ASIE ET CEIO

NI RUFI VOLUSIANI V. C.

ET INLUSTRIS EX PRvEFECTO...

TORIO ET EX PR^FECTO UR...

ET CECINE LOLLIANE CLAR...

ME ET INLUSTRIS FEMIN...

DEiE ISIDIS SACERDOTIS F...

ITERATO VIGINTI ANN IS EX P...

TIS TAUROBOLIIS VI. ARAM CONSTITU

ET CONSECRAVIT X. KAL. JUN. D.N. VA . . .
TINIANO AUG. ET NEOTERIO C...

This was in CCCXC of Chriffc. Afterward it appears that thefe

two of Illujiris and clarifjimus were ib diftincf, that a third attribute

of Honour was made to intercede between them. That was Spella-

l>ilis. That attribute of Illujiris was given in the fame times both to

the Patricii of the new Creation, the Pnefe&i Pr^torio, the Comes Lar-

ghionum^ Comes rerum Privatarum, and fbme other great Officers of

c.lwmT'- theState? * spetfabilis to the Proconfuls of Provinces, the Vicarii of

judtastam the Prafe&i Pretoria and divers Rich more, and the Title of Clarif-

7,mv17e no. /^generally to all that were Senators, according to the antienter

vittim i.in E- foftuon- And for that of * ifidore^ where he makes his tripartite di-

piiogojxovtB. vifion of Senators into lUulircs , Speclabiks, and Clarijjimi j I doubt

£imS£*. h,e ^.ad no warrant for it, otherwife than thus ; that fuch indeed of

ScvtB.iLt.i. thofe great dignities, honorary or officiary, as were variouQy fixed on

ioSato Senators> made them either Illuftres or S'pccJabiles. But I conceive

«M-' that a Senator, as a Senator, was to be ftiled but cUnffimus^ other

attributes

Chap. X. The Second Part. joe

attributes coming to him only as he was in fome other dignity where- Of Attn
unto the ufe of the time had annexed them. Whence°it was that /
Ordwariits was alone taken * for Clarijftmvs alfo. Some Officers alfo bHtes'
had that Title of Chrijfimus afterward belonging to them, and that l?p?.tlv
alfo thofe that were of left dignity otherwife, than * Senators. And, !h,i- Golho-
itfeems, alfo that /#*#*.•/ fomstitnss in J.'ftmtan's age (the change oF?w.c.A
the ufe of thofe attributes b?ing not unfrequentj was alfo a compre- *««#*.«■
heniive Title of all Senators. For to that age belongs the words of the &>Jwtt*
later part ot L. i i.ff.ttt. de Settatortbw, wmch Inborn an hath left added ii.c.utomL
there though it be ufually read, as if it were as antient as Vlpian out of ^uihes Um
whole books de Census the firft part of that Law is taken. But fome V^TZu. '
learned men have 3 juftly deemed it to be of JuUtnians age only, and n<w.44.(.i.-
to have been thither taken out of his Novella LXIL which thoush in- Hh, „„,„

eed we have but in Epitome, yet it fo gives the fence of that in the «>»'« uumU-
titled Senator/bus, that we have not reafbn enough to believe it of o- *'*™n««k»-
ther original, efpecially for that it ftands not with the Rowan ufe of a**.' '^^
Vlpian $ age. The words are Senator es accipiendum est eos qui a T atri-
al s & Cwjulibus ufe ad omncs Illuftres viros defcendunt 5 quia hi fo-
il in Senatu jententtam dicere pojfunt, which is fhortly expreft in the Sy-
nopfis JBajilicon , oi isri ru^uuW iuf i^^iar «<nv el myhnr.Y.ot, that is, All are Sc- b £(,
naiorsfrom the Patricii to the Illuftres, inclufively : which place to-
gether with that Epitomized Novella of Jujiinian before cited, compa-
red with that in rhotius, which he hath corruptly in the print, as if
it were a piece of Diodorits Sicuhts (in whole time Illuftres was not yet
received for a peculiar attribute of honor; for he lived in the beginning
of the Empire) well explains it.In Photiusi e we read near the end of his ccwf.244.pjf;'

DtodorilS^ O'rcTo ^l/Xv7p'tmvai^\a^aTdr,iV'hi •%? m^tx'iav m^h in'i-£nt frof <?n<riv. He '

fays, that the Dignity of Illuftres is the third degree from the Patricii.
Clearly Diodorits could fay no fuch thing. Nor was that dignity in his
age. The fence is ("out of the Laws oi Jujiinian) that Senators that were
nothing but Senators and ordinary Illufiresy were the third from the Pa-
tricii, next to whom the Confuls were, as in that alio of JL.12.jf. de Se-
tt at or thus it is apparant.

But bencathclaiyjjimus, they had likewife the attribute of Perfe&if-
(itaus and Egregius for the Officers of lefs note both in the Court and
in Provinces, and Perfect ijjimits ^primi, fectmdi ct tertii ordinis. And &-h%'G'*tp.*'
from thefe attributes in the Concret they made thole Abftrafts of //- ^'c.rhMb'i.'
hi ftr.it us 3 Sped abilit as , Clartjfiwatiis, Perfect ifjhnatus and Egrcgiatus tit.xp.i.2.
to denote the dignities of them to whom thole attributes were due.
/,ius Calfto dor us (fa\t\\ c Cajftodore) iJIuftratus honore anBus. And the e UrJ'b'%^-
Emperors alfo exprefly created men into thefe attributes for the name
of their dignities , giving them llhtftratum , Clarijfimatum, and the
like. The forms of fuch Creations are obfervable in Cajjtodor, as II-
htjlratus Vacant is { lib. 6, form. 1 1, Spetfabilttatis lib. 7. form. 27. Clarif- ! vUifiLmlt.

HmatUS tbld.Jorm.^C. toresvcl clarif.

Thele with the other two are often mentioned in both the Codes
and other good Authors, efpecially of between a thoufand and thir-
teen hundred years fince or thereabout, as in Ammianus, Sidonius,
Sym;nachus and fuch more. And Codicilli Perfe&iJJtmatus or Letters
Patents of the Attribute of PrrfecJtjfwtits are s remembered in both ^fj^tuldi-

Codes. jfuiute l.Mnic.

But there was alfo a greater than any of thefe though not exprefled ® v-p&dtm
antiently in any one word, which yet the Lawyers of the later ages SS&4?

have

^ 0 ST tf &x of H<wwr. C h a p. X.

nfAtir: hwecallcdfaeritlKfiris, properly enough for the fence. For when //-
Vj/inri ^ are fometimes mentioned, others quijuper eosjunt or with fuch
//;</t\i. like expreffions are joyned with them. As fubemus Illuftribus qui-
h cm ufurh jem i,cr /onis, h ftve eas precedentibus mini me liate ultra tertiam partem
l.i6.R>s. cetiteljim£ uhirarum nomine in quocunque contra&u vili vel maxima Jii-
1 b pulJi. And in the ' Inftitutions, Hoc obfervando quod Zenoniana conjii-
\!£?n&>£ tutio wtroduxit ut viri Illultres, quiquefuper eos funt (which Theophi-
^ ,0" //// there turns by i^i^ioioi ixnCmo^pridliat^it that is, the Illujires and

fuch as are of greater dignity than they) per procurators pojjint actio-
nem injuriarum criminaliter velprofequi vel fujeipere. So in the Authen-
•.« ,■ rinucs; ut k ^Illuftribus et qui fuper earn dignitatem funt &c. Who
„, Ummatti thole were, clearly enough appears not. It is like enough the C<e-
fars were of them. And perhaps about that time, the Pr<efe&i Prato-
r/'ofwhofe dignity was called illujirijjima , and themfelves (bmetimes

of them and the Patricii. But it feems, that Illujires & quijuper eos funt.
or the like was not in ufe untiljujiinian. For that very conftitution
*\i.\\.fiquan. 0f 2.eno which he cites in the Institutions, and is at large in his m Code.
do cJi injurih f£egks not of any fuper Illuftres, but of Illufires only. But when in
"jujiinuins time there was a diftin&ion made betwixt the Illufires and
iome above them, he mentions Zeno's Law touching Illufires^ as if it ex-
prelly comprehended both of them. It being indeed realbnable enough
to extend that to the greater dignity which was fo made in favour of
the le(s : whence perhaps it is alio that the Latin title of that in the
Anthentiques hath ut ab llluflribus & qui fuper earn dignitatem funt ,
while the Grecl^ mentions only the Illujires. But alio, itieems, that in
Juflinians time the attribute ofGlorioftJfimus was for that above the ti-
tle of Illttjiris. For moft ufually he calls his Pr<efetti Pr<etorio by that
name, as Joanni Gloriohfimo Orientialium Pr<etoriorum rr<efe8o> and
the like frequently occurr in the Authentiques. The Greel^ being al-
ways e"»j\.£*7b> for Gloriofijfimo. But for Illullris the very word is
with a little variation retained and made i>«s-j<@- which (hews in thole
Authentiques an exprefsdiftindtiosi fvomGloriofipmus. As in a Con-
ftitution concerning the tribute or fubfidy to be received" of the (hops
and houfes of trade in Conflantinople 5 fbme are dilcharged, and the
reft are to pay whofoever be Lord of them, and whether they be-
long to any of the Gloriofifimi Senatores or the MagnificcntiSimi II-
lujires, or the Spe&abiles, or any elfe whatsoever. Here Glorioftjjimi
Senatores I take for fuch as being Senators were by reafon of their be-
ing or having been Pr<efeffi Pr<etorioD or perhaps being Patricii, were
above the Illujires, and the Magniffcentiijimi Illufires for the rank of
the Illujires. For Magnificent if imi Illujires or (uya.t.o'Ofwi<xi]<ji lwv«rp«n is
o xtre&ii. ° after ufed for the Illujires in the Authentiques. And in another place
pNet^.74.1, In ?waJ0ribus dignitatibus & quacunq^ ufqj adnos & Senatores. ,&C Magni-
fy, ficentiffimos IWuRycs, neque fieri hxc omnmopatimur. Where it fhould
rather be ad nof.ro s Senatores. For (bis the Greeks «) °*» "*;&' W i?**1i?«»»
«sj ™>ia>mxZr. And Nojlri Senatores here are they that were fuper Illujirium
digkitatem.The Office alio of the Prefect us Vrbis is called by ^Juflmian,
VtSmjSuf. Gloriofijjima Vrbicana Prafetfura, and fuch more paflages are obvious
enough. And thus there might be made fix diftincl attributes in thofe
times of the Empire, Gbnofifiwus, Ulufirk, Claripmus, Spetfabilis, Per-

fecl/fiimus

n S'rUfW.43.
citp. 1.

Chap. X. The Second Part. j^j

fttfipmns and Egregius }befide thofe attributes of MagnificentiSimns, nfJtii

SubhmtfimHs, Excelfus and the like which are now and then • given alfo ,J
in thofe times, but not in nature of fo diftinguilhing attributes as the buUi%
reft. But for that which is above IlluUris, the Lawyers of the later
ages have made Superillufiris in one word, and, of the reft, omitting
thofe two Pcrfe&ifimus and Egregius as the loweft and of the flighted
eftimation, they have thefe r verfes. r T }

Til n. • t Lucas dt

illultris primus } Medius Spectabilis 3 Imus Fe,i„aad c.

(Vt lex teliatur) Clariffimus effe probatur. •"'* *?*i

Et imperillufrris pr£pomtur omnibus ijiis. *idt amm.

They can mean thefe only of fuch as were Senators (while they ap- l'*Je H"1*"
ply it to theantient times J or of no lefs dignity, in regard of their At- £'*""*'*'
tributes, than Senatois. For Clanfimus being the loweft here belong-
ed to Senators,and forne few others that had it with them. The whole
Ordo Equcfiris ( faving where any of them was othervvife of a
Senatory dignity or in thofe Officiary dignities had the CUrijfi-
watus belonging to them J being excluded. For the Ordo Eque-
Jirts was reftored unto the next f degree to the Claripmatus y '> ■•
or to the ftate of Ordo fee undus^ as it had been antiently by a Confti- zfutft'i 'digit,
vaixon of Valentini an and Valens 3 it having been, it feems (after thofe •■»"•
titles of Clarifimus, Perfe&ifimus and the like were brought into ufe)
beneath the dignity of Perfect ipmus. For in a Conftitution of Conftan-
tine l (as it is in Theodofius his Code 3 it differs much in Jutfinian)touch- t y. . f
ing the making of Infants to be as if they were of full age, directed to cet!c.r.ifca£
Verinus zPr£Jectus Pr£torio 5 the words are, Senatores apud gravitatis U^tit.^.L
tu£ offcium dejuis moribus & honejiateperdoceant. Perfectiffirni apud mTumdifcre-
vicariam perfe&uram. Equites Romanic^ c£teri apud pr£fettum vigi- patabeaqus
Hum. Navicularii apud perfect um Annonx. And the old interpretation pf°habetur'~

tsut qualis vel quam dignaperfona (it, apud talemjudicem h£c qu£ diet a cut. it his qui

iieniam

Junt habent approbare 5 which (hews the Equeffris Ordo here beneath the '

Perfect Hjimi. But to recompence the Equites (It feems) in regard of
their fufferings, while the many and fb vain diftinctions of others by
fpecious attributes obfeured their antient dignity, they had fome pri-
vileges given them by the fame Conftitution of Vakntinian and Valens
and were freed alfb from thofe charges from which the Senators were
alio exempted, Equites "Romaniquos fecundigradus (fays the Con- uc.Tbeod.ut,
ftitution) in urbc omnium obtinere volumus dignitatem^ ex indigents Ro- ° r',-?°'
minis & Civibus elegantur, vel his peregrinis quos corporate non oportct
adnecli. Et quia, vacuos hujufmodi viros ejfe privilegiis non oportet,
corporalium eos injuriarum & perfecutionum for mi do non vexet. Ab
indict ionibus qttoquc qii£ Senatorium Ordinem mancnt babebuntur im-
mune s.

The Greeks in the Eaftern Empire expreffed for the moft part, Spe-
ttabtlrs by v&ic*n3&, Clariffimus by *ajx«r>'7«7©- Butfometimes they re-
ceived spectabilis into their own tongue ; whence in the Gloflary of
the Bafilica, we have -z*i*.i*Ctf\ti as a word received into Greek, inter-
preted by ^'iCmttI®: And for the title Illufiris they ufed (as you fee
before) ImS«w©-3 whence Procopius * hath it as an ordinary attribute to xsuid.es in
his name. So hath Hefychius that wrote the lives of Philofophers, and JgjgjgJJj1
is thence (tiled lUullrius. And in the * Authentiques 3 Qiovi£ptt*» Tum Ghff.Qr*co-
*W fJfi #r /^aos^Wtov wuw»> ra"Hf*TH>, Sancimus ufque ad Magnifcen- >">r^» l»*-
tiifimos IlluUres hoc valere. Other like paffages are in the Greek of the \s'm^1u
Authentiques, although alfo i?/»5©- be often ufed elfewhere in them for ty.*

A a a a a it.

7?:

Titles of Honor.

Chap. X.

Of Attri-
butes.

z Mt'nologi'

um mag.Vie
16 Decembfi*.

a B 01 A'yiav
MJ-PF-*-

It.

Greek Rituals in the life of their

We add here for i**««©- out of the
S Theophano wife to Leo the fon of Bafihm. Avn z te»m >*"»(" * »* w
Ml^Mbig aWJ^O- ^'Ofr"* ^ *«Ca*»w» M«yW«x«-„ e-

She was bom and bred in Conftantinople, and of the blood Imperial be-
imdelcended from the Martinacii, that were Speftabiles orwuie^,. she
was daughter toConftmune who by dignity w* Illuftris, and Anne an
Eatlern woman. And Maximus Margumus Bilhop of Cerigo, expreffing
the fame in his barbarous Greek , fayes that (he a was defended

inii 1*S ^W™* Me»w*«'«i ^uytrW K»f**'n** <*™ ^ d\i*iM IXMirem which is

but the fame to this purpofe as that other, faving that he calls the Mar-
tinacii htyofaiHJUt Clarilfimi ,who are irtM^U Spe3abiles,m that other.
But thefe Titular Attributes were not fo diftinft but that fometimes the
fame perfon had more than one of them given him at once, which pro-
ceeded ufually from his having feveral rights to them by reafon of his
feveral places or fun&ions in the State. And to thefe Attributes they
had other peculiar privileges b belonging alfo than we have mentioned

ubiSenatores here. . . ' 'i ' r lr J- J i_

As they ufed honorary Attributes in the Concret, to alio did they
variouily in the Abftradl:. To a rrtfctfns Fr<etorio, Magnificentia tua
or vetfra, Magnitudo tua, Celfitudo tua, Sublimitas tua, Miranda fubli-
mitas, Emwentia, or <astox« and fuch like are obvioufly ufed in both the
Codes and the Authentiques. And fome of thofe to other that were
illhfircs. A SpeUabilis was faluted with Spe&abilitas Uta and a Clarif-
fimus with Claritas, and Sinceritas fometimes, as alfo with Cravitas
which was alfo given to a rerfe&jffimus. But nor thefe nor the con-
crete were always given. Often the Officers of State are named with
them and often without them. And in the Authentiques, the Greek
hath no attributes fometimes where the Latin hath, as on the other fide
alfo the Latin wants where fometimes it is in the Greek. For more par-
ticulars touching thefe attributes I refer you to c Tancirollus^ Antonius d
Surgens, J. C<ejar e Bullinger, l Valdefius, s Bnffonius, and fome fuch more,
befide both the Codes and the Doftors that write efpecially upon the
laft book of Jutfwian. And fee before at the end of the VIII \. of the
firft Chapter of this point.

•vel Uianfi 1. 1

(Sc.Aiie Pan
droll in Notit.
utrttnque cap.
2,-i.V 4.

c7»No!<t.K-
trutique t.ip.2,

3,0" 4-tf •»
Thefaur.Var.
left .uiriufqne
Jurn hb.uca.
2,3 (Sc.
ANeapolu Itlu-
firat.lib.i.t»f.
19. 14.C5V
c De Imperio
Reman* lib.l.
cap.lZ,lp,&

ftqj.

I De iignitaie.

g Df formu-
lis iib.l.p.yj.
JE^i'r.i 5 pa.
francof.
'Lib.de Jingul.
cerlam,cap.'%l,

h Ad Noti*.*-
1taq\c.i$.Z.

III. In the following Ages, thefe titles and the like in the Concret
and Abftract, have been variouily ufed to the dignities of Princes,
Dukes, Counts and the reft, illuUris fas is (hewed in the firft part)
came to be peculiar to the ftile of Kings in the Court of Rome, and, ac-
cording to the forms of that Court, it was ufed alfo in divers other
places.To what Dukes a\fo*sllciat would allow it, is there *remembred
in his own words,as alfo to whom the Titles of Super illuflris (made into
one word from iis qui funtfuper Hit/fires') ftiould be in his fence attribu-
ted. And he allows SpeUabilis to Dukes of lets note, or fitch as are
meer fubjeft Dukes, and to Marquefles and Counts, quos quidam Vrin-
cipes vocant (as his words are) diu tamen ab ipfo Cafare dignitatem fuam
acceperint. He meant, I think alfo, or from any abfolute Prince. And
Clarifji/nus, he fays, belongs to Counts, Barons, Vavafors, atque id ge-
nus Tagani Reguli that depend on Dukes as on their makers or immedi-
ate Sovereigns. But for llhfiris^ Superillujlris, Spe&abiUs, See alfo Spe-
culum Saxonicum lib.t.art.^.i.lib.^.art.^^^y^^. And for that
of Celfitudo 3 Hoc titulo (fays h Pancirollus) hodie Principe s paulo Regibus

infeno-

Chap. X. The Second Part. yog

Anae i:oo

inferiors honeSantun, Something occurrs alfo of Celfitudo, before in OfAttri
the firft part. Whereunto r add that of Bodin fpeakirig of fora- Prin- /
ces that are beneath Kings in fovereignty. guoju (Taith ; he) ut Saxo- !

nuc ff///*, Bavarorum, Allobrogum, Lotharingorum, Ferrarieniium.Flo- iff* «S
rentinorum, Mantuanorum Z>«re/ & Majeftatis appellation abjlineant
Celfitudinis verbo contenti ant Serenitatis quam f.bi Dux Venetorum tri-
tmit. And we fee in common ufe that Celfitndo, Altezza, Hautcfs, and
Highnejs is given to inch Dukes. Neither is any greater Abftradt given
to the Princes of Wales with us. But Bodin you fee takes Seremtas as
indifferent for thofe and the like Dukes. And Serenijjimus and £*-
celientifimns is often attributed to them in letters of other Princes at
this ;day, and (bmcumts rllnsirijjimus and Excellentijjimus. But tfm?-
nijjimus is taken for the far greater attribute, and one of the greateft
that can be given to any Prince that hath not the lupreme title of King.
Whence it was that in the treaty at Boloigne between the Commiffio-
ners of Queen Elizabeth, of the King of Spain, and of the Archduke of
Aujiria^ among other exceptions among them to the forms of the Com-
millionof theEnglifh, one was contra adjunUum Illujlrijjimi (as the
learned k Camden relates it •■> of which attribute, more isfaid, as ofo- kJmuiJut
thcrs communicated alio to fubordinate dignities, in the firft part J in
titulo Archiducis, qui, ut dixernnt, facris Imperatoribm ortus Regum Hi-
fpanix gener & frater,maritut & caput Sereniffim<e IfabcWx Infant is Hi-
Jpaniarum primogenit<e,ab omnibus Principibus Sereniffimi titulo honoretur,
Anglis dicentibus Archiducem Regi in Titulo non adaquandum nee alium
quam Illuftriffimi titulum in Ant i qui s traBatibus Archiduci Philippo, Ca-
roli V. patri,fuijje delatum. Refponderunt Hifpani minime mirum. Illu-
ftriilimi titulum eofeculo Archiduci Philippo fuijje delatum, cum non alius
in eodem traBatu Regi Henrico VIII attribueretur. Whereupon pojl pau-
culos dies( faith he) titulo Sereniffimi, quotiefcunque Archiducis nomen oc-
currit, in Regind, Antographo rite inferto, Angli pojlularent ut pr£fentes
convenient (haBenus enim perjeripta & Colloquia cum Archiducis Dele-
gatis egerani) atque loci prioritas Rcgintt deferretur. And fb that prece-
dence was difputed, as is before noted, near the end of the firft part.
But the attributes of Illujlrip mm, Excellentipmus, Potentijjimus, Sere-
nif/mus & Celfipntus, and Rich more have been variously given to fub-
ordinate dignities according to the fancies of the Writers, and the va-
riety of ages and cuftom, which have ever governed moft in thefe
kind of attributes and the changes of them. For the title of Eccellen-
tifrmoqi given not only to Princes,or other Titolati, but alfb to Do&ors
of Law or of Phyfick in Italyfee Trajano Boccalini his Raguagli di Parnaf-
/tf,Ce»M49.wherehe hath a particular decifion before Apollo of it. And
fee before, in the Pragmatica of Spain, Chap. 4. pag. 484. for thefe kind
of Attributes in that State. The titular books of the Dutch, the ftiles
of the Court of Rome, and of the Countries of France and England,
and fuch more, (hew divers more particulars of them, to which I re-
fer you.

Aaaaa 2 Ch

ap«

74°

Prece-
dence-

Titles of Honor.

Chap. XI*

a /» Gratia-
rumaftiene.

b Di (ttulluti.

C Agtll.Ub.Xi,.

c*f.-]SSc.

d Cictr -, Or at.

prtl.Murcna

& videfis

iibttic.de To-
ga & fago
(_fubjunftum
t'amiaiiStra-
ds Prolufioni-
bmAcaJemtcii)
autore Vat«rio
Andrxa.

Chap. XI.

I Of Precedence in general ; W /swre particularly of the Prece-
dence of fome officers, Dignities, and other qualities, in the old
(late of the jews. „

II. Afummary defignation of the Laws of the Empire, touching Place
and Precedence between Secular dignities.

III. Of jome Laws and Decrees of like nature in fame other States •■> efpe-
aally in England. And of Laws of Precedence bet-ween Ecclejia-
jiical dignities.

IV. Of Lifts, Commentaries, or Treatifes touching Precedence.

V. Of particular Queftions and Decifions touching Precedence.

T were agreeable to the fubjedc to fpeak largely here of
matter of Place and Precedence belonging to the Ti-
tles hitherto handled, either as among themfelves or
with relation to other dignities that are either meerly
Officiary, Ecclefiaftical, or of other nature whatfoever.
Nulla eji quidem contumeliafecundi (fays a AufbniusJ fed,
ex duobus, gloria magna Fr<elati. And therefore this matter of place is
civilly very considerable. And by reafon of the frequent commixture
of all kinds of fuch as have Offices and Dignities and Degrees as well
Ecclefiaftical as Secular, and for that the reafons of Precedence among
all of them are applicable frequently in cafes of fuch as we have handl-
ed j therefore the feveral places and precedence of them all, were
proper enough to be difputed here together, though the fiibordinate
titles themfelves which we have handled be only fuch as are Temporal
and primarily Honorary. But the fame kind of reafon ajfb, that was
ufed why in the Firft Part, no qucftion of Precedence was difputed ,per-
fwades here alfo. We have chofen therefore rather to make only fuch
a fummary defignation of Laws, Writers, Decifions and fbme other
particulars that chiefly concern Precedence, as may give a good and efti-
mable light to Find materials for them that would ferioufly ftudy the
queftions of it.

I. The antienteft caufe of Precedence was, it feems, taken from the
elder Age or Priority of birth among men that were otherwile of e-
qual dignity .Of that we fee fome teftimonies in the old Teftament. And
the fame cafe remains in our age in fbme places where the antient fim-
plicity in things of this nature continues, though they have other man-
ners that are too barbarous. And this caufe of precedence was in old
Sparta.and especially in the College of Augurs of Rome, where ut quijq,
tttatc antccel/ebat (asb Cicero fays)//,* fentcntue principatii tenebat,neq^fo-
lum honore antecedcntibus,fed ik etidaui cum imperio erant,majores natu
Augures antcponebantur. Priority of Choice or Creation among men
of the fame dignity afterward for the mod part gave c precedence, as
the feveral eminency or honor of the dignities did among men of feve-
ral dignities. That eminency or honor in Secular Offices was eftcem-
ed by the nature of thelmployment, by the long or fhort Robe, d by
theUfefulnefs of them to the State, by" the Power joyn'd with them,
and fuch more, according to the judgment of them that determined

it.

Chap. XL The Second Part.

741

it. Theantienteft cxpreis diftin&ion of precedence that I have feen f ec
of Offices, Dignities and other qualities rnixt together, is that in the J *~
oldftateof the Jews which occurrs in their Mijnaioth ^ 11V7 tmp \m dencs'
pro fin* \cn tow n-moo -a^ -m -uV pru ppy? iica nodi S*nun buiw'r
si**n py ^nj fro1? chip D^n Tobn -i?ao man oy inj j rvji dum ToVri -ijoo rwi ^
that is 5 ^ FrieU k before a Lcvite, a Levite before <*«Ifra elite, an Ifrae-
lite before a Mamzer (or baftard gotten e in ineeft) a Marnier before a eD""-23-2-
mthin (one defended of the f Gibconites.) a Nethin £^re a Profelyte, ij0[„.9.z,
4 Profelyte /^re 4 manumitted bondman. But thk k underfiood, jo
long as they be otherwife of equal quality. For if a Mamzer be well fiudied
in the Law, and the High Prieft a meer ignorant, infuch cafe a Mamzer
is prefer' d before the High Prieft. Upon which text of the Mifnaioth,
in the Gemara of h Hierufialem, we have a note of like nature that men- e T*lmu<l-Hi'-
tions other offices and dignities. r,-o bm fro1] brnp ^o -ftohcntp Dan ',f$$;j£
CNTno©Duan,7 emp nomo niuo noroo rrujen cnipMnjNn^imp *7nj ^8 sp-
avin pa1? D-np -oro-nitf? Diip^om "moV oiip3N n^aNnu«7 onpiouio m'^'""4,
Tmua 13^ tn -UV pru pruV "iroo "too1? ''mum 'ww'yiftii'ftDiip Bvnjrra '
~?oo slfcCT cay Shi j.*i3i cpn To^n iico rrn on iiu iw \b>3w joo tow
ms*n oy Vni pnf? emp Dan tot ^ Afe/£er <>/>£<? Law is before the K/'ag,
The King k before the High Prieft, the High Prieft before the [Prieft] a-
nointed ' /i?r f Ae n?.*/-, fAe anointed for the war before a chief of any of the J Ex le&'
[Priefts]1* courfes,fuch a Chief before the head of a Family, the head k%iSuU
of a Family, />e/wr a Commander [of the revenue of the Templel fitch a *P"r*up24-
Commander before a Treafurer [of rt~J a Treasurer before an ordinary Luc'l?-
Prieft, an ordinary Prieft before a Levit, a Levit before an Ifraelite, an
Ifraelite before a Mamzer, a Mamzer before a Nethin, d Nethin before a
Profelyte, and a Profelyte before ^manumitted bondman. But thk k
underjloodfo long as they be all otherwife of equal quality. For if a Mam-
zer be well fludied and taught in the Law , and the High Prieft ameer ig-
norant,fuch a Mamzer k before fuch a High Prieft. But this was, it
feems, only for Places in the Schools or at publick Leftures of their
Law. For that of the Mifna, on which this later of the King and o-
thers, is noted, hath been antiently fb interpreted by their Doftors
that have written t he Thojpoth or additional expositions upon it. And
fb expretly notes Rabbi Abraham l Zacuth $rv33NV-irrr>Tn ^ D3~ioiNU)TDn Js , .
piQDinn una pi union 7 he Order (for precedence) at the end of the Ti- cbaiin/o/.itf.a
tie Horaijoth (which is before cited J belongs to the Schools ; andjo write
alfo the Authors of the Additional expofitions. So that the great place
and precedence here of a Mafler of Law, or a great Student, is to be
interpreted no otherwife than as that of ^ff /'/win the College of Po-
ets, who knowing his own worth in that Art, would not there rife
to Julius C£jar when he came in, non majeflatk ejus immemor (as Vale-
rius m (ays ) fed quod in comparatione communiumjiudiorum aliquanto fu- m W**¥ 7«
perioremfc effc confident. gjtapropUr inJolenti£ crimine caruit, quia ibi
Voluminum, non Imaginum certamina exercebantur. Other particulars
there were for place aid precedence at the Sacrifices, when perfbns
of different quality brought them; and in the Courts of Juftice,which
I (hall flhew more largely in a work De ConfeJJu Ebreorum Magno, or of
the Great Sanhedrin. But after that mere honorary Titles without im-
ployment, were ufually given by the Emperors Codicilli honor arii, vt -
ry many Laws alfo concerning the eminency and honor of one kind
of dignity, officiary, or honorary, or both, before another, with the
Reafons for the raoft part that induced them, were publifhed in the Em-
pire.

74-

Titks of Honor. C h a p. XI.

Trece- pire. Out of thefe and the like, many Cuftoms vanoufly grew in fe-
J „f, veral States, whence alfo fome Laws, feverally proper to thefe States,
have been made for the clearing of fuch Controverfies as might anfe a-
bout precedence. Divers Charters alfo, and the like. Upon thefe
Cuftoms, Laws, and the reft, many Controverfies, Decifions, and
Commentaries have fucceeded. But, for the order of our fummary
defienation of thefe 3 we (hall firft fpeak of the Laws and Decrees of the
old Empire ( for out of the reafons of them the Lawyers ufually difpute
cafes of this nature efpecially ) and of fome other States that concern
Precedence of our fubordinate dignities ; And then adde alfo fuch
notes of the Lifts, Commentaries and Decifions touching Precedence, as
may beft conduce to the direction of them that would have more di-
ftinft knowledge of it.

II. The antienteft Laws in the Roman Empire ( unlefs you will ex-
cept thofe cuftoms that are difperfedin the elder hiftories of that Em-
pire touching prerogative of place and voice in the Senate and the like)
appear in that oiVlpian in the PandeUs tit. de albo fcribendo. Neither
nDecad 1. is there, I think, in the Pandecls any other Law that exprefly concerns
<um<,ui4ff.tit. preCedences5 although fome Doftors" take occafion to fpeak of it
fJTfiT P'"" upon fome others. Afterward very many were made foon after Conjlan-
tine, which, although they were proper to the perfonal dignities, with
Officiary and honorary, of thofe ages, yet are frequently applicable
in rational difquifitions touching the placing of fuch different dignities
as have been bred in the later times. The beft colleclion of thefe Laws
is in the Code of Theodofius, efpecially in his fixth book, the chief part
whereefconfifts of no other kind but fuch as belong to matter of place
and dignity. And to thefe of the fixth book adde alfo fome in Lib. 8.
trt.j.& lib.-; Mt.7,. and Legum Novel/arum Theodofii /i^.45. de Honoratk,
& quk in gradn prsferatur. Divers of thofe Laws, with others of
the antient Emperors touching precedence, are in Jujiinian's Code.
For the moft part, in the twelfth book. But there are other alfo di-
fperfed, in fome other Titles, in that Code of Jitftinian which be-
long hither. They are ufually cited upon obvious oCcafions by the
Lawyers that either writ Commentaries on that twelfth Book,or Trea-
tifes or Decilions touching this matter. But I note here alfo fuch of
them as have occurred to my obfervation. C. de Decurionibus L. 9. In
Albo (whereto join C.Theod. lib.xi. tit, I. 1. 54. ) tit. de officio Pre-
fect*. Prtftoriorum lUyrici & Orients L. 6. PrsfeBorum (which is
brought thither out of the Synopfis Bafdicon lib. 6. tit. 1. cap. 12. ) tit.
de Officio Vicarii L.I. in Civilibus caufis^tit. de Officio Prafetti urbi L. 3.
Pr&feUura urbis, tit. de advocatis diverforum judicum L.I. Suggcjiio-
nem. Adde to theCc Novel/. 24. cap.2<{. §. collocatus aittem, of the Pr£-
tor. of Pifidia. Novell.2^. cap.$. §. 2. fed neque Comitibns 5 of the Praetor
of Lycaoma, Novell. 26. cap. 5. of the Pr£tor of Thrace, & Novell. 27.
cap. 2. of the Comes lfauri£i Novell. 62. Deordine Senatorum. Novell. 70.
& 71. & 102. f.i. & 103. cap.\.& Edi&.fnftiniam 4.C.1, in all or the
moft of which in the Novels, we have Laws for ranking fome Provin-
cial Magiftrates when they were made $ as that they ftiould be of the
S p eel abiles, or the like. Now it is true that Jujiinian at the review or re-
petitafrak&ioof his laft Code ( which is now ufed by Lawyers, as the

Code

O De tmtnda:,
Cddicis.

Chap. XL The Second Part. "~743

" * * — ».

Code which is only authentical for the Imperial Conftkutions of the el- prece-
der times ) abrogated all other Conftitutions that were of former >
time, and not received into that Code, guod ° in pr&fmti furgato det2te'
(faith he) & renovato Codice ncjlro fcnptum invemtur, hoc tantum- '
modo in omnibus rebus & judiciis & obtineat & recitetw. So that
where we confider the Laws of his Code merely as Laws, and fuppofe
them to have a binding power as Laws at this day, there we have re~
courfe in vain to thofe many other that being in that of Theodofius were
excluded out of this of Juftinian, which (according to the fence of
his Charter of confirmation upon his review) ftand wholly repealed.
But the whole body of the old Imperial Law is no where ac all in force.
And befide the City of Rome t and fome other parts in Italy and Germ a- p statut.urbu
ny , and the Kingdom of Portugal (where in thole cafes only , for «■«»<* «*.*.
which the ordinances of the fame Kingdom have not fpecial provision, "M '"
thefe Imperial Laws, if the cafe be fuch as that it horn tragua peccado
or be not fpirit/tal, are by an Ordinance i there made of force ) there qos«««b
is no State can be named wherein any part of the body of thofelmpe- ulro dt" 0rie-
rial Laws hath the juft force of a Law, otherwife than as cuftorn hath "**""" m'5'
particularly induced it. And where no fuch fetled cuftom hath made
it Law, there it hath force only according to the ftrength of Reafbn
and Circumftance joined with it, or as it (hews the opinion and judg-
ment of them that made it, but not at all as if it had any commanding
power of obedience. That is, valet pro ratione ( as a great Lawyer
""(ayes) non pro inducJo jure ^ & pro ratione quantum Rcges, Dynajia rBertrandd'
& Refpublice intra potejiatis fu£ fines valere patiuntur. But this he Angentr.«<<
faies more efpecially for France. And fot Spain ■-, Didacus Perez fex- ^ubr'c-Ccin' .

n r irt/ ' r t /* t - ~? Jutt.BTttuntiite

prelly j Hijpani duplex habent jus Jolum, Canomcum Jcilicct & Regium. iit.iz.~Me
Civile enim ( meaning the Imperial Laws ) non habet vim Legis fed 'j""choFp|n-
Rationk. The fame may be laid of other Kingdoms and States, which z.tit.\TJ.$. '
being free from all fubjedtion to the Empire, have Laws of their own, CMorJiiut.
that in many Volumes are publickly fold, and exclude all Imperial «J;«9/"3^&vt'
power and Law otherwife than as cuftom hath varioufly made fbme dcfis Aiphon-
admiffion. 5S£.t*

Becaufe therefore that among the Laws touching Precedence in Ju- tn.^u.^tL
Jlinian, divers are that have not yet been fb received everywhere by Grs6°r*j0-
cuftom that they have obtained the full force of Laws, but remain ufe- 5 »,,. ,". IZ'.'
ful only as they have authority in (hew of Reafbn, Which binds not *«i.«^jR*-
always alike as a Law doth , but varies according to circumftance i^"iuKetl
of time, place, ftate, age and what other convenience or inco'nveni- confitjum
ence meets with it : and for that the Laws in Theodofius, which are not vweitenfk
received into Jujiinian his Code, confidered only from the reafbn of Scotia Par/*,
them, are frill of as great force as thofe in Jujlwiav's that are not be- 3?***' 4-'<*f.
come Laws by particular cuftom ( that is, they are both eftimable by Rcgnb Mm-
the Reafbn found in them and applied to the cafe emergent ) and be- «r«^c^wma*
caufealfo divers of the Laws received into Juftwian out of Theodofius , tl'^!utii,t'
may be explained and mended by what remains of them in Theodofi/^s, ?.qu*ft.%jA.
we have defigned afwell thofe of the one Code as of the other, that lb \s ■*? 19®
the Reader 01 Jujtinians to this purpofe ( the molt of Readers, or vemdtcauft
too many, of the old Imperial Laws, read only Jnjiinian or parts of ™'"*/"-
him) may the more eafily take better delight by comparing thofe in
him with what is of them, more largely or more perfectly , in Theodo-
fius, than perhaps any ordinary Comment will afford him. With that
"of L. nnic.C. tit.de Equejlri dignitate% Sec Cod. Tf.eoJof. lib. 6. tit. %6i

with

.Ait-

Titles of Honor. Chap. XL

witbC tit. Ut digniUtnm or do fervetur, 1. 1 . See Cod. Theodof. lib. 6. tit.

Frece- wkh Q fiudg ^rwileglts eornm qui in jacro palatio militant I. 4.

denU- Omne's SeeC. Theodof. lib.6Jit.tfJ.i3. withC. tit. de domejlicts protetto-
ribvsLi.Domeftici, See C.Theodhb 6^.1.^. (but that is only for a-
mending the Inscription which Ihould be Vakntmianui, Lheododvs and
^>™//«? not VaUfit.&Valtm, as the Confuls there alio ihew ; with
C.*/f.<fe proximis facrorum fcriniorum Lfoin Jcnnus, SeeC. Th. lib. 6.
tit.26. IS. with C. tit.de Comitibus Confljtornwis 1. umc. bee C. Theod.
111? 6 tit.17.1. umc.'j with C.tit. de Comitibus qui provincial reguntl. 1.
See C. Th.Hb.6Jit.i7. with C. <r/e Comitibus & Tribunis fcholarum I. unic.
See C. Th. lib. 6. tit.13. with C. tit. de proximis Jacr. ftrin. A5. See C. Th.
I. 6. tit.26. 1. 16. with C tit. de pnepofitis laborum^ See C. Th. lib. 6. tit.
25. withC. de Frapofitts facri cubiculi I. I. See C. Th. lib. 6. tit.B.l.i.
with C. tit.de Prof ejfori bus qui in nrbe Cp.l.uinc. See C. Th. lib.6.tit.20. and
to conclude thefe, with C. tit. de Conjulibus I. 1. antiquitus ( which is
of great ufein matter of Precedency ) See that in the Noveffs of Theo-
dofius tit.de Honor atis 45. as the number is in the edition of his Code &
46. as it is in the collection of the Novellsof the old Emperors firft pub-
lished by Petrus Fitheus . For by that of Theodofins, was the other in
part at leaft repealed j as Fithoeus alfo notes, although it were revived
by Jujiinians authority added to it in the inftrument of confirmation
of his Code. To the Laws of the antient Empire adde alfo Cajfiodor.
V ar. lib. 6. f or m.\o.& 6. and divers more palfages in him, that will foon
be found by the nature of his prefixed titles. For the prefent Empire 5
fee the Aurea Bulla of the Emperor Charles the fourth tit. 3. & 4. touch-
ing the places of the Electors and other Princes there. And Charles the
fifth his Conftitutions of the place and Precedence of the Princes of the
Empire,and fome others in 1530, which you have in Goldaljlus his Con-
flit. Imperiales tom.^. pag.5 1 1. &c. to which adde alio Petrus Denaifius
his Jus Cameraletit.210.

III. For France^, Spain and other Forrein Countries} the Volumes of

their Laws and Lawyers have obvioufly. particulars concerning Place

and Precedence of their Magiftrates and Dignities. And what we

have before delivered concerning Titles of Honor, gives often light to

matter alfo of Place and Precedence among them, as alfo of the like

in. England-, But in England I obferve here chiefly thofe Decrees, one

by power of Parlament under Henry the eighth, concerning the Ranks

of Nobility, the greater Clergy and fome of the greater Offices of State,

and two other concerning Baronets and lome other dignities made by

King James. That Aft of Parlament under Henry the eighth is in thele

. , words. It is not in the Printed Statutes, though lome others have alio

catalogue of" formerly u publilhed it, but not exaftly enough according to the Bill

Honors, that parted of it •■> Thence we literally give it here.

The Title of itindorfedon the Bill, is;
For placing of the Lords.

FOrasmuch as in all great Councels and Congregations
of men, having fundry Degrees and Office? in the Com-
mon-wealth, it is very requifite and convenient that an or-
der ihould be had and taken for the placing and fitting of

fuch

f

Chap. XI. The Second Part. ' 745

rece-

ived pcrions as have been bounden to rcfort to the fame, to p„
the intent that they knowing their places, may ufe the fame d'ence.
without difpleafure or let of the Counfel. Therefore
the Kings moft Royal Majefty, although it appertained un-
to his Prerogative Royal to give fuch Honor, Reputation, and
Placing to his Counfellors and other his fubje&s, as (hall be
feeming to his moft excellent wifdom, is nevertheleis pleafed
and contented for an order to be had and taken in his moft
high Court of Parlament, that it (hall beena&ed by authori-
ty of the fame, in manner and form as hereafter folio wcth.
Firft,it is enafted by the Authority aforefaid, that no per-
fon or perfons of what eftate, degree, or condition foever
he or they be of ( except only the Kings Children ) (hall at
anytime hereafter attempt or prefume, to fit or have place
at any fide of the Cloth of Eftate in the Parlament Chamber,
nether of the one hand of the Kings Highnefs, nor of the o-
ther, whether the Kings Majefty be there perfonally pre-
fent or abfent. And for as much as the Kings Majefty is
juftly and lawfully Supreme head in earth under God of the
Church of England, and for the good exercife of the faid
moft Royal Dignity and office, hath made Thomas Lord
Cromwell, and Lord Privy Seal,his Vicegerent for good and due
miniftration of Juftice, to be had in all caufes and cafes touch-
ing the Ecciefiaftical jurifdiSiion, and for the godly refor-
mation and redreG of all Errors, Hercfies, and Abufes in
the faid Church •, It is therefore alfo enacted by authority a-
forefaid, that he the faid Lord Cromwell having the faid Of-
fice of Vicegerent, and all other perfons which hereafter
fliall have the faid Office of the grant of the Kings High-
nefs, his heirs or fucceflbrs, fliall fit and be placed, af-
well in this prefent Parlament, as in all Parlaments to be
holden hereafter, on the right fide of the Parlament Cham-
ber, and upon the fame form that the Archbifliop of Canter-
bury fittcth on, and above the fame Archbifhop and his fuc-
ceifors, and (hall have voice in every Parlament toaflentor
dilfent, as other the Lords of the Parlament.

And it is alfo enacled, that next to the faid Vicegerent,
(hall fit the Archbifhop of Canterbury, and then next to him
on the fame form and fide, (hall fit the Archbifhop of Torh^:
and next to him on the fame form and fide the Bi/hop of Lon-
don, and next to him on the fame fide and form, the Btfhopof
Durefme ', and next to him on the fame fide and form, the
Bifhop of Winchester, and then all the other Bimops of both

Bb b bb Provinces

746

Titles of Honor. Chap. XL

dence.

Provincesof Canterbury and fork , mall fitand be placed on
the lame fide after their Antienties, as it hath been accu-

°And forafmuch as fuch other perfonages which now have,
and hereafter (hall happen to have other great Offices of the
Realm *, that is to fay, the Offices of the Lord Chancellor, the
Lord Treaforer, the Lord Prefident of the Kings mo ft Honou-
rable Counsel, the Lord Privy Seal, the Great Chamberlain
of England, the Conftable of England, the Marcyal of England,,
the Lord Admiral, the Grand Majier or Lord Steward of the
Kin^smoft Honourable Honjhold, the Kings Chamberlain, and
the Kings Secretary hath not heretofore been appointed and
ordered for the placing and fitting in the Kings moft high
Court of Parlament, by reafon of their Offices ; It is there-
fore now ordained and enacted by the Authority aforefaid,
that the Lord Chancellor, the Lord Treaforer, the Lord Prefi-
dent of the Kings Conned, and Lord Privy Seal, being of the
decree of Barons of the Parlament or above, fhall fit and be
placed afwell in this prefent Parlament, as in all other Parla-
ments hereafter to be holden, on the left fide of the laid Par-
lament Chamber on the higher part of the form of the
fame fide, above all Dukes, except only fuch as /hall
happen to be the Kings Son, the Kings brother, the Kings
uncle, the Kings Nephew, or the Kings brothers or fitters

Sons.

And it is alfo ordained and enacted by Authority afore-
faid, that the Great Chamberlain, the Conftable, the Marcyal,
the Lord Admiral, the Great Mafteror Lord Steward, and the
Kings Chamberlain, fhall fit and be placed after the Lord
Privy Seal, in manner and form following : that is to fay,
every of them fit and be placed above all other perfonages
being of the fame efiates or degrees that they fhall happen to
be of ; that is to fay, the Great Chamberlain firft ; the Con-
ftable next,the Marcyal third, the Lord Admiral the fourth, the
Grand Matter or Lord Steward the fifth, and the Kings Cham-
berlain the fixth.

And it is alfo enacted by Authority aforefaid, thai the Kings
Chief Secretary, being of the degree of a Baron of the Par-
lament fhall fit and be placed afore and above all Baronies,
not having any of the Offices aforementioned. And if he
be a Bifhop, that then he fhall fit and be placed above all
other Bilhops, not having any of the Offices above remem-
bred.

And

Chap. XI. The Second Van. 747

And it is alio ordained and enacled by Authority aforefaid, Prece*
that all Dnkgs not aforementioned, Marqueffes, Earls, Vi- deuce.
counts, and Barons, not having any of the Offices aforefaid
fhali lit and be placed after their Auncyentiez, as it hath been
accu domed.

And it is further enacted, that if any perfon orperfons,
which at any time hereafter mall happen to have any of the
faid Offices of Lord Chancellor, Lord Treafurer, Lord Pre-
jiderit of the Kings Couhfel, Lord Privy Seal, or Chief Se-
cretary, mall be under the degree of a Baron of the Parla-
ment, by reafon whereof they can have no intereft to ^ive
any affent or diffent in the faid houfe, that then in every fuch
cafe, fuch of them as mail happen to be under the faid de-
gree of a Baron, mall fit and be placed at the uppermoB part
of the Salves, in themidftof the faid Parlament Chamber,
cither there to fit upon one form, or upon the uppermoft
Sakke, the one of them above the other, in order as is above
rehearied.

Be it alio enacted by Authority aforefaid, that in all trials
of Treafons by Peers of the Realm, if any of the Peers'
that mall be called hereafter to be Triors of fuch treafons
jHia.il happen to have any of the Offices, aforefaid, that then
they havingfuch Offices fhall lit and be placed according to
their Offices, above all the other Peers that mall be called to
inch trial Is in manner and form as is abovementioned and
rehcarfed.

And it is alfo enacled by Authority aforefaid, that af-
vjrel in all Parlaments, as in the Starchamber, and in all o-
fner Affemblies and Conferences of Counfel, the Lord Chancel-
lor, the LordTreaforer, the Lord Prefident, the Lord Privy
Seal> the Great Chamberlain, the Conjiable, the Marcyal, the
Lord Admiral, the Grand Mafler, or Lord Steward, the
Kings Chambcrliin, and the Kings Chief Secretary mail lit
and be placed in fuch order and fafhion, as is above re-
hearfed, and not in any other place by authority of this pre-
fent Ach

In the* Roll of that Parlament, the title of it is An Aft concerning p

placing of the Lords in the rur lament Chamber and other Ajfemblies and Hm.i.n.ic,
Conferences of Counjel. Concerning the paffing it, it rs obfervable out
of the Journal of the Lords houfe of that year, that on Munday the firft
day of May being the third day of the Parlament, the Lord Chancel-
lor quandam introduxit billam concernentem ajfignationem locoriim qttornn-
dam Vrocerum & Captahum offciorum htijus regni Anglix viz. Vicege-

B b b b b 2 rentis'

g Titles of Honor. C h a p. XL

^mihDmini^gisin spiritual r, po&mi Cuncellani, Dommi ?hc-
*>eCe~ fanrarii & altorum in eadem bilU declaratory quam qiadem biUam af-
dence. JH).r/Utyat Rev*™ MayjUtem }t$fc fieri, ut per eandem dicii Troceres
Ina loca cocnojeentes contentvmem in pejhrum evitarent. And it had
that day two readings. The Lord Crumwel, being Vicegerent in the
Spiritualities, was placed as a Baron (in the Journal) between the
Lord Hungerford of Hatisburyand the Lord Audley of Walden that was
Chancellor, both on that day and for divers days after. But he is not
noted to have been prefent. The next day it had a third reading by
the name ( in the Journal ) of billa concernens affignationem locorum
auonmdam Trocemm. On Frid^ y following or the ninth of May, it was
read a fourth time. The Journal fines, in perga menum redaola ja.ni
denno eft left a. On the marrow, the Lord Crumwel by the name of
Dominus Crumwel Vicegerens Domini KegtS m SpiriiualibUs is placed
before the Archbiftiop of Cam erbury. And the Lord Audelcy with the
name of Chancellor, the Earl of Oxford with the name of Chamber-
lain of England, and the Earl of Southampton with the name of Admi-
ral are placed \ according to the Aft ; being before otherwise placed,
without regard to their Offices. But it was not returned up from the
Houfe of Commons, with their aflent, till the Monday following, as
appears by the fame Journal.
y Ret.pat.io Xhe firft Decree concerning Baronets, is thus, as it is * enrolled. Bu t
jacobifart . wasprinted heretofore alfo by the command of King James.

Ames, by the grace of God, King of England, Scotland,
France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c.
Jo all to whom the fe prefents flodll come-, Greeting. Know
ye that We have made a certain Ordinance, Eftabl [foment and
final Decree, whereof the tenor foUoweth in thefe words.

The Decree and Eftablifhment of the Kings Majefty, up-
onacontroverfieof Precedence, between the younger Sons
of Fifcountsand Barons, and the Baronets, and touching
fome other points alfo concerning, afwel Bannerets, as the
faid Baronets.

The Kings moji excellent Majefty, having upon the Petition,
ani fubmifpon of both parts, taken into his Royal audience
and cenfure, a certain controverfie, touching Place and Prece-
dence, between the younger fons of Vifcounts <*W .Barons,
and the Ba.Tonets(beinga degree by his Majefty newly created)
which controverfie did arife upon an inference only out of fome
darl^ words contained in the Letters Patents of the faid Baro-
nets : And having in perfon heard both parts , and their
learned Connjel, three feveral days at large after information
taken from the Heraults-, and due confider ation of f nth proofs
as were produced on both fides, hath declared and decreed as
foUoweth.

His

J

Chap. XL The Second Fart. 749

His Majejiy well weighing that the Utters Patents of the ?***-
baronets have no facial claufe or exprefs word, to £W W deuce.
the "the f aid Precedence ; and being a witnejs unto himfelf
{which is a testimony above all exception ) that his Princely
meaning was only to grace, and advance this new Ditrniiv f
his Majejiies ereSlion ; but not therewithall any ways to wron
tacitely.and obfcurely a third party, fuch m the younger Tons oi
Viicounts and Barons *re, in that which is a flower of their
fathers Nobility : J

And having alfo had the atteftation of the Lords of his Prt
vy Counfel, who did declare that the Precedence ( after de
bate and deliberation, while the Patent of the Baronets was in
conJHhatum ) was with one confent refolved and ordered for
the younger Tons of the Vifconnts and Barons.

And finding alfo that the claufe whereby the Precedence is
challenged by the Baronets, as by a kind of conference in re-
gard of place given unto them above fome Bannerets, doth not
warrant their claim (forasmuch as the Precedence between the
Bannerets them fe Ives, and the younger fons of Vifcounts
and Barons, appeareth not to have been regular or certain but
full of confufion and variety, and therefore not J Efficient where-
upon to ground fuch their pretence ) but being chiefly mo-
ved by the clearnefs by his Majesties Royal intent, and meaning
and the explanation thereof by his Councel, ( which his Royal
meaning doth, and ever muji lead his Majejiies judgment in the
interpretation of his own ASts) hath finally fentenced,adjudo-
ed,andefiablifl)ed, that the younger fons of Vifcounts and
Barons, /ball tak^e place and Precedence before all Baronets.

And further, the better to fettle, and clear alfo all que-
stion of Precedence that may concern either Bannerets or the
younger fc nsof Vifcounts or Barons, or the f aid Baronets
either as they have relation amongji them] "elves, or towards
others reftetiivdy : His Majejiy for himfelf, his heirs and
fucceffors, doth ordain and eftablifi, that fuch Bannerets, as
pall be made by the Kings Majejiy, his heirs and fucceffors
under his or tlytir Standard difplayed in an Army Royal in
open war, and the King perfonaUy prefent, for the term of
the lives of fuch Bannerets, and no longer ( according to the
mojiantient, and noble inflitution ) pall for ever hereafter
in all places and upon all occafions, tahg place, and Prece-
dence afwell before all other Bannerets whatfoever (no re-
Jpe& being had to the time, and priority of their Creation)
aslikewife before the younger fons of Vifcounts and Ba-
rons , and alfo before all Baronets. j„J .

M

75;

Titles of Honor. Chap. XI.

Anda^ain,thattbe younger fonsof Vifcountsand Barons,
fhmc andalfo"all Baronets, frail in all placet, and upon all occa-
lions, take place and Precedence before *// Bannerets, what-
fever, other than fucb as fljall be made by the King himfelf
his heirs and fucctffors in per f on, and in fucb fecial cafe, man-
ner and form as afore/aid,

Neverthclefi, for a fingular honor to the perfon of the mofi
high and excellent Prince Henry now Prince of Wales, bis
Majcjlies eldest Jon , a fa el the younger fons of the Vifcounts
and Barorecs, have voluntarily confented and agreed at the
hearing of the faid caufe, in the prefence of his Majesty,
and bis Privy Councel, and all the bearers, to give place and
Precedence, to fucb Bannerets, as fiall be hereafter made by
the faid mott Noble Henry now Prince of Wales, under the
Kin^s Standard difplayed in an Army Royal in open war, and
the faid Prince there perfonally prefents

Saving *he right of the younger Tons of Vifcounts and
Barons, and of the faid Baronets, and of the heirs males of
the bodies of fucb Baronets, for the time being, in all other
cafes according to the effeSi, and true intent and meaning of
their hotter s Patents, and of tbefe prefents.

And bis Majetty doth lih^wife by tbefe prefents, for bim-
felfy bis heirs and fucceffors ordain, that the Knights of the
moil: Noble Order of the Garter, the Privy Counfellorstff
his Majesty, his heirs and fucceffors, the Mafter of the
Court of Wards and Liveries, the Chancellor and under-
Treaforer of the Exchequer, Chancellor of the Duchy, the
Chief Juftice of the Court commonly called the Kings .Bench,
the Mafter of the Rolls, the Chief Juftice of the Court of
Common Pleas, the chief Baron of the Exchequer, and all
other the Judges and Barons of the degree of the Coife of the
faid Courts, now, and for the time being, (hall by reafon of
fucb their Honourable order , and employment of State and
Juftice, have place and Precedency in all places, and upon all
occafions before the younger fons of Vifcounts and Karons
and before all Baronets, Any cuslom, ufe, ordinance, or other
thing to the contrary notwithstanding. But that no other per-
fon or perfons, whatfoever, under the degree of Barons of
Parlamenr, /hall take place before the faid Baronets, except
only f/?e eldeft fons of Vifcounts and £arons, and others of
higher degree, whereof no quejiion ever was, or can be made.
And fo bis Majesties meaningis, and accordingly he doth by
thefe prefenti, for him, his heirs and fucceffors, ordain, and

deer e s

Chap. XL The Second Part. 75

decree, that the faid Baronets, and the heirs males of their Prece-
bodies, (hall wall places, a»d upon all occafions for ever ,have, dence.
hold, and enjoy their p'ace and Precedcncic, next unto and
immediatly after the younger Tons of Vifeounts and Barons;
and that no perfon or perfons, nor State or States of men ,
Pall have or take place between them, Any Confiitntion, Order,
Degree, Office, Service, Place, lmployment, Vuttom, Vfe ,
or other thing whatfoever now or hereafter to the contrary not-
withfanding.

And that the wives of the faid Baronets, and of the heirs
males of their bodies, flail likewife by vertue of the faid
Dignity of their faid hmbands, in all places, and upon all
occafions, have, ta\e and enjoy their place and Precedency du-
ring their lives, next unto , and immediatly after that place
that is due and belongeth unto the wives of the younger fons
of Vifeounts and Barons, and to the daughters of fuch Vif-
eounts and Barons, Any Qnjiitution,Vfe, Cuttom, Ordinance,
or other thing whatfoever, now or hereafter to the contrary in
any wife notwithjianding.

And further his Majefly doth by thefe prefents,forhim, his
heirs andfucceffors,of his certain knowledge and mere motion,
promife and grant to the faid Baronets, and every of them al-
ready created, and hereafter to be created, and the heirs males
of their bodies, That neither his Majefly, nor his heirs or fnc-
ceffors, Jhall or will at any time hereafter ereSt, ordain, conjli-
tute or create any other Degree, Order, Name, Title, Stile, Di-
gnity or State, nor will give place, Precedency orpreheminence
to any perfon or perfons whatfoever, under or beneath the De-
gree, dignity or State of Lords of Parlament of this his Realm
of England, which Jhall or maybe taken, ufedor accomptedto
be higher, before, or equal to the Degree, dignity or place of the
faid Baronets , or any of them. And therefore his Ma-
jefly doth for him , his heirs and fuccejfors ordain, grant,
and appoint by thefc prefents , that all and every of the
faidBaronets, and their faidheirs males, and the wives, fons,
fons wives, and daughters of the faid Baronets, and of their
faid heirs males, /ball, and may for ever hereafter, freely and
quietly have, hold, and enjoy their faid Dignities, Places,Pre-
cedency, and Privileges before all other which are or flail be
created of fuch Degrees, States, Dignities,Orders,Names,Stiles,
or Titles, or to whom fuch place, Precedency, or Preheminence
/hall be fo given as aforefaid;their wives & children refpeSiiv-
ly, according to the true intent and meaningof thefe prejents:

...«

:>

75'

Titles of Honor.

Chap. XI-

Prece-
dence.

a Rot,

•>ft»l,24 1 <
Martii.

Saving neverthelefs to his Majeftie, his heirs andfucceffors,
full and abfolute power and authority to continue or reftore to
any perfon or perfons from time to time fitch place and' prece-
dent as at any time hereafter /hall be due unto them, which
by any accident or occafion whatfoever fhallbe hereafter change-
ed,any thing inthefeprefents, or other caufe or refpeti what-
foever to the contrary notwithjianding.

And then follow thofe particulars which are before remember 'd at
the end of the 47 Section of the fifth Chapter. Some four year after
this, there palled under the great Seal the other Decree concerning
w;.p«m4 thisdi^nity, which is a brief a recital of the §rft eredtion of it, and that
jictliftrt.i. other concerning it, and a declaration of the King's purpofe that it
lhould continue, and that the privileges formerly granted to it fhould
always be held., and then ;

Forasmuch as the degree of a Baronet is an here dit ark de-
cree in blood. Therefore we do declare that the eldeft fons of
the fame Baronets and their Wives, as well during their
husbands lives as after,And the daughters oftbefameBsironets,
the [aid daughters followingnext after the (aid wives of the
eldeUfons of the fame Baronets ; /hall have place and prece-
dence before the eldeft fon and wife of the eldeft fon of any
Knight of what degree or order foever. And likjewife that the
younger fons of the fame Baronets and their wives, as well
during their husbands lives as after, fball after the fame man-
ner have place and precedencie next after the eldeft fons, and
the wives of the eldeft fons, and before the younger fons,
and before the wives of the younger fons of any of the Knights
aforefaid. And our will and pleafure is, And we do for us our
heirs andfucceffors hereby further grant and appoint, That if
any doubts or questions, not hereby nor by any our recited Let-
ters Patents cleared and determined, do or fball arife concern-
ing any place, precedencie, privilege, or other matter touching or
concerning any place,precedency,privilege,or other matter touch-
ing or concerning thefams Baronets and the heirs males of their
bodies j»<^ their wives,their eldeft fons and their wives,thcir
daughters, their younger fons, and their younger fons wives,
or any of them, fitch doubts or que&ions /hall be decided and
determined by and accordingto fuch nfual rules, cujloms, and
Laws for place-iprecedencie,privilege or matters concerning them
as other degrees of dignity hereditary are ordered and adjudged.

With thefe , in the difquifitions about the Laws of Precedence
with us, confider alfo the Royal Decrees or declarations touching it
in divers Patents to Angular perfons which I only quote (that they
may be the eafier found)withoutany particulars here taken out of them.
Obferve that to the firft Vicount Beaumont in Tat. 23 Hoi. 6. part. 2.

tnembran.

Chap. XL The Second Part.

753

tpembran. ai. (part of which is cited before §.31.) that to Henry Bern- Prece-
champ Earl of mtrwiciinPat. 22 Hen.6.n.^. and to him being Duke, j „ce
Rot. Cart. 23 Hen.6.mem.26.n.24. that to Richard Nevtl Earl of Warwick
in Prff. 28 Hen.6.part.2.m.2%. Cart.25 H- &• »• 3'- to Humfrey Duke of
Buckingham, Pat. 24 H.8. part. 1. for the precedence of the Lady 4»m
Rochford created Marchionefsof Pembroke ^Pat. i^Elizab. part. 9. to
WWfer Earl of £/ex sFaf.4 jtac^/' R.part.i. prima Junit } that of r^. 16
Jac.R.part.14.. to C/wr/exEarl ofNottingham,a.nd Pat.2 Car.R.part.^.n.xy.

For Ecclefiaftical dignities, fee efpecially the firft fix Books of the
excellent Epitome Veteris Juris Pontificii of Antomus Augusli nu .r, where
the many Canons that concern them are noted. Take alfo Pope £«-
genius the fourth his Bull for the precedence of the old Patriarchats in
Laertius Cherubinus his Ettllariumtom.l. ConsHt,\j.pag.2%<). And, for
the precedence of Bifhops and of Protonotaries, See Conjlit.4. of Pius
the lecond in the fame Bullar. torn, i.pag.316. of the Advocats of the
Pope's Confiftory, Conjiit.6 2. ofsixtus ghiintus ib. tom.2.pag^8g.ofthe
Secular Canons of S.George \nAlga before the Canons of theLateran Con-
gregation Consfit.l2j.ofP/us guintusibid. tom.2.pag.^o. Of the Pre-
cedence of thofe of Later an before the Bencdiftwe Monks of Cajjino^
and all other Regulars ConUit. 75. of Pius quartus torn. 2.pag. 106. &
ConUit. 116. of Pius Qnintus tom.eod.pag.%24.. Divers other Bulls are in
the fame Bullary concerning the Precedence of the Cistercian Monks,
Carmelite and Frantifcan Friars, and divers other that are obvioufly
found in it.

IV. The LisJs that (hew Praftice and Cuftom in matter of Prece-
dence,are feen in the publifhed aflemblies of the States and other Solem-
nities of Coronations, Funerals, and the like in feveral Kingdoms. For
the Empire, Goldaslus hath lbme in the beginning of the firft Tome of
his ConJtituUones Imperiales0 Modius in his PandecJ<e Triumphales j others
alfo that write dejiatibus, or de Jurifdi&ione Imperii, ufually. And for
the old Duchy of Bretagne, fee Bertrandd' Argentre in his hiftory of it,
/W.95. In England, divers, of Coronations and Funerals efpecially,
remain with the Heralds, and fbme b are publilhed. Of the fame na- \>MiUn in the
ture with Lifts are the namings of Dignities in Commiffions, Afts of Catalogue of
Parlament, Subfcriptions, and the like. The Commentaries are either $7 \(]
fuch as are written on the Text of the Imperial or other Laws, or in
leveral Treatifes. Thofe upon the texts of the Imperial Laws are al-
moft as eafily found as the texts themfelves. And although divers paf-
fages concerning Precedence are in the Commentaries on texts both
of the Imperial and other Laws, that of their own Nature have no re-
lation to precedence, yet thefe alfo are fo much ufed with the reft by
fuch as have in feveral Treatifes difputed of Precedence, that there
refts not much difficulty of finding them. But oftentimes you fhall
meet with queftions difputed with relation to one Country that were
ridiculous to name in another, as An Comes c Prefer atur qui antiquior cMalthJeAf.
reccntiori qui major em obtinet dignitatem. And Vtrum Comes cm novi- fiitthfraiud.
terobvenit Comitatns paternus & antiqmts pr&fcratur Comiti noviter fa- i»c<mfin.,Se*"

sr • r 1 r IT" JL rl pQllt.qfUtlt.20.

[toantequam illi Comiti pervenijjet feudum ex JHCceJJionc and the like.
The feveral Treatifes ufeful here are very many. That of Leonellius
Bartholimts mentioned before where we fpeak of Precedence be-
tween fupreme Princes, for the moft part concerns only fiibordinate
dignities. And the other Treatifes there mentioned have much
that is applicable to queftions that may concern fubordinate dignities

Ccccc alfo-

Title f of Honor. Chap. XL

7jt —

p ilfo With thefe wc may reckon Treatifes mfcribed tie Nobilitate, de

jU' DiRMtatibus, or with Titles of that nature, as Tirdquellus, Rebuff us ,
deme' Bonus deCurtili, Joflas Nolden,Chajfan<eus his Cathlogus Gloria muudi,
Sir William Segar Carter his Honour Military and Civil, Femes Glory of
Generality, CAir/» L^/e^« des Ssigneurkf, Camden* Ordines Anglia in
his Britannia, and the like. Every of thefe difpute fomething of Pre-
cedence. The lame may be faid of the Writers de fwgulari cert amine
as Alciat and fuch more, and of them that write de Jurifdiilione, or
defiatibus Imperii, as Tobias Paurmeiller, Matthias Stcphani, Reinhardus
<] 7»,,< vubh- d Kon nd the reft of that kind with Garfia Majirillo lib. 4. de Ma-

titm.-2.J1J- gjjiratibus cap. 1 4. de Jure prerogative inter Titulatos. Add especially
CUTf'lS' alio Marcel/us Corcyrenfs his Sacrarum Ceremoniarum liber. Where

much is touching the ranking of dignities as well Temporal as Spiritu-
al. In the Treatifes alfo of place between Ecclefiaftical dignities or
degrees of the Universities, luch reafons and authorities are common-
ly uled as may be applied likewife to Temporal dignities. See there-
fore Vgonius Bifhop of Famagoza his queftion quo ordinefedere, & je
fubjeribere debeant Frelati in Concilio,'mh\s Synodia ZJgon/a, Cardinal
Jacobatius in lib. x.deConcilio art.i.^.ioo,, where the places of all the
moft eminent Titles Ecclefiaftical,are handled, Navarr.his Confilia 1. 1 .tit .
dcMajoritate& Obedientia,MartadeJurijdiciione lib. 1. cap. 16. Barlaam
■4ei r n n*Tt£ *?xwj» Michael Rouffel Htji. Vontificie Jurifdictionk lib. 2.

tp.io, & lib. %.cap.2. befides thole that write of Councels, Cardinal
and the like, Sbrozzius de officio Vicarii Epifcopi lib.i.cap.i^ &c. Add
Stephanus Gratianus, Dijceptat. Forenf.p*rt.\.cap.\o6, & III, &part. 2.
< ^.298, and Antonius MaJJa his Informations & Allegationes for the
place of the Abbots of the Congregation of Cafino againft the Regu-
lar Canons of Lateran printed at Venice 1562. See alfo Georgms de
Cabedo in his Decifions of the fupremc Court of the Kingdom or ;
tugal lib.\.Decif.%. De pracedentia Scnaturum Palatii, where thele two
queftions are, I. Vtrum ille qui prius aclualem pojjefiioneni ccpit & offici-
um excrcuit, fit prefer en dus illi qui prior fin t in data, & prius ltte< .
ti£ per Cancellariamexpcdivit •■, inquibus contmebatur quod Trim
Jim Jiatim in poffefioncm mittebat. II. Vtrum ille qui prius actual .
jeponemcepit, precedat ilium, qui provifionem Regiam habet in q.:
tinetur, ut ei antiquitas curret a tempore & data priori s Trovifion
Antonius a Gama his Decifions of the fame Court alio, Decij.i, dtv
particulars are difputed concerning as well Temporal as Ecclefiafti'
Precedence. Cajiillo de Bovadilla in his Politica para Corregidot
torn. 2. lib.% cap.i, difputes likewife De las Precedencias y affietftos
Corregidores y Sus Tenientes. See alio Azornts Iujlit. Moral.
lib. 1 1, cap. 8, 9, io & 1 1, & Francif. Vajquez m Prefat. ad lllu
ControverJ. §. 126 & feqq. Hugonius Matihaacms, a Profellbr ai
his Apology or deputation about Precedence between Da
Law and Knights, at the end of his book de Via & Rationc art;
of a univerfi Juris printed at Venice 159 1, and Johannes Baptist a M
nivshxs Lucerna Moralis,at Tadua l6o2,part.l.cap.iC),20,2i.&c.

V. The antienteft queftion that I remember mentioned concerning
Precedence judicially raifed between Temporal dignities , fince the
timcof the Roman Empire (between Ecclefiaftical;, "the qi are

asantient asthe differences between Rome and any other of the old
Patriarchats 3 and the Decifions of them, according to the perfwafion

of

Chap. XI. The Second Part.

755

of the fides that difputc it, curr in (lories and other writers of the Yrece-
Chureh and divers more betixt Ecclefiaftical perfons have been an- »
tienter than any that f find bween Temporal) is that in a Parlament aencc'
at Nantes held in 1087, und Alan Fergent Duke of Bretagne, where
the priority of })iace was qutioned between the Seigneur d' Ancenis
Mid the Seigneur du Pont. Bi becaufe the proofs Were not clear enough
on either part, the matter vasadjourn'd till another time, with this
ordinance concerning it, tk in that Parlament the Seigneur du Pont
Ihould have precedence andfit as the ninth B-^on, and before theSei-
gneur d' Ancairs.^wd that inthe next Parlarf'-nt the Seigneur d' Ancenis ,
ihould have like priority tyefore him j aid that fo they fhould have
priority by turns until th^queftion b«-ween them were fully cleared. cApudsir-
The words of the Ordinance are ; -dfinem evitandi debatum, 'feu dif- Ztft.tm!
ncm eorundent Dominontm [d Po"te <&~] de Ancenefio^/Wc tunc Uv. 1.^3.
di&utu quod pro'ilk vice Domiw dePonte federet& c output arctur pro &*•&•
Bar one, e> alia, fecund. 1 vice, ^'tdoprimum Dux tenerct fuum ParLuuen-
tum, Dominus de AnceneP computareturpro Baronc d" federet primtts
ante dictum Dominum d Poiite, & de ester 0 fie alter nis vicibus in Par-
Unento Jederent dj?icfHer't latius difcuffum per Ducem inter ipfos quis
eorum debebit fediret>rimtis- Somewhat like this, for the alternation
of precedence, -s'that between the Dukes of Warwick^* and Bucking- i EunU p,

«w»3 under fx*ry the fixth, who were to have it of each other every tit-?arl' ** «•
other yean See alio that Decifion in a Provincial Synod s held at gJL.
London under William the hrft (Lanjrtnke being then Archbifhop of M*im»A. lib.
Cajrp/rbury and President of it) touching the place -and precedence of l:*!&tflisSon-
the Archbifhops and Biftiops of England. And in truth, of the De- "um?& aJ'.'
cifions that concern precedence, the molt are upon queftions that H'fior'"til^n-
havc rifen between Ecclefiaftical perfons. For the various dignity bwS£"'£'
of their, feveral Churches, and of their many Functions, Rules and uu
Orders in them, by reafonof the frequency of their Synodal and Pro-
|efSonal meeting?, have necelfarily raifed many queftions of place

notig them. But there is fcarce any of thofe Decifions, but gives
good light by way of Authority or Reafon to fbme queftions that arife

lo between Temporal dignities, efpecially to cafes wherein Come of
our fubordinate Temporal Titles have part iu the eonjxoverfie. The
Canon Law is much ufed in the difputation of fuch queftions. But
rarely without intermixture of the Imperial Civil Laws. And in the
Decitions ; the texts and authorities of both are commonly noted, and
divers occurences in them alio exprefly declare the precedence of Se-
cular dignities. Therefore they are as ufeful in difquifitions touching
the Precedence whereof we now chiefly fpeakasany thing elfe what-
loever. They are difperfed in divers that have collected Decilions.
But fee efpecially Aloyftus Riccius his ColleUanea Dccifionum, Deaf. 147.
£9.1446. where very many other are alfo cited. The places
cited before §. 4. out of Cabedo and Gama, have Decifions alfo of Pre-
cellence. In Thuanus alio and the Hiftory of the Councel of Trent
ral queftions are about Precedence between Embafladors of fbme
Duxes. And for the precedence of dignities both Temporal and Ec-
cleh\ftical in France, fee the Kecucil de reglements notables &c. donnes
tntt\Fxchfiafliques,Jnges^lagiltrats &c. by Jean Chenu printed in
aiianoM Paris- both in 1002, and in 1603. an<* tnat Tra&atus de Au~
torintc & PrtccKiincnti* SacriMagni Concilii & Parlamentorum Re°ni
\i£ by Jo. Mountaigne with the Addition to it of Nicolaus Boerius.

Cccc C 2 Obferv

*

756

Prece-
dence.

Titles of Honor.

Obferve alfo the reafbns and fancies in t
fore Apollo in Boccalini his Raguagli di Par
Men that know Books well may have a'
notbutfuch as are not much converfant
may have fome leading helps to their ftu
by this flight defignation.

Chap. XL

lueftions of Precedence be-
fo Centura. Rag. 8, & 2*-
rter ftore. But we doubt
th the variety of Authors,
3 of points of Precedence.

The End.

DEO SERVATORI Honor

& Gloria.

/ i

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
Los Angeles

I

UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL UBRAR'' FACILm
llll

D 000 512 932 5

i